《I Became Peerless After I Threw My Whole Paycheck at a Real-Life Gacha》 Chapter 1 ¡°What in the world is this!?¡± Those were the first words that instinctively came when I saw ¡°that.¡± After finishing work, I decided to take a road, which I had never taken before, back. Suddenly in front of a ruined building, I saw ¡°that.¡± It was one of those gacha machines. It was ridden with a lot of words meaning to trick people, like: and so on. ¡®So, it¡¯s this kind of thing huh!¡¯ Even though I said it was a ¡°gacha,¡± it wasn¡¯t one of those ones that you put a coin in, spin the switch, and wait for a prize to come out. I would rather compare it to a small vending machine. When I got a closer look at it, there was nothing on it except for the place where you insert bills. One try was 10,000 YEN (TL/N: ~100 USD). ¡°So expensive!!!¡± ¡®Only a crazy person would be willing to pay 10,000 YEN to this suspicious thing.¡¯ ¡®There¡¯s no one that crazy!!!¡¯ While thinking about those kinds of things, I slowly started walking¡­ however! ¡®Ugh I¡¯m rather curious¡­ rather¡­¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m extremely curious!!¡¯ ¡®Does it use the fact that it¡¯s so shady to attract people?¡¯ ¡®Or does it try to lure people who cannot resist the ¡°limited time¡± offer and such?¡¯ At the moment, I¡¯ve got 12,000 YEN on me, which means I can technically give it a shot. Even though I know that it¡¯s the same as throwing away money. After all, I¡¯m currently 28 years old and a part-timer. I work at an Izakaya (TL/N: A Japanese pub), and can scrape together 160,000 YEN at most. To a guy like me, 10,000 YEN is a huge sum, however¡­ I took a deep breath, put the 10,000 YEN bill in the gacha, and pressed the button. After a series of rumbling sounds, a capsule dropped down. After seeing it, I could at least relax a bit. After all, there was the possibility of nothing coming out even after putting the money in. I took the capsule, opened it, and took what was inside. There were two items; a small bead and a small piece of paper that looked like an explanation. The thing written on it was SSR After eating this, it will be possible to freely manipulate space and time. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to eat this?!¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t this a bead?¡¯ ¡®No, wait. It might be some sort of candy.¡¯ ¡®Either way, it says I¡¯m able to manipulate space and time? What a joke¡­¡¯ A long time time ago, I did actually spend money on gachas in games, however, I never would have thought that I would actually be stupid enough to spend 10,000 YEN on a stupid one like this. I thought that I would call the manufacturer to complain, but there wasn¡¯t a phone number written anywhere. Even if there was, I doubt they would actually bat an eye. I swallowed the candy, and turned towards the machine with a depressed look on my face. There was a slight taste to the candy, but if I have to be honest, it was rather disgusting. While thinking that I probably wouldn¡¯t have another encounter with this gacha, I slowly headed home. After getting home, I started preparing my dinner. Due to living alone, I needed to take care of everything by myself. I cracked a can of beer open, drank a sip, and left it on the desk. Afterwards, I turned towards the fridge to grab a snack. While taking it out, I accidentally pushed the can with my elbow. ¡°Ah!¡± That¡¯s when it happened. The beer can was frozen in mid-air. It appeared like a movie scene being suddenly paused. Surprised by the sudden events, I looked around only to realize that the clock, and the TV had stopped as well. After a couple of seconds, the beer, as well as the clock started moving like usual. After which, the beer fell on the floor. ¡°You must be kidding me¡­¡± I got goosebumps all over me due to the unbelievable event that had just unfolded. I decided to try it once more. I went in front of the clock and wished for time to stop. 37, 38, 39¡­ It didn¡¯t go to 40. Rather the clock¡¯s hands didn¡¯t even move an inch from 39. Time really did stop. ¡°That gacha. It actually works?¡± Chapter 2 ¡°Does this mean I can control space and time?¡± It seemed like I really could control time. This time, I decided to try playing with the space aspect. After stretching out my hand in front of me and visualizing space twisting, a small crack really did appear. ¡°Can I go inside?¡± After imagining the crack widening, it became wide enough for my whole body to pass through. The inside was pure white with space stretching infinitely. I tried taking the clock with me inside the space, but apparently, the time was completely frozen inside. I tried to see if I could exit the space from a place different from the one I entered. After imagining myself exiting, a small crack, big enough for me to pass through, appeared. When I went through it, I found myself in front of my bathroom. ¡°I see. If I use the space, wherein time is frozen, to move around, it would basically be the same as teleportation.On top of that, I can probably use it as an inventory?!¡± ¡®There¡¯s no doubt that this is a handy ability.¡¯ After thinking about that and trying out a lot of other things. Suddenly¡­. ¡°It suddenly got really taxing.¡± A feeling of tiredness enveloped my whole body. It didn¡¯t seem like I could use it limitlessly. Either way, it¡¯s certain that an amazing ability came out of that gacha. I rushed to the nearest ATM and withdrew the 240,000 YEN I had saved up. To be honest, I was quite proud of myself for being able to save this much as a part-timer. Even though it was late at night, I went back to the place where the gacha was. ¡°Thank god it¡¯s still here.¡± I was relieved that it didn¡¯t suddenly disappear. I immediately put the 10,000 YEN bill in the gacha and pressed the button. After a series of sounds, a capsule came out. Inside of it was¡­ Wind Magic (I) R Shoot a blade of wind ¡°Yesss!¡± The thing that everyone had wanted to try at least once when they were a kid¨Cmagic. I immediately swallowed it. It took a bit of time before the candy could completely melt but¡­ ¡°Okayit¡¯s all gone now!¡± I faced toward the empty field and yelled ¡°Wind Magic!¡± however, nothing happened. I tried a lot of other things, but nothing happened. ¡®I wonder why¡¯ ¡®Can it be that I don¡¯t have the necessary SP?¡¯(TL/N: SP= Spell Power) ¡®Even though I was able to stop time, I cannot use magic?¡¯ Even though I had a lot of questions, I just decided to insert my remaining money into the gacha. The capsules that came out were¡­ Earth Magic (I) R Fire Magic (I) R Detection (I) R x2 Strength Increase (I) R Clairvoyance (I) SR Appraisal (I) R SP Increase (I) SR Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R Physical Resistance (I) R Magic Resistance (I) R x2 Class Slate: Knight R Class Slate: Magician R Class Slate: Priest R Class Slate: Monk SR Class Slate: Sage SR Class Slate: Hunter R Class Slate: Archer R x2 Class Slate: Explorer R Class Slate: Thief R x2 Somehow, a lot of unbelievable things came out. Chapter 3 After I got home, I carefully checked all the stuff I got from the gacha. ¡°It appears I got Appraisal. Let¡¯s try it out first.¡± I put the candy in my mouth. After a bit, I went ahead, got a mirror, and tried to appraise myself. Suddenly, my status appeared inside my head. Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP 12/31 Strength 14 Defense 10 Magic Defense 16 Agility 11 Dexterity 13 Wisdom 18 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (I) Wind Magic (I) ¡°It really came out!¡± ¡®So, ¡°Appraisal¡± really does work.¡¯ ¡®In that case why can I not use magic?¡¯ I tried appraising the ¡°Earth Magic¡± that I was yet to eat. Earth Magic R [Manipulate rocks and soil to attack one¡¯s enemies. However aptitude is necessary.] The first part of the description was written on the paper inside the capsule, but it seems that the ¡°aptitude is necessary¡± part can¡¯t be seen unless you have Appraisal. This means that I don¡¯t have aptitude for magic? I may eventually be able to use it. I might as well eat it. Also, what is this (I) thing? Is it something like the skill¡¯s level? ¡°It appears that the Unique Skills don¡¯t have it.¡± There was a ton of stuff that I didn¡¯t understand. Especially this ¡°Class Slate¡± thing. It was different from the candies, and it¡¯s shape was similar to a thin card. When I tried touching it¡­ Appeared on top of the card. My current status is Classless, but¡­ ¡°Even though I¡¯m a part-timer, I still work in an Izakaya, however¡­¡± While repeating those words I tried touching the ¡°Monk¡± and ¡°Sage¡± classes. However, the text didn¡¯t appear. ¡®In other words I currently cannot change to a ¡°Monk¡± or a ¡°Sage¡± huh.¡¯ For now, I left the Class Slates aside and ate all of the remaining candies. After which. my status became like this¡­ Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP 12/31 Strength 14 ¡¡¡ú 15.4 Defense¡¡10 ¡¡¡ú ¡¡11 Magic Defense 16 ¡¡¡ú¡¡19.2 Agility 11 Dexterity 13 Wisdom 18 ¡¡¡ú¡¡19.8 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (I) Wind Magic (I) Detection (II) Earth Magic (I) Strength Increase (I) Fire Magic (I) Clairvoyance (I) SP Increase (I) Cold and Heat Resistance (I) Physical Resistance (I) Magic Resistance (II) ¡°It really did become (II) after I ate another one.¡± Each (I) status increases a skill. It seems like it raises the related stat by 10%. Will it increase by 20% when it becomes (II)? ¡®Looking more closely, I really did use up my MP.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s probably because I used ¡°Space and Time Manipulation.¡±¡¯ After continuing to use ¡°Appraisal¡± on a lot of other things, I lost track of the time and ended up staying up all night. Chapter 4 It¡¯s my payday. After working at the Izakaya, I managed to save up 160,000 YEN. I live in the country so my living expenses amount to around 100,000 YEN. This means that I have 60,000 YEN left for the gacha. In order not to stand out, I decided to go to the gacha late at night. ¡®Wait, wouldn¡¯t I actually stand out more if I do this?¡¯ While thinking about that, I spun the gacha¡¯s switch. The capsules that came out were¡­ Fire Magic (I) R Clairvoyance (I) SR Strength Increase (I) R Growth Speed (I) SR Magic Aptitude (I) R Class Slate: Fighter R ¡°I finally got it!!!¡± ¡®The reason I couldn¡¯t use magic up until now was because I didn¡¯t have ¡°Magic Aptitude¡±, but now¡­¡¯ I immediately ate the candy. After which, I went ahead and placed an empty can in the open field. Facing the can, I chanted, ¡°Wind Magic!¡± The wind didn¡¯t pack a lot of punch, but it managed to at least knock the can down. To be honest, I was quite moved by my first usage of magic. After eating all of the remaining candy apart from the Class Slate, my status now looked like this¡­ Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP 24/31 Strength 15.4¡ú16.8 Defense 11 Magic Defense 19.2 Agility 11 Dexterity 13 Wisdom 19.8 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (I) Wind Magic (I) Detection (II) Earth Magic (I) Strength Increase (II) Fire Magic (II) Clairvoyance (II) SP Increase (I) Cold and Heat Resistance (I) Physical Resistance (I) Magic Resistance (II) Magic Aptitude (I) Growth Speed (I) Fire Magic went up to (II) as well. After testing a bit, it was obvious that rank (II) spells were a bit stronger than their rank (I) equivalent. The ¡°Growth Speed¡± skill also got me really pumped up. Apparently it helps me level up faster, but¡­ I don¡¯t even have a clue as to how I¡¯m supposed to level up in the first place. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I just kill magic beasts or something?¡¯ ¡®Magic beasts don¡¯t even exist though¡­¡¯ I still had a ton of questions. However, after visiting the gacha last time, I decided to check up on some of the skills so I managed to clear up some of my questions. ¡°Detection¡± apparently allows me to detect the presence of any moving or living being in a specific area. And it seems like the skill¡¯s rank influences the area¡¯s scope. ¡°Clairvoyance¡± is a skill that allows me to look down from a hawk¡¯s point of view. For now the skill¡¯s scope isn¡¯t that wide, but I guess that will change with its rank. And lastly, I made a huge decision. Job change. I¡¯m not talking about using the Class Slates and becoming a Knight or a Magician, but rather, actually quitting my work at the Izakaya and finding something that pays more. With the help of ¡°Strength Increase,¡± I became stronger so I¡¯m planning on searching for a job that involves physical labor; something like construction. I still don¡¯t know when this gacha will disappear, so I might as well buy as much as I can while it¡¯s still here. In this kind of situation some people would probably think that it would be a good idea to go for a loan. However, I don¡¯t have pleasant memories of loans so I¡¯d rather not do that. ¡®Time to make a lot and throw it all into the gacha¡­ wait¡­¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t that exactly what a hooked person would say?¡¯ Chapter 5 I began working at a construction site at the end of last month. Due to ¡°Strength Increase¡±, I became stronger, so I¡¯m somehow managing to get by. I would get my paycheck starting next month, so for this month I¡¯d have to get by with the money from the Izakaya. After taking care of my living expenses, I was left with 60,000 YEN which I, of course, used for the gacha. The 6 capsules that came out were¡­ Light Magic (I) R Summoning Magic (I) R Magic Aptitude (I) R Stealth (I) R Class Slate: Explorer R Class Slate: Blacksmith R ¡°Light Magic¡± and ¡°Summoning Magic¡± were new. Along with ¡°Magic Aptitude,¡± I decided to eat those three candies. Apparently, Magic Aptitude influences the degree of control over each type of magic. And it seems like once a person¡¯s ¡°aptitude¡± is too low, they weren¡¯t able to use that magic. For me, who has a really low aptitude, it¡¯s the skill that I needed the most. Light Magic, on the other hand, can only be described with one word; fast! Using it, I¡¯m able to shoot out lasers that attack at the speed of light, however, they aren¡¯t that strong. Summoning Magic allows one to summon a Hellhound which then disappears after a certain period of time. Even though it¡¯s called a Hellhound, it just looks like a normal puppy in reality. ¡®Will it become bigger if I raise the rank of the spell?¡¯ Even so, in comparison to Fire Magic or Wind Magic, both of the new skills felt harder to control. However, if I raise my Magic Aptitude, that problem might disappear. The last skill I got, ¡°Stealth,¡± is a [Skill] that allows me to hide my presence. Even if I tried stomping with my feet, no sound came out. ¡®I wonder if other people can notice my presence now? It seems like I can freely conceal or reveal my presence whenever I want. It¡¯s a handy skill. The Class Slates that I got this time are the Explorer and the Blacksmith huh. I¡¯ll just store them as usual I guess.¡¯ After eating the candies, my status changed to this. Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP 31/31 Strength 16.8 Defense 11 Magic Defense 19.2 Agility 11 Dexterity 13 Wisdom 19.8 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (I) Wind Magic (I) Detection (II) Earth Magic (I) Strength Increase (II) Fire Magic (II) Clairvoyance (II) Light Magic (I) SP Increase (I) Summoning Magic (I) Cold and Heat Resistance (I) Physical Resistance (I) Magic Resistance (II) Magic Aptitude (II) Growth Speed (I) Stealth (I) ¡®Next month, I¡¯ll finally get my paycheck from the construction site. I¡¯ll probably be able to double the amount of capsules I got today.I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó America ¨C Yellowstone National Park One of America¡¯s proclaimed fishing spots, Yellowstone. A place usually known for its abundance of Rainbow Carps. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel like the fish became scarce?I was able to catch way more before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because you suck?HA HA HA! Just take a look at my catch!¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Discussions similar to that started slowly making their way into other fishing spots throughout the globe. Change was slow and quiet, but it surely was approaching¡­ Chapter 6 It¡¯s finally my long anticipated payday. I somehow managed to make 240,000 YEN this month, I¡¯d be able to get 14 capsules after subtracting expenses. What I¡¯m aiming for this time was getting my second . ¡®It¡¯s about time another one came out.¡¯ While thinking that, I started inserting my money into the gacha. After getting my 6th capsule, my hands suddenly froze. Infinite Magic Power SSR [It becomes impossible to exhaust yourMP.] [You obtain an inexhaustible supply of MP.] ¡°YES! YES!! YESSSS!!! Finally!! AN SSR!!!¡± ¡®An on top of that, Infinite Magic Power?! Having this means that I can use Space and Time Manipulation and the others as much as I want!Up until now, Space and Time Manipulation used up a lot of MP so I couldn¡¯t use it that often. But now¡­The compatibility between Space and Time Manipulation and Infinite Magic Power is simply amazing.¡¯ I immediately ate the candy. After checking my status with Appraisal¡­ MP¡¡¡Þ/¡Þ The numbers were replaced by the infinity symbol. I tried stopping time, and to my surprise, I really could keep time stopped for as long as I wanted. After my short test, I continued using the gacha. If I were to sum up everything I got this time, it would look like this¡­ Infinite Magic Power SSR Lightning Magic (I) R Water Magic (I) R Earth Magic (I) R Physical Resistance (I) R Detection (I) R Strength Increase (I) R Agility Increase(I) R x2 Precise Repair (I) R Class Slate: Magic Knight SR Class Slate: Sage SR Class Slate: Beast Master R Class Slate: Blacksmith R The new [Skills] that came out this time were ¡°Lightning Magic¡±, ¡°Water Magic¡±, ¡°Agility Increase¡±, and ¡°Precise Repair¡±. The new Class Slates were the ¡°Magic Knight¡± and the ¡°Beast Master.¡± ¡®If there¡¯s a ¡°Beast Master¡± class, does that mean I¡¯ll be able to tame beasts?¡¯ I got really excited when I saw the slate, but remembered that there weren¡¯t even any magic beasts to begin with. After eating everything I got, my status changed to this¡­ Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 16.8 ¡ú 18.2 Defense11¡ú 12 Magic Defense 19.2 Agility 11 ¡ú 13.2 Dexterity 13 ¡ú 14.3 Wisdom 19.8 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (I) Wind Magic (I) Detection (III) Earth Magic (II) Strength Increase (III) Fire Magic (II) Clairvoyance (II) Light Magic (I) SP Increase (I) Summoning Magic (I) Cold and Heat Resistance (I) Lightning Magic (I) Physical Resistance (II) Water Magic (I) Magic Resistance (II) Magic Aptitude (II) Growth Speed (I) Stealth (I) Agility Increase (II) Precise Repair (I) Since my MP was now infinite, I might as well try out some of my skills. First, I started off with Summoning Magic. But same as before, the Hell-hound disappeared when time was up. Apparently, the MP change didn¡¯t influence it. Afterwards, I continued trying out different kinds of magic. However, it was so much fun that I became completely absorbed in it. It was already dawn when I stopped. Chapter 7 The end of the year came. I still cannot believe that it¡¯s been 3 months since the first time I found the gacha. If someone suddenly woke me up and told me it had all been a dream, to be honest my response would probably be something like ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Recently it also started snowing¡­.The empty place where the gacha was, was now covered with 1-2 inches of beautiful white snow. While watching the breath coming out of my mouth I spun the gatcha. The capsules that came out were these 14¡­.. Dark Magic (I) R Water Magic (I) R Earth Magic (I) R Light Magic (I) R Strengthening Magic (I) R Coercion (I) R Growth Speed (I) SR Magic Resistance (I) R Agility (I) R Precise Repair (I) R MP Increase (I) SR Thought Acceleration (I) SR Class Slate: Magician R Class Slate: Priest R ¡°Dark Magic¡± and ¡°Strengthening Magic are the new ones that came out this time. After trying and using ¡°Dark Magic¡±, suddenly the darkness started spreading in front of me, and from the inside countless shadows began to appear and drag random things back inside. I didn¡¯t have any clue as to what happened to the things that were dragged inside. ¡°Strengthening Magic¡± apparently lets me increase the toughness of an object or a person. ¡®I¡¯ll probably be able to do more stuff with it after I raise it¡¯s rank¡­.¡¯ ¡®And I don¡¯t quite get what ¡°Thought Acceleration¡± is supposed to be¡­. Apparently it¡¯s supposed to accelerate my thought process or something, but the Wisdom stat isn¡¯t influenced by it at all. Rather it¡¯s influenced by ¡°MP Increase¡±, so instead of my actual wisdom it probably displays something like my magic¡¯s strength.¡¯ ¡®I wonder if Thought Acceleration will really raise my thought process?¡¯ ¡®And also what the hell is ¡°Coercion¡±?Apparently it¡¯s supposed to lower the enemy¡¯s fighting capability¡­.¡¯ After reading through all of them I decided to eat all of the candies. Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 18.2 Defense 12 Magic Defense 19.2¡¡¡ú¡¡20.8 Agility 13.2¡¡¡ú¡¡14.3 Dexterity 14.3¡¡¡ú¡¡15.6 Wisdom 19.8¡¡¡ú¡¡21.6 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (I) Wind Magic (I) Detection (III) Earth Magic (III) Strength Increase (III) Fire Magic (II) Clairvoyance (II) Light Magic (II) MP Increase (I) Summoning Magic (I) Cold and Heat Resistance (I) Lightning Magic (I) Physical Resistance (II) Water Magic (II) Magic Resistance (III) Dark Magic (I) Magic Aptitude (II) Strengthening Magic (I) Growth Speed (II) Stealth (I) Agility Increase (III) Precise Repair (II) Coercion (I) Thought Acceleration (I) Compared to the start I now had a lot of skills. It¡¯s probably due to that, that I started thinking if I couldn¡¯t actually use some of them to start some kind of business. Specifically Space and Time Manipulation would definitely really come in handy. ¡®Wait, why not delivery?Apparently recently there seems to be a huge lack of truck drivers¡­..I do have my space region in which time¡¯s frozen, which means that if it¡¯s raw ingredients I can instantly transport them¡­ Hmph¡­ Nah it wouldn¡¯t work¡­. I¡¯m probably not cut out for it.And for starters I won¡¯t even be able to explain how I transported them¡­¡¯ While thinking those kinds of stuff, the year slowly continued moving towards its end¡­. Chapter 8 On the 16th of January, a certain accident occurred. Due to one of the footholds at the construction site crumbling, one of my colleagues fell down. Luckily for him, it happened in front of my eyes. I immediately stopped time and carried him to a safe spot. If I hadn¡¯t stopped time immediately, the falling speed would have accumulated and would have probably resulted in my colleague getting hurt despite being carried to a safe place. Luckily I managed to stop time the moment it started to crumble. To my surprise, we were immediately surrounded by a lot of people. Luckily, it didn¡¯t turn into a problem. Up until now, I had regularly used teleportation and stopping time in order to take breaks at work or go home after work. I¡¯ve had it pretty easy. Due to the accident, it occurred to me that it would actually be pretty cool if I could use my abilities not only for myself, but to help other people as well. Looking at myself, who¡¯s in desperate need of money and is able to stop time at will, some people would probably advise me to resort to underhanded means because I¡¯ll never be caught. However, I despise those kinds of acts. If the gacha was left there by god, it might as well just disappear if I do something bad. If that strange gacha could exist, then it wouldn¡¯t be strange if god also exists. Despite saying all of that, I still have no idea on how to make a lot of money. However, I won¡¯t give up thinking about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ January 31st, my payday. As usual, I brought my 140,000 YEN and started inserting them into the gacha. This time, something unexpected came out. Fire Magic (I) R Wind Magic (I) R Strength Increase (I) R Telepathy (I) R x2 Physical Resistance (I) R Magic Resistance (I) R Clairvoyance (I) SR Appraisal (I) R Detection (I) R Class Slate: Hero SSR Class Slate: Fighter R Class Slate: Magic Knight SR Class Slate: Beast Master R ¡®An SSR Class Slate!A ¡°Hero¡± on top of that!¡¯ I got extremely excited. I immediately touched the slate, but nothing appeared. ¡®Apparently I cannot become a Hero at this point in time. Or maybe there¡¯s some kind of condition.¡¯ Either way, I decided to eat all of the candies as usual. After which, my status changed to this. Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 18.2¡ú19.6 Defense12¡ú 13 Magic Defense 20.8¡ú22.4 Agility 14.3 Dexterity 15.6 Wisdom 21.6 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (II) Wind Magic (II) Detection (IV) Earth Magic (III) Strength Increase (IV) Fire Magic (III) Clairvoyance (III) Light Magic (II) SP Increase (II) Summoning Magic (I) Cold and Heat Resistance (I) Lightning Magic (I) Physical Resistance (III) Water Magic (II) Magic Resistance (IV) Dark Magic (I) Magic Aptitude (II) Strengthening Magic (I) Growth Speed (II) Stealth (I) Agility Increase (III) Precise Repair (II) Coercion (I) Thought Acceleration (I) Telepathy (II) ¡®I got distracted by the Hero slate, but what¡¯s this ¡°Telepathy¡± skill?¡¯ After using Appraisal on it, I found that it can be used to talk to other people telepathically or read other people¡¯s thoughts. It could be somewhat useful. After all, it can be used to see through people¡¯s lies. ¡®If I¡¯m able to read other people¡¯s thoughts, there¡¯ll be times when I might get hurt doing so. I need to be careful when using it.¡¯ [ TL NOTE : Hey guys, it¡¯s your translator here to make a quick announcement! After some discussion, and due to the fact that the pace of story is quite slow for the first 15 chapters we decided to raise the daily chapter count to 2 until the end of Arc 1! ] Chapter 9 February 7th. While leisurely watching TV at home, I stumbled upon a live news broadcast. It was about a building that had suddenly caught fire. ¡°The firefighters have rushed to the scene and are currently working to extinguish the fire, however, there are still people inside who haven¡¯t been able to evacuate.¡± Were the words coming out of the reporter¡¯s mouth. The words ¡°That¡¯s terrible¡­¡± suddenly came out of my mouth. As I said that, I realized something. ¡®If it¡¯s me, won¡¯t I be able to save them?¡¯ ¡®Last time, I decided that I¡¯m gonna use my powers to help other people. Isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity?¡¯ I immediately made up my mind and opened the space. I wonder if it¡¯s due to me getting used to it, but I don¡¯t even need to enter the white space nowadays and can just instantly teleport to the place I want to go to. After watching the news, it was easy for me to create an image of the place so I had no problems teleporting there. There were a lot of people at the scene, so I quickly froze time and entered the burning building. It was really hot inside. ¡®Even though time¡¯s frozen, it doesn¡¯t seem like that affects heat.Even though I have my Cold and Heat Resistance, it¡¯s still rank (I).It appears that I¡¯m still not completely immune to heat.¡¯ While running around the building, I finally managed to find the people who weren¡¯t able to escape. All of them were unconscious, so I lifted them up. I wonder if it¡¯s because of my work at the construction site or because of my Strength Increase, but I was easily able to lift up even the heavier guys. After going back to the entrance of the building and leaving the people there, I once again opened the space and went back home. ¡°AH!It appears that the people inside were able to escape on their own.Are they okay? ¡¡Apparently the firefighters are currently rushing in to their aid.¡± After watching a bit more, the reporter informed me that all of them were safe. ¡®So I could save people like this, huh! From now on, if possible, I¡¯m gonna continue helping people like this.¡¯ While thinking those kinds of stuff, I stuffed my head in my pillow and fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. February 28th, my payday. I usually always waited for the end of each month with a sense of excitement, however, I would also worry because it¡¯s uncertain if the gacha will still be there. Although I had a serious money problem, I still couldn¡¯t stop worrying about those things. Even so, I slowly made my way towards the gacha. ¡°I wonder if it will really disappear?The Limited Time thing is way too vague.¡± While saying that, I inserted my money into the gacha. Earth Magic (I) R x2 Dark Magic (I) R Summoning Magic (I) R Strengthening Magic (I) R Hostility Detection (I) Agility (I) R Precise Repair (I) R Thought Acceleration (I) SR SP Increase (I) SR Coercion (I) R Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R Stealth (I) R Class Slate: Great Magician SR ¡®I feel like my pulls were pretty bad. The new capsules that came out were ¡°Hostility Detection¡± and ¡°Great Magician¡± huh. As I thought, I¡¯m unable to use ¡°Great Magician¡±¡¯ After using the gacha for a while, I was certain about one thing. This gacha only has skills and class slates. So far, I haven¡¯t encountered a single item, weapon, or armor. ¡®I wonder if there¡¯s a weapon and armor gacha somewhere? To be honest, even if there was, it¡¯s not like I have any spare money either way!¡¯ After eating all the candies, my status changed to this. Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 19.6 Defense 13 Magic Defense 22.4 Agility 14.3 ¡ú 15.4 Dexterity 15.6 ¡ú 16.9 Wisdom 21.6¡ú23.4 Luck 21 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (II) Wind Magic (II) Detection (IV) Earth Magic (V) Strength Increase (IV) Fire Magic (III) Clairvoyance (III) Light Magic (II) SP Increase (III) Summoning Magic (II) Cold and Heat Resistance (II) Lightning Magic (I) Physical Resistance (III) Water Magic (II) Magic Resistance (IV) Dark Magic (II) Magic Aptitude (II) Strengthening Magic (II) Growth Speed (II) Stealth (II) Agility Increase (IV) Precise Repair (II) Coercion (II) Thought Acceleration (II) Telepathy (II) Hostility Detection (I) Earth Magic went up to (V). After giving it a go, a human sized spike shot from the ground with unbelievable speed. I think it¡¯s also partly due to the fact that I have ¡°SP Increase.¡± regardless of that, it¡¯s pretty strong. ¡®Considering that, it¡¯s this strong despite me being a low level. I wonder what¡¯s gonna happen when I manage to level up?¡¯ I seriously began to ponder ways to raise my level. Chapter 10 After March came along, I seriously started thinking about a certain matter. That was how to make more money to use the gacha more. ¡®With the way I¡¯m now, I have a lot of different abilities that normal people don¡¯t. I wasn¡¯t born smart, but with the help of ¡°Thought Acceleration¡±, I feel like I¡¯ve become smarter. I can feel that my memory has gotten better. I think I¡¯ll even be able to pass hard exams for lawyers or accountants!¡¯ After pondering my new found knowledge, I finally decided on the most efficient way to earn money. that was¡­ To find as many part-time jobs as possible! ¡®Strange, why do I get the feeling that ¡°Thought Acceleration¡± doesn¡¯t work at all?¡¯ Either way, I immediately picked up a magazine with job listings and started looking for part-time jobs. Assortment Journalizing, Item Disposals, Packing, Restaurant Openings and etc. I applied for everything that could make immediate money. I would usually work there after finishing work at the construction site or on my days off. In the end¡­ I overdid it¡­ I was a wreck mentally and physically. In the end, I decided to scrap the idea. By the middle of the month, I had managed to make 140,000 YEN. I spun the gacha 14 times. Water Magic (I) R Lightning Magic (I) R Wind Magic (I) R Strengthening Magic (I) R Healing Magic (I) R Detection (I) R Magic Aptitude (I) R Strength Increase (I) R Appraisal (I) R Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R Imitation (I) SR Class Slate: Knight R Class Slate: Magician R Class Slate: Beast Master R ¡°YES! ¡°Healing Magic¡±!¡± ¡®I was sure it existed. I¡¯m glad I was right. If I get hurt, I can use this to heal myself and other people.¡¯ I immediately tested if it restored fatigue as well, but that didn¡¯t appear to be the case. The only SR I got this time was the ¡°Imitation¡± skill. Supposedly, it lets me copy other people¡¯s abilities and fighting styles, but I don¡¯t quite get how to use it. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó March 31st payday. Winter finally came to an end, and it started getting warmer. I wonder if it¡¯s because of Cold and Heat Resistance, but this winter didn¡¯t feel that cold. I guess that¡¯s proof of the skill¡¯s usefulness. Due to February not having a lot of work days, the money I saved up this month was only 130,000 YEN. ¡®I guess this is one of the cons of working for hourly pay.¡¯ Either way, I inserted all of my money into the gacha. Lightning Magic (I) R Light Magic (I) R Healing Magic (I) R Strengthening Magic (I) R Physical Resistance (I) R Mind Defense (I) Stealth (I) R Divine Protection (I) SR Hostility Detection (I) Class Slate: Explorer R Class Slate: Assassin SR ¡°Divine Protection!¡± Supposedly, it raises my luck. I only wished I had gotten it sooner. With this, I might as well have a better chance of getting SR or SSR. This time I also got ¡°Mind Defense¡±. After using Appraisal on it, this came up: [Protects you from Mind Attacks and reduces stress]. ¡®Probably the ultimate skill in today¡¯s society! It makes me want to get it as much as possible.¡¯ In the class slates department, ¡°Assassin¡± popped up. To be honest, it seems like it was a scary one. After eating everything and arranging my status, it looked like this. Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 19.6¡ú21 Defense13¡ú14 Magic Defense 22.4 Agility 15.4¡ú16.5 Dexterity 16.9 Wisdom 23.4 Luck 21 ¡ú23.1 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (III) Wind Magic (III) Detection (V) Earth Magic (V) Strength Increase (V) Fire Magic (IV) Clairvoyance (IV) Light Magic (III) SP Increase (III) Summoning Magic (II) Cold and Heat Resistance (III) Lightning Magic (III) Physical Resistance (IV) Water Magic (III) Magic Resistance (V) Dark Magic (II) Magic Aptitude (II) Strengthening Magic (IV) Growth Speed (II) Healing Magic (II) Stealth (II) Agility Increase (V) Precise Repair (III) Coercion (II) Thought Acceleration (II) Telepathy (III) Hostility Detection (II) Imitation (I) Mind Defense (I) Divine Protection (I) ¡®Next month, I¡¯ll finally get my long awaited bonus.I¡¯d be able to spin the gacha lots of times.¡¯ Before knowing it, I had completely turned into a game addict. Chapter 11 April came to a close, and with it, the day of my long awaited pay check finally came. However, on top of the paycheck, I also got a 100,000 YEN bonus from work, so I would be able to spin the gacha 24 times. With the help of ¡°Divine Protection,¡± my luck should have increased so I was really looking forward to it. The 24 capsules that came out were¡­ Gravity Manipulation SSR Fire Magic (I) R Water Magic (I) R Wind Magic (I) R x 2 Lightning Magic (I) R Earth Magic (I) R Dark Magic (I) R Summoning Magic (I) R Magic Aptitude (I) R x 2 Magic Resistance (I) R Detection (I) R Mind Defense (I) Growth Speed (I) SR Stealth (I) R Coercion (I) R Divine Protection (I) SR Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R Hostility Detection (I) R Telepathy (I) R Class Slate: Paladin SR Class Slate: Blacksmith R Class Slate: Archer R ¡°YESSSS!!!¡± Finally the first SSR in a long time. After appraising ¡°Gravity Manipulation¡±, as the name says, it lets me manipulate gravity of specific objects, making it either 0 or increasing it up to 100 times. To try it out, I decided to increase a random rock¡¯s gravity by a 100 times. Upon doing so, the rock shattered into pieces. ¡®This will surely turn out to be a pretty useful skill.¡¯ Afterwards, I tried manipulating my body¡¯s gravity to 0. Upon doing so, my body started slowly hovering in mid-air. And after trying to apply pressure to myself with Wind Magic¡­ ¡°I did it! I can fly!!This feels great!¡± The dream that I had as a kid, flying through the skies. I finally managed to fulfill it. I¡¯m still not quite used to flying, so controlling myself was pretty hard. On several occasions, I was even about to slam into the ground. However, since my body¡¯s gravity was at 0, I didn¡¯t get hurt. Afterwards, I decided to try out Gravity Manipulation¡¯s range of use. It turns out I can pick a random area with a maximum of 50 meter radius, and manipulate the gravity of anything within it. ¡®Isn¡¯t this straight up cheating?¡¯ Even though I said that, ¡°Space and Time Manipulation,¡± as well as ¡°Infinite Magic Power¡± are already cheat skills on their own. In addition, Divine Protection, that I wanted so much, came out again, as well as Growth Speed which I hadn¡¯t seen in a while. ¡®To be honest, I wish I could get even more of these two.¡¯ After eating everything, my status changed to this¡­ Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 21 Defense 14 Magic Defense 22.4 ¡ú 24 Agility 16.5 Dexterity 16.9 Wisdom 23.4 Luck 23.1 ¡ú25.2 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power Gravity Manipulation [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (III) Wind Magic (V) Detection (VI) Earth Magic (VI) Strength Increase (V) Fire Magic (V) Clairvoyance (IV) Light Magic (III) SP Increase (III) Summoning Magic (III) Cold and Heat Resistance (IV) Lightning Magic (IV) Physical Resistance (IV) Water Magic (IV) Magic Resistance (VI) Dark Magic (III) Magic Aptitude (IV) Strengthening Magic (IV) Growth Speed (III) Healing Magic (II) Stealth (IV) Agility Increase (V) Precise Repair (III) Coercion (III) Thought Acceleration (II) Telepathy (III) Hostility Detection (III) Imitation (I) Mind Defense (II) Divine Protection (II) ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Earthquake Research Institute ¨C Japan ¡°Is it another micro-earthquake?¡± Were the words that came out of the institute¡¯s head researcher. ¡°Yes, however, they are way too numerous.There¡¯s never been a case of so many occurring.And it¡¯s not just in Japan, it¡¯s happening throughout the whole world¡­ Do you think it¡¯s some kind of premonition?¡± The head of the institute thought for a bit, but due to the fact that there hadn¡¯t been any similar cases recorded in history, he wasn¡¯t able to give an answer. ¡°In the end, the only thing we can do is continue observing¡­¡± Chapter 12 When May came along, I decided to use my skills and go on a world wide trip. With teleportation, I was able to visit 2-3 countries on my days off. Because I had never had the necessary money, this was my first ever overseas trip. I was even able to fly across the sky of every country I visited. I hadn¡¯t noticed until recently, but if I use ¡°Stealth¡± while flying, I never got noticed! I was able to visit a lot of tourist spots like the Statue of Liberty in America and the Pyramids in Egypt. I was moved by all of the sights that I had only seen in pictures or TV. Even so, I didn¡¯t slack off at work. In the end, I was still able to save up to 140,000 YEN, which I used to spin the gacha 14 times. The capsules that came out were¡­ Water Magic (I) R Earth Magic (I) R Lightning Magic (I) R Healing Magic (I) R Magic Resistance (I) R Physical Resistance (I) R Detection (I) R Appraisal (I) R Agility (I) R Thought Acceleration (I) SR Class Slate: Knight R Class Slate: Fighter R Class Slate: Monk SR Class Slate: Hunter R Looking at the infinitely increasing Class Slate replicas, to be honest, I really felt like all of them were useless. By now, I had already gathered numerous Knights and Magicians. However, I was yet to realise exactly how important these Class Slates would turn out to be in the future. After eating everything, my status changed to this! Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 21 Defense14¡ú15 Magic Defense 24 Agility 16.5 ¡ú 17.6 Dexterity 16.9 Wisdom 23.4 Luck 25.2 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Infinite Magic Power Gravity Manipulation [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (IV) Wind Magic (V) Detection (VII) Earth Magic (VII) Strength Increase (V) Fire Magic (V) Clairvoyance (IV) Light Magic (III) SP Increase (III) Summoning Magic (III) Cold and Heat Resistance (IV) Lightning Magic (V) Physical Resistance (V) Water Magic (V) Magic Resistance (VI) Dark Magic (III) Magic Aptitude (V) Strengthening Magic (IV) Growth Speed (III) Healing Magic (III) Stealth (IV) Agility Increase (VI) Precise Repair (III) Coercion (III) Thought Acceleration (III) Telepathy (III) Hostility Detection (III) Imitation (I) Mind Defense (II) Divine Protection (II) After June, my destiny changed¡­ Chapter 13 It happened unexpectedly. I had developed the habit of checking on the gacha regularly, however, one day around the end of June, I noticed that there was a piece of paper stuck on gacha. We apologise but we will be removing the gacha on the 30th of June at 12:00 PM> ¡­I had already known from the start that it would be removed one day, but when I had to face the truth, it really was hard to believe. However, I managed to strengthen my will and decided what I would do. I would get a loan. I had avoided it up until now, but if I didn¡¯t do it now, I¡¯d probably regret it! I immediately got to handling all of the paperworks needed. In order to get the money as fast as possible, I opted for a consumer credit. The interest was pretty high, but I didn¡¯t have the time to worry about that! After loaning money from 2 companies, I managed to get 1,000,000 YEN! Tomorrow would be the last day of June, so while holding my last paycheck, as well as the loaned money, I had a total of 1,140,000 YEN. I headed for the gacha. I also took a day off from work because spinning the gacha so many times would probably take a while. June 30th. The day that would mark the end of the gacha. On that day, I went to the gacha first thing in the morning. Approximately 10 months¡­ Thinking how today would be the last time I could spin the gacha got me a bit emotional. I started off by first inserting all of my paycheck. The capsules that came out were¡­ Fire Magic (I) R Dark Magic (I) R Summoning Magic (I) R Magic Aptitude (I) R Detection (I) R Strength Increase (I) R Imitation (I) SR Thought Acceleration (I) SR Divine Protection (I) SR Precise Repair (I) R Class Slate: Explorer R Class Slate: Great Sage SSR Class Slate: Beast Master R Class Slate: Priest R ¡°Ohhh. Great Sage came out!¡± ¡®I¡¯m also glad that I managed to get ¡°Divine Protection¡± as well¡¯ I immediately ate ¡°Divine Protection¡± and continued with the rest of my money! However¡­ even after spinning for 80 times, not a single SSR skill came out¡­ Getting depressed at my luck, I continued spinning. On the 88th spin, I widened my eyes! Goddess¡¯s Blessing SSR [Increases the Luck stat by a 100 times] ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± A loud scream came out of my mouth. I finally got the SSR that I wanted, but¡­ ¡°I wish I¡¯d gotten it earlier!¡± I only had 12 chances left. ¡®If it had appeared around the first pulls, it would¡¯ve been great¡­¡¯ Still getting depressed over it wouldn¡¯t change things, so I got my grip and ate the ¡°Goddess¡¯s Blessing¡±. After which, I continued with my last 12 pulls. Out of those 12, a single SSR came out. Complete State Immunity SSR [Your body gains complete resistance to any kind of state, including diseases, etc.] ¡®It seems that the effect of Goddess¡¯s Blessing really was huge. If only it had appeared earlier¡­¡¯ In the end, this was the summary of all of the capsules I pulled. Goddess¡¯s Blessing SSR Complete State Immunity SSR Fire Magic (I) R x 2 Wind Magic (I) R Earth Magic (I) R x 2 Water Magic (I) R x 2 Lightning Magic (I) R x 3 Light Magic (I) R x 2 Dark Magic (I) R x 4 Healing Magic (I) R x 2 Strengthening Magic (I) R x 2 Summoning Magic (I) R x 2 Magic Aptitude (I) R x 3 Physical Resistance (I) R Magic Resistance (I) R x 2 Strength Increase (I) R x 2 Clairvoyance (I) SR Appraisal (I) R x 2 Agility (I) R SP Increase (I) SR x 2 Mind Defense (I) R x 3 Growth Speed (I) SR x 2 Stealth (I) R x 2 Coercion (I) R Divine Protection (I) SR x 3 Precise Repair (I) R x 2 Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R Hostility Detection (I) R x 4 Telepathy (I) R x 3 Imitation (I) SR x 2 Class Slate: Knight R x 3 Class Slate: Magician R x 4 Class Slate: Priest R x 2 Class Slate: Fighter R x 4 Class Slate: Hunter R x 2 Class Slate: Magic Knight SR Class Slate: Monk SR x 2 Class Slate: Sage SR Class Slate: Beast Master R x 3 Class Slate: Paladin SR x 2 Class Slate: Archer R x 3 Class Slate: Thief R x 2 Class Slate: Blacksmith R x 2 Class Slate: Alchemist SSR Class Slate: Assassin SR Class Slate: Great Magician SR x 2 Class Slate: Explorer R x 3 With this, I had completely inserted all my money and could do nothing else, but just stand there in a daze. Chapter 14 And with this it¡¯s all over huh. Now that I have ¡°Complete State Immunity¡±, I¡¯ll never get sick again. Due to ¡°Goddess¡¯s Blessing¡±, my luck is now 100 times better. To be honest, there¡¯s nothing more I could want, but¡­ I took all of the candies I got from the gacha, alongside the Class Slates, I threw them all in the white space that I used as an inventory. Afterwards, I tiredly got up and headed home. ¡°Wait¡­¡± I suddenly got a certain idea. ¡°With Goddess¡¯s Blessing, my luck is now 100 times better!And the rank of my Divine Protection is high as [email protected]¡± Currently I still had 10,000 YEN, which I was going to use for my living expenses! ¡®I¡¯ve never tried my hands at gambling, but with my luck, won¡¯t I be able to make a killing off of gambling?¡¯ If I were to think rationally, it was definitely the wrong thing to do, however, if I didn¡¯t do it now, then when would I! ¡®If I don¡¯t do it now, I¡¯ll definitely regret it later. This is something I definitely must do!¡¯ But considering that I had never even bought a lottery ticket before, I couldn¡¯t decide on what would be the best way to gamble! Pachinko? Horse Racing? Stocks? ¡®No, it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t have the time!!¡¯ After pondering for a while, I decided to go with Scratch Offs! I wasn¡¯t really versed in this kind of thing, so after looking it up on my phone, it appeared that I could buy one for around 200 YEN. If I won I could immediately get my money from any place that sells Scratch Offs. If it was a large sum, I could go to a bank and get my money from there. It was just before 12:00 PM, so if I rushed, I would probably be able to buy them. However, if I happened to win, I would have to go to the bank. I decided to limit my buying until 3:00 PM. After that, I would scratch them all and see if I had won anything. ¡®This is gonna be tough.¡¯ I immediately hurried to the closest shop. 4:30 PM While holding my newly acquired 1,430,000 YEN, I stood in front of the ruined building. This was my final money. I had no more time in order to go and get more¡­ I inserted my money and prayed with all of my heart. I started spinning. The capsules that came out were¡­ Barrier SSR Ultra Recovery SSR Herculean Strength SSR God Eyes SSR Class Slate: Hero SSR x 2 Class Slate: Alchemist SSR x 3 Class Slate: Great Sage SSR Class Slate: Demon King SSR x 3 Fire Magic (I) R x 4 Wind Magic (I) R x 2 Earth Magic (I) R x 3 Water Magic (I) R x 3 Lightning Magic (I) R x 4 Light Magic (I) R x 2 Dark Magic (I) R Summoning Magic (I) R x 4 Healing Magic (I) R x 3 Strengthening Magic (I) R x 2 Magic Aptitude (I) R x 2 Growth Speed (I) SR x 6 Physical Resistance (I) R x 2 Magic Resistance (I) R x 2 Detection (I) R x 6 Strength Increase (I) R x 3 Clairvoyance (I) SR x 2 Appraisal (I) R x 2 Agility Increase (I) R x 3 SP Increase (I) SR x 2 Mind Defense (I) R x 2 Stealth (I) R x 6 Divine Protection (I) SR x 3 Coercion (I) R x 4 Precise Repair (I) R x 2 Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R x 3 Hostility Detection (I) R x 3 Telepathy (I) R x 2 Imitation (I) SR x 2 Thought Acceleration (I) SR x 4 Class Slate: Knight R x 2 Class Slate: Magician R x 3 Class Slate: Priest R x 2 Class Slate: Fighter R x 3 Class Slate: Hunter R Class Slate: Magic Knight SR x 3 Class Slate: Monk SR x 2 Class Slate: Sage SR x 3 Class Slate: Beast Master R x 3 Class Slate: Paladin SR x 2 Class Slate: Archer R x 3 Class Slate: Thief R x 4 Class Slate: Blacksmith R x 4 Class Slate: Assassin SR x 2 Class Slate: Great Magician SR x 2 Class Slate: Explorer R x 2 I felt fulfilled¡­ and I also managed to get 13 SSRs. [Unique Skill] Barrier SSR [With you as the centre, creates a barrierwith a 2 meter radius.] After appraising it, it appeared that the barrier had 5 times the durability of my Defense and Magic Defense stats combined. However, it couldn¡¯t protect me from any close-range attacks. ¡®So it¡¯s not completely flawless huh¡­¡¯ [Unique Skill] Ultra Recovery SSR Heals any damage done to the body withultra speed. Even if you lose 90% of your body, you¡¯re still able to completely recover. ¡®So I should try not to lose more than 90% huh¡­ Still under normal circumstances, losing 90% would mean instant death. Seems like a really handy ability!¡¯ [Unique Skill] Herculean Strength SSR [Increases you Strength and Defense stats by 5times.] ¡®Aren¡¯t I basically cheating at this point?¡¯ [Unique Skill] God Eyes SSR [Allows you to see into the past and future.However you can onlysee a short span of time.] ¡®If only I had gotten this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had any money problems.¡± In the Class Slate corner, ¡°Demon King¡± came out. ¡®That¡¯s a disturbing one. Is it really gonna be safe?¡¯ And with this, my gacha life came to an end. Chapter 15 I sat in front of the gacha for who knows how many hours. That¡¯s because I wanted to confirm if the gacha was really going to disappear when the clock struck 12:00 AM. ¡®First of all, what does removing the gacha mean?Would someone come and pick it up? Or Would it just disappear by itself?¡¯ A whole bunch of thoughts were passing through my head. If I were to be honest, I didn¡¯t want it to get removed. I wish I could just continue my life like this, just working and dumping all of my paychecks into the gacha. While thinking about all of that, I didn¡¯t look away at the gacha. After eating all of the candies that I got from the last two pulls, I looked at my palm and used Appraisal. My status currently looked like this Classless Lv1 HP 44/44 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 21 ¡ú147 Defense15¡ú90 Magic Defense 24 ¡ú 32 Agility 17.6 ¡ú 22 Dexterity 16.9 ¡ú 23.4 Wisdom 23.4 ¡ú 30.6 Luck 25.2 ¡ú 3990 [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Complete State Immunity Infinite Magic Power Barrier Gravity Manipulation Ultra Recovery Goddess¡¯s Blessing Herculean Strength God Eyes [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (VIII) Wind Magic (VIII) Detection (XIV) Earth Magic (XI) Strength Increase (XI) Fire Magic (XI) Clairvoyance (VII) Light Magic (VII) SP Increase (VII) Summoning Magic (X) Cold and Heat Resistance (VIII) Lightning Magic (XII) Physical Resistance (VIII) Water Magic (X) Magic Resistance (X) Dark Magic (IX) Magic Aptitude (XI) Strengthening Magic (VIII) Growth Speed (X) Healing Magic (VIII) Stealth (XII) Agility Increase (X) Precise Repair (VIII) Coercion (VII) Thought Acceleration (VIII) Telepathy (VI) Hostility Detection (XII) Imitation (VI) Mind Defense (VI) Divine Protection (IX) Looking at it like this, I had one unbelievable status window. It seemed like the stat increases I got from [Unique Skills] didn¡¯t multiply the original stat¡¯s number, rather multiply the stat¡¯s number after it had been increased by stat Increase Skills. Let¡¯s take Strength for example. Due to Strength Increase¡¯s effect, it¡¯s number had gone from 14 to 29.4. Using the 5 time multiplication from Herculean Strength, it went to 147. ¡®This is just ridiculous. I could basically be called a cheater by this point.¡¯ I wanted to try it out, so I went ahead on a nearby rock. Afterwhich, I grasped it tightly! Cracks started appearing throughout its whole surface. Afterwards, I threw the rock in the air in a way that it could land precisely on my head. Even though the impact was strong, it didn¡¯t hurt at all. I took a look at all of the Class Slates that I had gathered up until now. Class Slate: Hero SSR x 3 Class Slate: Demon King SSR x 3 Class Slate: Great Sage SSR x 2 Class Slate: Alchemist SSR x 4 Class Slate: Knight R x 8 Class Slate: Magician R x 10 Class Slate: Priest R x 7 Class Slate: Fighter R x 10 Class Slate: Hunter R x 5 Class Slate: Magic Knight SR x 4 Class Slate: Monk SR x 6 Class Slate: Sage SR x 6 Class Slate: Beast Master R x 10 Class Slate: Paladin SR x 6 Class Slate: Archer R x 9 Class Slate: Thief R x 8 Class Slate: Blacksmith R x 9 Class Slate: Assassin SR x 4 Class Slate: Great Magician SR x 5 Class Slate: Explorer R x 9 I still didn¡¯t know, but this ridiculous number of Class Slates would later end up changing my destiny. At precisely 12:00 AM, there was nothing in front of me. It¡¯s not like I had looked away or anything. The gacha just suddenly disappeared, it was like it hadn¡¯t been there from the beginning. I just sat there dumbstruck¡­ With this, my lifestyle of dumping my paycheck in the gacha every month finally came to an end. The following day, an earthquake of never before seen magnitude shook the whole world. Chapter 16 It suddenly occurred in the middle of the night on July 1st. An earthquake of over magnitude 8 shook numerous places. It didn¡¯t only occur in Japan. It happened simultaneously in several countries throughout the world. Since it happened in the middle of the night, numerous people were still asleep and couldn¡¯t leave their houses on time. This, in turn, led to a lot of casualties. Due to the earthquake, the transportation and communication networks in several countries were left in dire states. However, the reason why the accident wasn¡¯t named the ¡°The Great Disaster¡±, but rather ¡°The Calamity¡±, was because of the unbelievable thing that happened afterwards. A huge crack appeared in the ground. From that crack an unknown, vast land appeared. The new land was darkish blue in color and had a distinct contrast from everything else, giving it an eerie feeling. And from the cracks of that darkish blue land, unknown beings or monsters, as they would later be called, started popping up and assaulting people! Naturally, the Self-Defense Forces of each country tried to intervene, however, the weapons and bullets didn¡¯t have any effect on the monsters. No, it would be best to say that they couldn¡¯t kill them. The effect was low and the time it took to take care of them was enormous. On top of that, there were even cases in which the weapons wouldn¡¯t work on some monsters. Later, it would be found that the living beings, as well as, the earthquake had certain ¡°unknown particles¡± mixed into their composition. Certain German Laboratories came up with theories that this new type of particle might actually be a type of ¡°Dark Matter¡±. However, the whole concept of Dark Matter was an uncertainty of its own. In Japan, it was decided that this new type of particle would be called ¡°Magic Particles¡±. Ammunition that didn¡¯t have Magic Particles embedded into it couldn¡¯t kill the monsters. There were even cases in which the monsters would recover completely in a short amount of time. On the other hand, if a person was wounded by a monster, that wound would be harder to heal than normal ones. There were different kinds of monsters in each country. In some countries, enormous Dragons flew through the skies. In others, Giants could be seen roaming the lands. In Japan, the monsters that attacked people were the so-called Zombies that we usually see in movies. Several months after the huge blow to humanity, the EU discovered a minuscule amount of a type of metal embedded into a part of the darkish blue land. This would be the ray of light that would allow the countries to fight the monsters. The metal contained a huge amount of Magic Particles. This meant that weapons forged from it could be used to fight the monsters. However, it was embedded deep into the rocks so there wasn¡¯t a safe way to mine it. Furthermore, it was really scarce. Leaving aside swords and blunt weapons, making disposable ammunition out of it was impossible. So in the end it didn¡¯t end up turning the scales of the fight. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Air Self-Defense Forces / Gifu Airbase ¡°Did you manage to get in touch with Atsugi?¡± ¡°No.Communications have been down since yesterday. Were they really wiped out? ¡¡After all, there was the report that a flying monster had attacked them.¡± ¡°Those US Armed Forces are useless. I also heard that Yokosuka was wiped out as well.¡± At the Gifu, Airbase Colonel Sakamoto had a stiff expression on his face. The places where the enormous unknown land appeared during the day of the ¡°The Calamity¡± in Japan were Tokyo and Fukuoka. Due to most of Japan¡¯s more important facilities being stationed in Tokyo, when the calamity happened, most of the country¡¯s facilities were stopped. Furthermore due to the sudden monster attacks at the American Military Base in Yokosuka, and the Self-Defense Force Base around the Kantou region, both bases were annihilated without a chance to fight back. And with that, Japan had lost a huge asset in its power to fight off the monsters. Using the Kantou region as a border, the country was divided into East and West, which also led to losing contact with the Chitose Air Base in Hokkaido. A huge number of monsters were appearing in Fukuoka as well, which in turn led to disastrous damages. The US Armed Forces in Okinawa were apparently currently moving towards Kyushu in order to join in the fight. Due to the state of the connections it was impossible to get reliable information. The higher the cluster of Magic Particles there, the harder it gets for communication to get through. It¡¯s still uncertain but it¡¯s speculated that Magic Particles may also have the property to block transmissions. The Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence was also doing it¡¯s best to move all of the necessary government facilities and establish a command line in Osaka. According to reports, however, the monsters from Tokyo had started moving towards there as well. Apparently, most of the refugees from around Kantou had started evacuating towards Kansai, so it¡¯s speculated that the monsters were aiming for them. Currently, this Gifu Airbase and Aichi Prefecture¡¯s Ground Self-Defense Force¡¯s Base were seen as the last line of defense against the monsters coming from Tokyo. If by some chance, the monsters manage to break through them, that will signal the downfall of Japan as a whole. Chapter 17 ¡°Colonel Sakamoto! The Union Examination Squad is back.¡± ¡°I see. Call them to the meeting room.¡± The Union Examination Squad, a joint squad formed in coordination with the Ground Forces, was a squad charged with testing new weapons in actual combat. ¡°Captain Komada, how did it go?¡± Sakamoto went straight to the point and asked the saluting Komada. It was probably because he was really anxious to hear the results. ¡°Sir!The results were way better than what we expected.If it¡¯s human type monsters, we can mostly kill them with one attack.If we compare that to the fact that it would have taken us more than 20 ammunitions just to silence one of them, I think it was a huge success.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The new weapons were made from the metal excavated from the darkish blue land. In Japan, that metal, which had Magic Particles embedded into, was called ¡°Magic Steel¡±. Currently, it¡¯s used to forge swords and hammers, which were then later used in actual combat. By using the Magic Steel to forge the part of weapons that could cause damage, like the blade of the sword or the blunt part of the hammer, and forging the remaining parts of normal metal, it was possible to reduce the amount of Magic Steel used. However, due to Magic Steel being so hard to obtain, it¡¯s impossible to mass produce them. In this experiment, there was only enough material to forge weapons for a 6 person squad. Even with only that the experiment was deemed a success. In order to be completely safe, there was still a support squad made up of numerous people carrying firearms in the back. ¡°Colonel Sakamoto.How many of these weapons can we produce?¡± ¡°With the resources we have currently, 20~30 is our limit.¡± ¡°20~30¡­¡± That wouldn¡¯t be enough to change the current situation. Naturally, in the Self-Defense Force, there was a team in charge of excavating the metal. Due to the fight against the monsters, it was severely lacking manpower. Aside from Tokyo and Fukuoka, monsters had started appearing in other places as well. Hokkaido, Yamagata, Fukushima, Niigata, Nagano, Ibaraki, Totori, Hiroshima, Kochi, Miyazaki, Kumamoto, and so on. The casualties in all of them were enormous as well. The one with the strangest occurrences was Nagano. Even though it was close to Tokyo, and the enormous land had appeared there as well, the number of casualties was surprisingly low. Was it a coincidence? There still wasn¡¯t any concrete information on why it was happening so no one could come to conclusions. ¡°Excuse me, Colonel, but may I talk to you for a bit?¡± ¡°What is it,Komada?¡± ¡°After we finished fighting with the monsters, one of the soldiers in the squad started saying some strange things, so I wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯s something I should report or not.¡± ¡°Strange things?What kind?¡± From the line in the back, a single female soldier came out in front. ¡°You are Master Sergeant Sakuragi, right? What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that, I can see things.¡± ¡°You can see things?What exactly do you mean by that?¡± ¡°In front of people, there¡¯s this thing. It looks similar to status windows that you usually see in games.¡± Chapter 18 ¡°A game¡¯s status window?¡± ¡°What is she talking about?¡± Due to not having played any games since I was kid, I couldn¡¯t completely comprehend what she was talking about. While I was making a strange expression Sakuragi said, ¡°I can just suddenly see it!I don¡¯t get it myself as well. I¡¯m not lying I promise.¡± ¡°What exactly do you see?¡± ¡°When I look at myself, I can see my Name / Class / Status and Skills in that order.¡± While saying that, she took a piece of paper and wrote what she saw. Sakuragi Kaede Explorer Lv3 HP 38/38 MP 40/40 Strength 9 Defense 8 Magic Defense 14 Agility 10 Dexterity 16 Wisdom 20 Luck 16 [Skills] Appraisal (I) ¡°So it¡¯s because you have this Appraisal thing that you can see other people¡¯s statuses?¡± ¡°When I look at myself, I can see my stats and skills. However, when I look at other people, I can only see their name, class, and level.That¡¯s probably because my Appraisal¡¯s rank is only at (I).¡± I pondered for a while. Because of a research done in the West, it was confirmed that the Magic Particles could have an effect on human bodies. There were also cases of people with inhuman strength constantly popping up here and there, but I thought that was just a scam. ¡°Komada, what do you think about it?¡± ¡°Sir!I didn¡¯t believe it at first as well, however¡­¡± While saying that, Komada turned around and looked at one of the soldiers in line. From the back of the line, a tall male soldier wearing glasses came out. ¡°This is Sergeant Yamanaka.Yamanaka,speak!¡± ¡°Sir, Master Sergeant Sakuragi told me that when she looked at me, she saw that my class was Magician, so she asked me to try if I could do anything. I didn¡¯t believe her at first, but then I tried imagining¡­¡± After saying that, Yamanaka pressed the palms of his hands together. After opening them slowly, a small gap appeared. In the next moment¡­ Sparks started appearing on top of his palms. After which, those sparks turned into flames. Those flames then disappeared after a couple of seconds. ¡°This is.¡± ¡°I can only produce this much at present. If I raise my so-called Level, however, I might be able to do more.¡± This was the moment the Self-Defense Forces discovered the other thing that could be used to fight against the monsters¨CMagic! Chapter 19 I was alone thinking inside my office. ¡®If Magic Particles can really influence people¡¯s abilities, then that might be the hint that will allow us to fight against the monsters. If not¡­ we will definitely be wiped out sooner or later.¡¯ ¡°Colonel Sakamoto, 140 refugees came from Nagano.¡± A refugee report came in. Recently there were a lot of people from the Kanto region who, in hopes of surviving, had rushed towards our base. That number has grown exponentially in the last couple of days. Due to this base having a refugee camp, we¡¯re able to house them for a couple of days. After which we send them off to cities like Osaka in the Kansai region. ¡°Also, there are people among the refugees who say some interesting things.¡± ¡°Interesting things?What exactly?¡± ¡°Apparently in Nagano, a lot of people had been saved by a person who wielded Magic. Currently among the Self-Defense Forces, the topic of magic is really starting to gather attention, so I thought that I should report it.¡± ¡°Magic¡­¡± ¡®Magic again huh¡­ If there really is a person who can freely wield magic then¡­¡¯ ¡°I want to hear that story first hand!Escort me to the refugees.¡± After being escorted through the maze of tents put up by the refugees, we finally reached the place where the refugees from Nagano had settled in. After which, I asked a couple of them to tell me about what had happened. ¡°So the person who wielded magic, was he a commoneror was he a soldier?¡± ¡°A commoner!He didn¡¯t seem like he was part of the Self-Defense Force¡­.¡± ¡°What kind of person was he?¡± ¡°He looked like a typical guy.I think he was in his mid 20¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°It was really amazing!He freely wielded fire and lightning to slaughter monster after monster. It was so freaking cool!¡± It seems like it was true that there was a person who could use magic. After summarizing all of the stories, it appeared that after the shelters in Nagano were attacked by monsters, a normal guy had suddenly appeared and killed dozens of monsters by using magic. ¡®Is this the reason why the casualties in Nagano were so low? But it¡¯s hard to imagine that only one person could do it¡­ Perhaps there are several people that can use magic.¡¯ While thinking that, I headed towards the General Staff Headquarters of the Gifu Airbase. ¡®If there really is a person who can use magic, then he¡¯ll become a huge asset.¡¯ I really wanted to contact the Self-Defense Forces in Nagano and have them search for him, but due to communications being cut, I couldn¡¯t. The only option I had was to send a search squad from here. And in order to do that¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I knocked on the door of one of the offices. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Excuse me.¡± The person inside stopped his pen as it was moving across countless documents on top of the desk and looked at me. ¡°Is there something you need, Sakamoto?¡± In order to carry out the search, I first had to get permission from Major General Yamamoto, the person currently in charge of supervising the whole Gifu Airbase. Chapter 20 ¡°I have a request to make.¡± I told Major General Yamamoto about the things I had heard from Nagano¡¯s refugees, as well as everything I knew about the so-called magic. ¡°Currently we¡¯re not able to get into touch with Nagano which is why I want to dispatch a search squad over there.¡± After listening to what I had to say and thinking for a bit Major General Yamamoto spoke. ¡°Sakamoto, are you in your right mind?¡± Wrinkles appeared between his eyebrows as he was angrily staring at me. ¡°You should know that there are tens of thousands of monsters currently approaching this defense line from the Kanto region!Self-Defense Forces throughout the whole country have their hands full with helping the refugees.Furthermore, we don¡¯t have nearly enough personnel needed for the Magic Steel¡¯s excavation as well!!¡± Major General Yamamoto stopped to take a deep breath after which he looked at me again. ¡°And you expect me to dispatch a search squad for a person that probably doesn¡¯t even exist?!There¡¯s a limit to your bullshit!Stop daydreaming, Sakamoto.There¡¯s a mountain of other more important stuff that you have to do!¡± The Major General was right. Since I was working at the front lines, I could tell better than anyone that we were lacking people. However, if I were to look at this realistically with the way things were going, getting wiped out was just a matter of time. After leaving the General Staff Headquarters, I took out my phone and called a certain person. At least the communication network inside of the Gifu Airbase was still working. ¡°We must do something. Like hell am I just going to stand around and wait for death!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°You calling me out like this is a first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Shimizu.¡± The person I called was Shimizu. An old colleague of mine who left the Self-Defense Forces 2 years ago. I proceeded to tell him everything that had happened until now, all in hope of earning his cooperation. ¡°Is it really that bad?¡± ¡°Honestly speaking it¡¯s hopeless.If we continue like this, the line will be broken through in a matter of a few days.¡± ¡°Even so, you are still asking me to leave Gifu and go to Nagano which is known to be even more dangerous just to search for a guy that might not even exist you know?!Just so you know, I was planning on evacuating towards Kansai in a couple of days!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, however, I cannot command the Self-Defense Force to go.And it¡¯s impossible for me to leave my post as well.I¡¯m dead serious.You¡¯re the only one I can rely on!¡± I deeply lowered my head towards him. ¡°Do you really believe there¡¯s a guy who can use magic!?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s only one person, or a whole group¡­.however I do believe he or they exist!¡± Letting out a sigh and scratching his head Shimizu spoke¡­¡­ ¡°Guess I¡¯ll have to do it¡­.It¡¯s your request after all.Just so you know you owe me one!¡± ¡°Thank you!I¡¯ll definitely pay you back!¡± ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s my time limit?¡± ¡°The monsters will likely break through the defense line in a week.¡± ¡°A week huh.¡± ¡°Once we engage in fighting we won¡¯t be able to last more than a couple of days¡­.Please do your best to bring him here within a week.¡± I said to Shimizu with a serious face. ¡°I think you already know this but, even if I find this guy and bring him here, there¡¯s no guarantee that he¡¯ll change the outcome of the battle.Rather it¡¯s pretty unlikely that he¡¯ll be able to change it.Even so will you wait?¡± ¡°I know.I¡¯m completely aware that it seems hopeless but even so¡­¡± ¡°Haa¡­ a hopeless mission with a strict time limit huh. To think that I¡¯d have to do stuff like this even after I went back to being a commoner.¡± Shimizu stood up, turned around and started walking. ¡°I¡¯m off. Don¡¯t expect anything!¡± While sending him off, I sincerely thanked him from the bottom of my heart. However at that time, I still didn¡¯t know that Shimizu would later encounter something that would surpass even his wildest dreams. Chapter 21 Let¡¯s go back in time several months, on the day of The Calamity. Due to the huge earthquake a lot of houses were left in ruin. ¡°Pheew¡­!I though I was a goner!!¡± After getting rid of the roof tiles that were on top of me, I checked to see if I had been hurt anywhere. ¡°It seems I¡¯m completely fine.God bless the gacha god that blessed me with this sturdy body.¡± As I looked around, the only thing that could be seen were destroyed houses. ¡°An earthquake huh¡­ I was sleeping so I didn¡¯t feel it, but it appears to have been a pretty big one¡­¡± For now I took a change of clothes from underneath the rubble and went to check up on the situation outside. Outside there were people who were trying to flee from their ruined houses, as well as those ones who were stuck under the countless amounts of rubble. Using Detection I scanned the area for survivors. I was able to immediately figure out the location and the number of remaining people. ¡°Up we go!¡± Due to having Strength Increase as well as Herculean Strength moving the rubble was a piece of cake. ¡°Are you okay?¡± It was my neighbour. I didn¡¯t know his name, but I had seen him a couple of times. ¡°Yea, thank you¡­ you really helped me there!¡± After that I saved some more people and along with everyone we headed for the closest shelter. The place that was designated as a shelter in this area was one of the Elementary Schools. After dropping of the people I had saved at the shelter, I started looking around to see if there were any other people that needed help. After walking for a while I noticed some kind of abnormality. There was a reaction from my Hostility Detection skill. And it wasn¡¯t just one but numerous. Looking around I discovered people, or rather I should say Zombies, that were slowly coming this way. ¡°What is that?Are they really people¡­!?¡± My Hostility Detection started reacting wildly! ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it!In that case I won¡¯t be holding back!!¡± I raised my hands towards the monsters. ¡°Gravity Press!¡± The monsters were squashed under the pressure and were unable to move. I guess it¡¯s because they were pretty fragile to being with but the effect of Gravity Press was huge. I didn¡¯t quite get it but I had this glooming eerie feeling so I immediately used Stealth to hide my presence and flew high up in the skies to look around the city. As far as my eyes could see everything was in ruins, there were also several fires reigning free. The road was cracked in several places, and some building were straight up missing, however the thing that shocked me the most was¡­ ¡°What¡­ is that?¡± A darkish blue land that wasn¡¯t there before, was taking up a huge part of the city. And close to it, things similar to the Zombies I had just defeated we constantly popping up. I descended slowly and afterwards squashed all of the rising Zombies with Gravity Press. I also tried using magic. Facing a couple of Zombies I fired off my Wind Magic, which simultaneously blasted all of them off and turned them into shreds. The unfortunate thing was, that all of the pillars and houses around the Zombies were blasted off along with them. After using Fire Magic, the Zombies immediately burned down to a crisp, however due to the fire being way to strong it started spreading and covering the surrounding area as well. I panicked so I hurriedly tried to put it out with Water Magic but this time due to the force of the water being too strong, it scraped off the concrete of the roads. I was left with the impression that magic certainly did pack a punch, however it was difficult to control. Compared to it, I can easily control the power output of Gravity Manipulation, so it¡¯s easy to control¡­ Currently within the skills I had the one with the highest effect was Gravity Press so I just continued using that. After repeating the same process for a while I felt a certain change in my body. ¡°What¡¯s this strange feeling¡­?¡± I decided to try using Appraisal on myself. Classless Lv99 ¡°Ah!My level¡¯s gone up.Furthermore it¡¯s 99? Is it due to the effect of Growth Speed?Or is it just easy because I¡¯m still Classless?¡± Either way the thing that¡¯s certain was that I had managed to max out my level by killing those monsters. ¡°Which means¡­.¡± I opened up my space region which I normally used as an inventory and pulled out a Class Slate. ¡°That I¡¯m finally able to use this right?¡± Chapter 22 Due to leveling up to 99 as a Classless that meant that my status had gone up as well so I tried comparing it to the one I had when I was level 1. I had written down what my status had looked like on a piece of paper in my house, so I went back and dug it out from underneath the rubble, afterwards I compared my raw statuses without including any of the stat increasing skills. Classless Lv1 ¡ú Classless Lv99 HP 44/44 HP 70/70 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 14 Strength 24 Defense 10 Defense 19 Magic Defense 16 Magic Defense 23 Agility 11 Agility 20 Dexterity 13 Dexterity 25 Wisdom 18 Wisdom 25 Luck 21 Luck 32 Looking at this it appears that if I max out as Classless all of my stats go up by around 10, while my HP goes up by around 30, which means that my stats goes up around a 100 in total. My MP is infinite so I don¡¯t know how that has changed but I guess it wouldn¡¯t have that much of an effect either way. ¡®Well now, I think that if I use a Class Slate my status will go up way more, so let¡¯s test it out¡­¡¯ After touching the Class Slates of all the classes the only ones that had the Y/N sign appear were the ¡°R¡± rated ones. That means I could choose from only these 10 classes. Knight / Magician / Priest / Fighter / Beast Master / Blacksmith / Thief / Archer / Explorer / Hunter After thing for a while which one I should choose I finally made up my mind. ¡®It has to be this one.¡¯ I touched one of the Class Slates and pressed the Y that popped up. Magician Lv1 HP 70/70 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 24 Defense 19 Magic Defense 23 Agility 20 Dexterity 25 Wisdom 25 Luck 32 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank F I became a Magician. I went back to being Lv1, but my stats had remained the same, the [Class Skills] thing appeared as well. ¡®I wonder, if I raise the rank of Sorcery, will it become easier to control my other spells?¡¯ After making up mind to level up I immediately flew to the skies and started killing monsters, when suddenly¡­ I saw something flying my way. ¡°Is that thing a monster as well!?¡± It was a big bird. Due it¡¯s flesh being rotten here and there though I managed to figure out that it was probably a bird type Zombie. I thought I would hit it with Lightning Magic, but in the end I couldn¡¯t land a hit! ¡¡I soon gave up and got close to it, after which I used Gravity Press to squash it to the ground. After killing some more of the bird type Zombies I descended to the ground and continued killing tens of the human type Zombie, however leveling up wasn¡¯t as fast as when I was Classless. In the end I went to the shelter to grab some lunch, and after continuing my monster killing spree for over and hour I finally managed to max out the Magician class. ¡®I wonder if this would be considered fast as well?It¡¯s all because of Growth Speed I guess.¡¯ My status changed like this. Magician Lv99 HP 70/70 ¡ú 122/122 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 24 ¡ú 48 Defense 19 ¡ú 33 Magic Defense 23 ¡ú 63 Agility 20 ¡ú 40 Dexterity 25 ¡ú 81 Wisdom 25 ¡ú 105 Luck 32 ¡ú 56 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank F¡¡¡ú¡¡Rank C Sorcery¡¯s rank went up to C, and my status went up by around 300 in total. And due to raising Sorcery¡¯s rank I figured out 2 new things. First, the magic which the Sorcery skill affects and makes easier to control are Wind / Fire / Water and Earth, only these four. Second, with the increase of rank in Sorcery the levels of Wind / Fire/ Water and Earth rise as well. Which means that by using the Magician class and leveling it up I can acquire any of the Wind / Fire / Water and Earth magic candies. ¡®In that case this would mean that I can acquire different [Skills] and [Magic] candies by using other Class Slate.If that¡¯s the case then the Class Slates which I originally thought were misses, might actually turn out to be even more useful than the [Magic] and [Skills].¡¯ And the last thing that I wanted to test out, the one that had me wondering for a long time, the question of whether I could become the same class twice. If it¡¯s possible, that would mean that I would be able to use all of the slates that I had piled up until now, and that I might be able to even further raise the rank of Sorcery which had currently stopped at C. While thinking that I took out another Magician Class Slate and after tapping on it the Y/N screen appeared. ¡®However there is still the possibility that even if I¡¯m able to become a Magician again, my status or my Sorcery¡¯s rank my just reset to when I first became one¡­ Oh well even if that¡¯s the case I¡¯ll just max it out again¡­¡¯ Saying that to myself I touched the Y option. Chapter 23 I tried using Appraisal on myself. Magician Lv1 HP 122/122 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 48 Defense 33 Magic Defense 63 Agility 40 Dexterity 81 Wisdom 105 Luck 56 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank C ¡°Yes! Just as I thought!!¡± My stats and Sorcery¡¯s rank had remained the same, the only thing that had changed was my level. And I still have nine of the Magician Class Slates left. ¡®Time to start leveling up!!¡¯ I started massacring all of the monsters that were coming out of the darkish blue land! Even if a lot of monsters headed my way I would just use Earth Magic to change the ground around their feet and lock them in place, after which I would use Fire Magic to finish them off. Compared to before I had better control over my magic, I can now prevent the flames from spreading anywhere else, and burn down only the monsters. And by using Water Magic I created fist sized ice pebbles that freezes the monsters upon contact, effectively slowing down their movements. ¡®¡­Isn¡¯t this like really useful?¡¯ And if by some chance a monster managed to get close I would just punch it. There were way more monsters than I had imagined. Even though my Class was a Magician and didn¡¯t raise my strength that much, with the use of [Skills] I could compensate for that, and was actually pretty strong. ¡­But even so I just didn¡¯t like touching the Zombies. While going through thoughts like that I realized that my level was going up pretty fast. The leveling rate was almost double to last time. ¡®Can it be that if I max out a class once, the second time I level that same class it becomes easier?¡¯ I managed to max out in 3 days. These were the changes. Magician Lv99 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank C¡¡¡ú¡¡Rank B Magic Acquired: Wind Magic (I) x 2 / Earth Magic (I) Sorcery¡¯s rank went up to B. ¡®Is it perhaps going to be even easier to level up the third time?¡¯ Thinking that I took out the third Magician Class Slate and used it¡­however¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not any different from last time huh¡­ I guess this is the fastest I can go.¡± I managed to max out in about 4 days. And these were the changes after the third time. Magician Lv99 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank B¡¡¡ú¡¡Rank A Magic Acquired: Fire Magic (I) / Water Magic (I) / Wind Magic (I) / Earth Magic (I) Sorcery¡¯s rank went up to A this time. After maxing out 3 times, using magic became way easier and now I could aim at a spot and shoot my magic there accurately. Before I used to just kill the monsters with huge waves of magic, but now I could freely control the power output as well as the form of my magic. ¡®I guess this is enough for the Magician class¡¯ I opened up my space region and took out a Class Slate from the inside. ¡°Next up it¡¯s this one!¡± I tapped on it, after which I checked my status. Chapter 24 I decided to become a Priest next. The class skill this time was¡­ Healing Rank F ¡®So it¡¯s Heal for the Priest huh¡­¡¯ Up until now I hadn¡¯t used my Healing Magic spell all that much. One of the reasons was that I already had Ultra Recovery, so I just didn¡¯t have the need to use it on myself, the other was¡­ I once had stumbled upon a wounded kitten so I had decided to use my Healing Magic on it. It did in fact heal it, however, after that the kitten died. It might have been to the fact that at that time I couldn¡¯t control the output of my Healing Magic. And because of that I was scared to use it on people, so I hadn¡¯t used it at all after that. However now with Healing it might get easier to use, so I finally might be able to use it to heal wounded people! After that I used Clairvoyance to look for monsters, and just killed everything I could find. When I had stopped for a bit to visit the shelter, I heard talks that the Self-Defense Force had come to help. ¡°Tokyo¡¯s apparently in dire straits. And all of the other places where the new land appeared are suffering a lot of casualties as well¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? ¡¡Compared to them Nagano¡¯s casualties are on the low side¡­ I¡¯ve seen monsters a couple of times, but after a while they just disappear.¡± ¡®Oh, I guess the reason why there aren¡¯t any monsters is because I¡¯m killing all of them¡­ Well it¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing anything bad so I guess it¡¯s fine, but still Tokyo¡¯s in dire straits huh¡­ I should go and check up on it after I¡¯m done leveling here.¡¯ After that I just continued massacring monsters. In around a week I maxed out the Priest And my status had changed like this¡­ Priest Lv99 HP 225/225 ¡ú 306/306 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 95 ¡ú 125 Defense 60 ¡ú 79 Magic Defense 147 ¡ú 177 Agility 77 ¡ú 95 Dexterity 199 ¡ú 212 Wisdom 255 ¡ú 317 Luck 96 ¡ú 123 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank A Healing Rank F¡¡¡ú¡¡Rank C Magic Acquired: Healing Magic (I) x 2 ¡°Okay Healing went up to C.Now I should probably be able to control my magic output.¡± Thinking that I headed towards the nearest public hospital. Due to the earthquake and the monster invasions, most of the hospitals inside the area had been destroyed, so I decided to head for the hospital that the Self-Defense Forces were guarding, and help out there. After entering the hospital I saw numerous beds with wounded people sleeping on top of them. Even though Nagano has fewer casualties than other regions, that doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re none. There were certainly a lot of people falling victim to the monsters. In front of me I saw a girl who looked around 10 years old, who had a wound on her leg and wasn¡¯t able to walk because of it. She was sitting on her bed reading a book, and her parents couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere¡­ ¡°Does your leg hurt?¡± I asked her in a very blunt manner. She made a strange face, after which she looked at me. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. The doctor told me that I¡¯d get better in no time.¡± ¡°I see. Can you please lend me your hand for a sec?¡± I used Healing Magic. After grabbing her hand I could immediately tell where the wound was. It was clearly way different than before. ¡°Hey you! ¡¡What do you think you¡¯re doing!?¡± A person that looked like the girl¡¯s mother yelled while coming this way. ¡°Oh shit!¡± No matter how you looked at it I seemed like a suspicious fellow. I immediately stopped time and retreated. ¡®I should make sure to Stealth next time.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Are you okay? ¡¡Did he do something to you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± While her mother was letting out a sigh of relief¡­ ¡°Mommy¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The girl got off her bed and stood up. The mother had been told by the doctors, that her girl had sustained damage in her spinal cord so it was deemed that she wouldn¡¯t ever be able to stand up or walk again. That day, around the hospitals in Nagano a strange phenomenon of patients miraculously recovering occurred. And that doesn¡¯t include only patients with light wounds, even people with serious wounds had recovered completely. This strange day became know in Nagano as the ¡°Miraculous Day¡±. Chapter 25 I took a number of Class Slates and looked over them. While thinking what Class Slate I should choose next I noticed that the Y/N options had appeared on two of the SR Class Slates. Those two were the Sage and the Great Magician. I speculated that the conditions for using the Sage must have been maxing out the Magician and the Priest classes, while the Great Magician one was probably raising Sorcery¡¯s rank to A. There was no doubt that I would be choosing one of these two¡­ ¡®However, which one should I choose¡­¡¯ After thinking for a bit I tapped on one of them. Great Magician Lv1 HP 306/306 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 125 Defense 79 Magic Defense 177 Agility 95 Dexterity 212 Wisdom 317 Luck 123 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank A Healing Rank C Magic Combination Rank F The desire to even further raise the power of my magic prevailed, so I ended up choosing the Great Magician. The Class Skill that came with it was Magic Combination¡­. I don¡¯t quite understand what it¡¯s supposed to do, but it just sounds strong! When I was about to head out to level up as usual I thought of something. ¡°Wait.Won¡¯t I be able to use Appraisal on the monsters as well?¡± My Appraisal¡¯s skill level was high as well so I didn¡¯t see why it wouldn¡¯t be possible. After heading out I tried using it on one of the monsters before killing it. Undead (Low Rank) Lv 43 HP 76 MP 0 Strength 77 Defense 50 Magic Defense 32 Agility 67 Dexterity 3 Wisdom 11 Luck 8 ¡®So they were called Undead huh¡­ I always thought they were Zombies¡­ Wait?Are Zombies and Undeads different?Guess it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ Still it sure does have a lot of HP for an Undead.¡¯ Afterwards I just continued leveling up as I usually would. After about 2 weeks of continuosly slaughter Undead, I finally managed to max out. For being a SR Class Slate the stat gain was really low. But I guess that it¡¯s [Class Skill] should maybe compensate for that¡­ The Great Magician¡¯s Magic Combination allows me to make combinations between any of the Wind / Fire / Water / Earth or Lightning types of magic in order to create even stronger type of magic. For example if I combine Wind with Fire I can create an explosion type of magic, or if I combine Fire with Earth I can create a type of magic that produces lava. It basically allows for the usage of stronger magic that would be impossible for the normal Magician to use. And if I raise its rank I might even be able to do something with Light and Dark magic as well¡­ After killing undeads for a while I got exhausted so I went home to rest. Currently my original house was in ruins, so I just randomly took residence in one of the half destroyed apartment buildings inside the prefecture. It was an emergency after all so I hoped that no one would complain. While sleeping I suddenly felt something strange so I immediately got up. Just as the sun was showing itself over the horizon my Hostility Detection reacted to something. Using Clairvoyance to scout, I noticed there were dim lights coming from the Elementary School that was used as a shelter. Apparently the Self-Defense Forces were shooting at something. When I looked closer I saw monsters which I had never seen before were attacking the shelter. While still using Clairvoyance I tried to use Appraisal on them ¡®I wonder if it¡¯ll work out¡­¡¯ ¡°Oh! ¡¡It did!¡± Undead (High Rank) Lv 66 HP 282 MP 0 Strength 199 Defense 86 Magic Defense 160 Agility 110 Dexterity 7 Wisdom 13 Luck 8 [Skills] Magic Resistance (II) ¡®A High Rank Undead huh¡­ And it has Magic Resistance as well!So there¡¯s monsters like this as well¡­Because I usually rely on magic to take care of things, these ones will probably be tough to deal with.Even so that doesn¡¯t mean that I can just sit back and watch!¡¯ I immediately opened a gap in space and teleported to the shelter! Chapter 26 After reaching the shelter, I looked around to confirm the number and the position of the Undeads. There were around 10 of them surrounding the shelter. It was still early sunrise so I couldn¡¯t clearly see them, however I could tell that they were walking on four legs, and even though they had the head of a person their body was similar to that of a spider, their length was also around 3 meters. ¡°Shit!Our bullets don¡¯t work at all!!¡± ¡°They went over there as well.If we ignore them, even more casualties will appear!¡± The Self-Defense Forces were slowly retreating while continuing to fire at the monsters. If it¡¯s Low Rank Undeads then they can somehow kill them using bullets, however the High Rank ones were completely immune. The Undeads kept assaulting the Self-Defense Forces and used their claw-like legs to stab through them. ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± ¡°Roaring Thunder!!¡± Several flashes of lightning came down upon two of the Undeads and send them flying. The Undeads cramped up and rolled on the ground. ¡°Are you okay?¡± When hunting I¡¯d usually use Stealth in order to not be found out by others, but now isn¡¯t the time for that. There is also the fact that when I attack, the effect of Stealth weakens. ¡°Y¡­yea.¡± The Self-Defense Force¡¯s member looked at me like he had seen some kind of god. The Undeads that I had send flying before were starting to recover. ¡®If it was the usual Low Rank Undeads they would have already be done in by that attack.After all, controlling Lightning Magic got way easier after I learned Magic Combination.On top of that, Lightning Magic is the one with the most fire power out of all of the magic that I have.¡¯ After completely recovering, the Undeads began running towards us again. The reason magic didn¡¯t work as well on them is also probably due to the effect of their Magic Resistance which increases their Magic Defense. ¡°Gaaaaa!!¡± I faced one of the Undeads who were trying to frighten us with their roars, and quietly chanted. ¡°Combination Magic Blazing Thunder!!¡± After first being struck by a powerful lightning the Undead suddenly caught on fire. Even after being set on fire they continued to writhe for a while. But in the end it completely stopped moving. ¡®If they have Magic Resistance then I just need to hit them with even more powerful magic.¡¯ Afterwards¡­ ¡°Gravity Press¡± I easily dealt with the other one. On that one I decided to use Gravity Manipulation. Since it was a type of Unique Skill and not a type of magic, Magic Resistance didn¡¯t affect it at all. It seemed that when it came to taking care of Undead, Gravity Manipulation had no equal. Even so I felt that if I only relied on Gravity Manipulation to take care of the Undeads, my magic wouldn¡¯t progress at all, so in the end I decided to use magic to take care of them. The outside was getting really noisy, so the people sleeping inside the shelter naturally started to wake up. ¡®If I don¡¯t finish this fast even more casualties might appear.¡¯ I immediately took to the skies and headed towards the remaining Undead. ¡°Hey!What¡¯s that in the sky!? Is that a human!?¡± ¡°Are the monsters attacking us!?¡± There was a bit of an uproar. ¡®Oh well I guess it won¡¯t take me that much to take care of the remaining Undeads¡­¡¯ The people within the shelter witnessed an unbelievable sight that day. Large monsters attacking shelters is an unbelievable sight in itself, however what was even more unbelievable was the sight of a person flying in the air, and using magic to take care of those large monsters. At first you would see several lightnings strike down the monsters, afterwards you would see flame spears piercing them. One by one the monsters were massacred under the barrage of attacks. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming right?¡± Even the Self-Defense Forces stopped their fighting and just looked with open jaws at the scene unfolding in front of them. The man was suddenly surrounded by the monsters, and was sent flying by one of them. Even though he was sent flying the man immediately got up without a scratch and raised his hand towards the monster that had hit him. In the next instant, strange cracking noises could be heard coming out from the body of the monster, and afterwards it was completely flattened to the ground. Afterwards, a huge lightning came crashing down on one of the monsters, turning it pitch black. After the lightning, a strong gust of wind appeared and in it¡¯s tracks all of the monsters were left in pieces. After dealing with the 10 plus High Ranked monsters the man just flew off without saying anything, The refugees and the Self-Defense Force members who witnessed this unbelievable sight could do nothing but just stare at the place where that man had flown off too. ¡°That was close!¡± I had only let my guard down for a second, but in that moment I was sent flying by one of the monsters. ¡®After all it seems like Magicians really aren¡¯t fit for close hand combat. I need to be even more careful in those kinds of situations¡­¡¯ After going back, in the afternoon I continued my usual Undead hunt, and with its help I managed to max out the Great Magician within that day. ¡®I guess killing the High Ranked Undeads helped a lot.¡¯ My updated status looked like this. Great Magician Lv99 HP 306/306 ¡ú 388/388 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 125 ¡ú160 Defense 79 ¡ú 104 Magic Defense 177 ¡ú 238 Agility 95 ¡ú 122 Dexterity 212 ¡ú 262 Wisdom 317 ¡ú 478 Luck 123 ¡ú 173 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank A Healing Rank C Magic Combination Rank F¡¡¡ú¡¡Rank D Magic Acquired: Lightning Magic (I) x 2 Wind Magic (I) With the SR Great Magician Class Slate my status went up around 500 in total. If I were to look only at distribution it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that the Classless really was the most balanced one. However the fact that I became able to use Magic Combination and that Lightning Magic got way easier to control cannot be sneezed at as well. ¡®I guess with my status the way it¡¯s now I won¡¯t have to worry about the monster attacking me anymore, but still¡­I was thinking of heading for Tokyo after I had max out the Great Magician however now with the appearance of the High Ranked Undead it might be better to stay and level up for a bit more.Which Class should I pick now?My weakness is close range combat so it might be a good idea to pick something like the Knight or the Fighter.¡¯ Testing out a lot of Classes and compensating for my weaknesses wasn¡¯t a bad idea¡­however¡­ there was one thing that wouldn¡¯t leave my mind. That was the question about the max rank of the Class Skills. Would A be the max or would it go as far as S?Or maybe it might even go up to SSS. If it went up to SSS I couldn¡¯t even imagine how strong I could become. If I didn¡¯t try it out I wouldn¡¯t even get to know the answer. I guess it¡¯s just my character, but I just couldn¡¯t stop until I had completely finished with something. So in order to do that I decided to pick the Class which Class Skill I had already raised up to A. The Magician would be the way to go. And I still had seven of the Magician Class Slate¡¯s left. I would use all of them to see exactly how much I could raise the Class Skill¡¯s rank. Thinking that I took out the Magician Class Slate and pressed the Y option. Chapter 27 In around a week I managed to max out two of the Magician Class Slates. As expected, the Class Skill went up to S. After another week and another two Magician Class Slates maxed out, the skill¡¯s rank went up to SS. With the way things are going, I¡¯m certain it would reach SSS. I decided to max out the remaining 3 Magician Class Slates. It took me over 10 days but I finally managed to do it. My status after maxing out 7 Magician Class Slates looked like this. Magician Lv99 HP 766/766 MP ¡Þ£¯¡Þ Strength 299 Defense 202 Magic Defense 525 Agility 241 Dexterity 542 Wisdom 1040 Luck 306 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS / Title: ¡°Magician King¡± Healing Rank C Magic Combination Rank F Magic Acquired: Wind Magic (I) x 5 / Fire Magic (I) x 4 / Water Magic (I) x 8 / Earth Magic (I) x 5 My Sorcery¡¯s rank went up to SSS! ¡¡And also some kind of title was attached to it so there¡¯s no doubt that SSS is the limit. ¡®But still Magician King huh¡­ Has a nice ring to it.¡¯ I was wondering which class I should become next but Magician King just had such a cool ring to it that I just feel like raising Magic Combination even more, so I decided to become a Great Magician again. I had already maxed out the Great Magician once before, so this time it would only take half as long. And there is also the advantage of being able to boost the control of my Lightning Magic even more. I took out the Great Magician Class Slate and pressed on it. ¡®When I max out this one I¡¯ll head towards Tokyo.After all, it seems like the casualties there are pretty bad¡­ There are definitely a lot of people in need of help.¡¯ I continued hunting down Undeads for a couple of days, however recently apart from just the monsters popping out from Nagano, new waves of monsters started surging in from the Kanto region as well. While flying and searching for monsters to hunt, one of the shelters was attacked by a huge mob of monsters. ¡®It¡¯s definitely the monsters outside of Nagano!¡¯ I immediately headed there. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Shit! ¡¡They¡¯re way too much¡­ We¡¯re done for.Several of them headed towards the shelter!¡± ¡°Get the kids inside!Don¡¯t let the monsters in!!¡± We, the Self-Defense Forces were desperately trying to hold off the monsters, but we were gradually pushed back. Especially by those bigger ones. No matter how many times we shoot them it has no effect. This shelter is definitely done for¡­ there wasn¡¯t a doubt that evacuation is our only option, but the problem was exactly how to evacuate everyone. If it had been just us we would have somehow managed to escape, but the other people were a different story. And it¡¯s not like we could just abandon everyone and leave. Before we knew it we had been cornered. It was then that¡­ ¡°BAAAANG!!¡± Suddenly a random vehicle appeared and after running over several monster, it headed towards us. ¡°Hey!Toss me a gun!!¡± The guy behind the driving wheel said something unbelievable. ¡°There¡¯s no way we can hand over a gun to a civilian!What the hell are you thinking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a former Self-Defense Forces soldier!This isn¡¯t time to be worrying about stuff like that.I want to help you so please give me a gun!!¡± Was it due to his vigor or something else I didn¡¯t know, but I reached towards my belt and handed him my pistol. ¡°Don¡¯t bother with the big one.That one¡¯s known as the SDF Killer!We¡¯ll deal with the small ones and make a break for it!!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó While retreating we would mainly focus on the human type monsters. If we shot them around 10 times they would eventually die, so we were able to decrease their numbers. ¡®Still what the fuck am I doing. Sakamoto asked me to come here in order to search for a Magician and here I am helping people in this place.But it¡¯s not like I can just stand idle while there are kids being assaulted in the shelter¡­ Taking up Sakamoto¡¯s request and fighting here¡­ I really am an idiot aren¡¯t I.I¡¯m not a Self-Defense-Forces member any more.I¡¯m a normal commoner. Even if I were to escape like everyone else no one would blame me, and yet¡­¡¯ Just when I ran out of bullets, the large monster caught up to us and stomped down with its tree-like leg. Three people, including me, were sent flying. The guy that had passed out right next to me was the one that had given me his gun. He was leaking enormous amounts of blood and it didn¡¯t appear like it had any signs of stopping. I hurriedly tried to get up and run away, but my legs wouldn¡¯t move at all. When I looked down, I saw that below my right knee there was nothing there. ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­ I¡¯m gonna die here huh¡­ Forgive me Sakamoto, it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ll be able to keep our promise.¡¯ Chapter 28 The large sized monster was coming towards me to finish me off. I didn¡¯t feel fear¡­ I was completely prepared. However, no matter how long I waited it didn¡¯t come¡­ When I opened my eyes and looked up¡­ ¡°What in the world is this¡­!?¡± The monster¡¯s whole body had been pierced by some kind of ice spears. It was frozen in place unable to move an inch. I couldn¡¯t comprehend what had happened. I noticed that there was something above the monster hovering in the sky. ¡®A flying human¡­?¡¯ From the clear blue sky countless lightnings were falling down and striking the monsters! ¡¡Surrounded by vigorous flames, and letting out numerous screams of agony, the monsters began losing their lives. It was then, that I realized¡­ That was the man I had been searching for¡­ The only ray of hope left for Sakamoto and the Self-Defense Forces. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®There¡¯s around 30 of them. There seems to be a number of victims as well. I¡¯d better finish this fast.¡¯ I raised my right hand high into the sky, and summoned a huge amount of flames. The flames were dancing in the air, changing their shape slowly. The form they took was that of a huge flame dragon, which then flew down to the group of monsters on the ground. The monsters that didn¡¯t even have the time to escape were surrounded by the vicious flames and turned to ash, not even leaving their bones behind. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I was completely lost for words¡­ The man that I had my eyes on suddenly raised his left arm. Afterwards cracking sounds could be heard from the surroundings. When I looked closely, ice crystals were forming in the sky and on the ground. In the next moment those ice crystals flew to one another and combined into a whole. After combining they started twisting and turning, finally taking the form of an ice dragon. The dragon turned towards the monsters who were coming this way, and plummeted towards them with unbelievable speed. The monsters which had been touched by the ice dragon immediately began freezing, and stopped in their tracks, unable to move any more. Afterwards, the dragon flew high into the sky, and the ice scales that had been attached to his body could now be seen hovering around it. The scales changed their shape mid air, turning into ice lances, which then flew towards the monsters. While masterfully controlling both the fire and ice dragons, the man slowly descended from the sky. ¡®It is way better than what I had imagined¡­ I never thought that such an amazing Magician could really exist.Sakamoto thought that the reason the monster numbers were low in Nagano was because of several magicians taking care of them.But he was wrong!If we have this man then it¡¯s possible.If I manage to bring him back there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯ll become a huge asset!!Sakamoto¡¯s hope, his wish, I¡¯ll be able to make it come true¡­Even though I lost my leg I have no regrets!¡¯ The remaining monsters were swiftly dispatched by the fire and ice dragons. The man came closer¡­ He had a completely unsurprised look on his face, it was like killing monster had been his every day activity. ¡°You¡¯re losing a lot of blood¡­ Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yea¡­ Leaving me aside¡­ there¡¯s something I need to ask of you!¡± ¡°Ask of me?¡± ¡°I was searching for you.¡± ¡°Searching?For me?¡± ¡°Yea, I want you¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait.First¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I put my hand on the person¡¯s wounded body and used Healing Magic. A warm light came out of my hand and surrounded his whole body, stopping the blood and closing the wounds. However due to my Healing being a low rank I could not restore his missing limb. ¡°Forgive me¡­ I can heal your wounds, but I can¡¯t bring back your leg.¡± When I tried to apologise the man laughingly stopped me and said. ¡°What are you saying!It¡¯s more than enough that you even managed to heal my wounds.But still you really are amazing, you can even heal wounds huh.¡± ¡®If only my Healing¡¯s rank was higher I might have been able to bring his leg back¡­ Did I mess up in choosing my classes?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t stop myself from thinking that. ¡°I¡¯m a former Self-Defense Forces member, my name is Shimizu Toshiro.What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gojo Masakado.¡± ¡°Gojo huh. Do you always go around helping people?¡± ¡°I try to help out as much as I can¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®If it¡¯s him he might actually come¡­¡¯ Thinking that, I made up my mind and decided to ask him! ¡°I come from Gifu.We would like to ask you Gojo to come and help us!Won¡¯t you come back with me to Gifu¡¯s Self-Defense Force base?¡± ¡°Gifu?¡± ¡°Do you know that Tokyo¡¯s been annihilated?¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve heard¡­¡± ¡°Afterwards, the government¡¯s central facilities as well as the people from the Kanto region were evacuated to Osaka, however, the monsters that were in the Kanto region slowly started making their way to Kansai.¡± ¡°The monsters did?¡± ¡°In order to stop that, the Gifu base and Aichi¡¯s Self-Defense Forces joined together to form a defense line, however unfortunately it won¡¯t last very long.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó So that¡¯s how it was huh¡­ I had no idea on how the situation in Japan was progressing. I guess the Self-Defense Forces and the refugees probably knew about it, but since I was massacring monsters I didn¡¯t have the time to ask them. ¡°I came here on a request from a Self-Defense Force member of the Gifu Airbase.I was told that with the several tens of thousands of monsters approaching they won¡¯t be able to last long.It was then that¡­ we heard of rumors regarding you Gojo.¡± ¡°Rumors regarding me?¡± ¡°Yea¡­ Ones about a great magician.¡± ¡®I guess that if the SNS networks still work, then It¡¯d be easy to spread rumors¡­ But to think that rumors are still spreading even in this situation, it just feels kind of strange.¡¯ ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll help you!If I¡¯m able to be of help, then I¡¯d gladly do it.¡¯ ¡°Really!?Thank you.You¡¯re a lifesaver!¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed already we must not waste any time and go!My car¡¯s over there.I may have lost my leg, but it won¡¯t affect my driving.Can I ask you to lend me shoulder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Gojo took my hand. ¡°We¡¯re going like this!If it¡¯s Gifu then it won¡¯t take that long.¡± While he was saying that, I felt my body leaving the ground. It was like I had become weightless. It felt just like I was in those zero gravity space regions that you hear about on TV. ¡°Whaaaaa!!!¡± We were bursting through the skies with unbelievable speed. It felt like I was leaving all of my anxiety and fear behind. Chapter 29 August 11th, 4:18 PM. Kakamigahara City, Gifu Prefecture. Two days have passed since the Self-Defense Forces had acted to stop the monsters coming from the Kanto region. The current battle was raging in Kakamigahara. In regards to Aichi Prefecture, the Ground Self-Defense Forces in each of the cities of Ichinomiya, Inazawa and Nagoya had formed defense lines, and the General Staff Headquarters had been placed in the 10th Division¡¯s Garrison situated in Moriyama. This was the final line of defense. Sakamoto was standing on top of the newly constructed defense wall. ¡°How many days until we fall?¡± ¡°We still have regular bullets, however the team that was equipped with Magic Steel weapons was annihilated.And the few Magic Steel bullets that we had are already gone.¡± No matter how many regular bullets there were, they couldn¡¯t change the overall situation¡­ After the The Calamity and the appearance of the monsters the Self-Defense Forces had dispatched countless armoured vehicles, war machines and fighter jets to intercept the enemy. And even though they were able to lower their numbers at first, the monsters just kept popping up out of the ground making everything up until now seem like it had been useless, and instead of achieving results, they just wasted bullets. If they had taken better care of their resources, this defense line might have been able to hold for a bit more¡­ However those were all just false hopes. ¡°We were able to evacuate Gifu and Aichi¡¯s refugees towards Kansai¡­ However if we retreat and follow them, the monsters will just burst through the wall and come flooding in.¡± ¡°Are we all¡­ gonna die in vain¡­ We can¡¯t slow them down nor intercept them¡­¡± After I had found out that Sakuragi had the Appraisal skill I had her follow me. Using her ability to see Classes and Levels, we were able to form a strike team. With the help of that we were able to pick people with high levels and the Knight or Fighter Classes and handed them Magic Steel weapons. At first it showed good results. The team would charge in wielding the Magic Steel weapons, while the other soldiers would support them from behind with guns. However¡­ the enemy was too numerous so after the first day they had completely exhausted their strength and started dying one by one. On the other hand the monsters didn¡¯t need to sleep, and could attack non stop. The Self-Defense Force had fought for 3 days straight without rest or sleep¡­ Today was the limit¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Osaka, Temporary Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence¡­ ¡°Prime Minister¡­ Gifu and Aichi won¡¯t last.We must start the evacuation preparations¡­!¡± ¡°And where should we evacuate to¡­ There¡¯s no where in Japan left to run to!¡± ¡°The casualties in Korea, the Philippines and Indonesia are pretty low, so we could evacuate there for the time being.¡± ¡°Leaving behind the citizens and running away with only the politicians¡­ What future is there in that¡­?How are we supposed to explain it to the citizens?¡± The Prime Minister Tada Toshiki was filled with hopelessness while listening to the Chief Cabinet Secretary¡¯s reports. ¡°We cannot have every single Japanese perish here, pleasemake your decision!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Push them back¡­!!Hold the line!!!¡± ¡°No good!We¡¯re getting broken through!!¡± The defense wall and the barricades would last long¡­ All of the soldiers knew that they were already done for. However they still couldn¡¯t stop praying that all their efforts up until now would be rewarded¡­ ¡°Heavy Thunder!!¡± In that moment, the sky roared¡­ A light so strong that one couldn¡¯t even open one¡¯s eyes, covered the surroundings. At the same time countless lightnings fell from the skies to strike the monsters! ¡¡The monsters who were just fighting the Self-Defense Forces started falling to the ground one by one. The strange thing was that even though so many lightnings had fallen from the sky, not even one of them had hit the Self-Defense Forces. ¡°What happened!?¡± Several thousand monsters had fallen dead before the defense wall. After looking up at the sky, the soldiers realized that something was floating there. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­?¡±A flying monster?¡± ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Numerous soldiers who were standing on top of the defense wall pointed their guns towards the sky. Sakamoto stopped all of them with his sign. ¡°Wait!That¡¯s¡­¡± It looked like a person¡­ If one looked closely he would see that there were two people flying in the air. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®Heavy Thunder is a wide area annihilation magic.Due to striking several enemies at once it¡¯s fire power isn¡¯t that high.I can¡¯t kill monsters of the Middle or higher with only one strike¡­ For now I guess I should leave him in a safe place¡­¡¯ ¡°Shimizu!I¡¯m letting you down.¡± I lowered Shimizu to a place on the defense wall that looked relatively safe. After lowering him, the soldiers on top of the defense wall looked at me with their eye wide open. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m leaving him in your care!¡± ¡°Yea¡­sure¡­¡± I once again headed to the skies and started firing magic at the remaining High Ranked monsters! ¡°Combination Magic Blazing Thunder!¡± The monsters were struck by fierce lightning and in the next moment began burning. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Shimizu!!¡± I began running from where I was standing and screamed at Shimizu. ¡°Oh!You¡¯re still alive huh¡­ I brought him just like I promised!!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Shimizu was sitting on the ground his right leg missing. He didn¡¯t seem wounded but his clothes were covered in blood. ¡°You¡­ you paid such a price to keep our promise¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the small stuff!I¡¯ll have you repay me big time you know!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m only afraid that I won¡¯t be able to repay you even if I spend my whole life¡­¡± Both of them looked towards the sky. ¡°So he¡¯s the one huh¡­¡± ¡°Yea, it¡¯s better than even my wildest dreams.¡± ¡°Sakuragi! Can you use Appraisal on him?¡± I asked Sakuragi who was standing close to me to use Appraisal on the man flying in the sky. ¡°Roger!¡± After Sakuragi used her Appraisal¡­ ¡°I got it! He¡¯s a Level 88 Great Magician.¡± ¡®Great Magician¡­ Haven¡¯t heard of that one before.Even though we have a lot of people in the Self-Defense Forces we don¡¯t have anyone with that Class or with that high of a Level.¡¯ ¡°If it¡¯s him then¡­¡± I could finally cling onto the string of hope that I was way too scared to grab onto before. Chapter 30 I could more or less grasp the position of all the monster by using Detection. I headed towards a huge pack of monsters in order to intercept them! ¡°Combination Magic Crushing Tornado!!¡± A great number of monsters were swept up by two enormous tornadoes. However they weren¡¯t just any tornadoes. The inside of the tornadoes was filled with pieces of stones that would constantly shred apart whatever came inside. I could have easily blasted all of the monsters around this area, however the defense wall as well as the barricades were spanning for several kilometres, so just blasting the monster in this area wouldn¡¯t change the whole situation much¡­ so I decided¡­ ¡°Flame Wall!¡± I created a wall of flames that spanned for several km as well! If a monster touched the wall it would be engulfed in flames and burn to ashes. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that it¡¯s cloudy today.¡± Saying that I raised my hands towards the sky and started focusing. All of the moisture within the sky started gradually transforming into ice. ¡°Ice Bullet!!¡± Numerous amounts of ice bullets started shooting towards the ground. The monsters hit by the bullets would explode, while some would turn to ice statues. ¡®There¡¯s a lot¡­ If I don¡¯t use a stronger Combination Magic, there¡¯ll be no end to them. I guess I¡¯ll try out some.¡¯ I flew to a place where a lot of monsters were gathered and used a combination of Fire and Earth Magic. ¡°Scorching Lava!!¡± The ground beneath the monster¡¯s feet gradually started turning red. The monsters started struggling to get away when they noticed it, but it¡¯s too late! Several thousand of the Undeads were sucked into the lava leaving nothing behind. This was the best type of magic to take care of a lot of enemies. Sure Gravity Manipulation was strong, however it¡¯s range was limited. In the process of massacring monsters I noticed something. ¡°Oh!I¡¯ve maxed out the Great Magician.¡± ¡®I guess the existence of the High Rank Undeads, mixed within the horde of monsters must have boosted my exp a lot.¡¯ My Class Skill changed like this¡­ [Class Skills] Magic Combination Rank D ¡ú Rank B Magic Acquired Lightning Magic (I) x 3 ¡®Cool!I went up to B.Now it¡¯s time to choose my next Class. I guess I¡¯ll go with Priest this time.After all I need to rank up my Healing.¡¯ I don¡¯t know why but not being able to heal Shimizu¡¯s leg, was still weighing on my chest. In order to get rid of that feeling the only thing I could do was rank up my Healing and restore it. I took out the Priest Class Slate from my inventory and tapped on it! ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Self-Defense Forces who were in Aichi that day, couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Just when they were about to crumble under the mountain of monsters, one of the Self-Defense Force¡¯s soldiers looked up towards the sky, only to notice something similar to bird, flying their way with unbelievable speed. At first he had thought it was a bird type monster, however, upon it¡¯s arrival that bird started spewing enormous flames and burning down the monsters. A person had just used an unbelievable type of magic in front of all of the Self-Defense Force¡¯s soldiers. ¡°What in the world is that!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s coming towards us!Is it an enemy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s killing the monsters!?What the fuck!¡± When that man raised his hands, huge tornadoes which swept up and shredded the monsters appeared. He manipulated fire, turning it into huge dragons that would burn down the monsters! The ground shook and from inside of it a Lava Dragon submerged. With its mighty jaw it proceeded to tear the monster¡¯s bodies¡­ And an Ice Dragon with a dazzling silver glow which would freeze the monsters whenever it passed by them. ¡°Combination Magic Exploding Shells!¡± As far as the eye could see, explosions started occurring. It seemed as if the monsters had brought down upon the rage of the skies! It shouldn¡¯t have been possible to destroy monsters like this with normal explosions. However it was obvious to everyone that these explosions weren¡¯t ordinary¡­! The several tens of thousands of monsters were slowly but surely losing their numbers. Even the four legged monsters know as the SDF Killers were mercilessly slaughtered with one raise of that man¡¯s hand. Even if they tried to turn back and run they were incinerated by a blast of fire. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Nagoya General Staff Headquarters Major General Hasegawa was lost for words at his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°A person flying in the sky is using magic to kill the monsters!?Do you realize what the fuck you just said!¡± Hasegawa lost his cool for a bit upon hearing his subordinate¡¯s ridiculous report. He opened the window and looked towards the sky that had become a battlefield. It was at that moment¡­ A blinding light covered the whole sky for an instant, and afterwards a sound that shook the whole ground sounded throughout the land. From the thick clouds a golden something that looked like a single strand of string could be seen heading towards the ground. ¡°Whatis that!?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Upon reaching the ground the gold light revealed itself in front of the eagerly watching Self-Defense Force¡¯s soldiers. It was an enormous Water Dragon whose whole body was covered in lightning. It had a long body, like the dragons you¡¯d usually see in Chinese mythology. Looking at it up close, everyone was overwhelmed by it¡¯s size. The Dragon started moving through the ground like a snake, swallowing everything in its path. The monsters who touched it were sent flying, never to get up again. In the minds of the Self-Defense Force¡¯s soldiers, the sight of the Golden Dragon trampling down on the monsters would be forever engraved. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®It appears it went well¡­¡¯ This was the Combination Magic that I had thought of in order to deal with the horde of monsters Jormungandr It had been my first time using it, but with the help of the rain clouds it become really powerful! Due to defeating several tens of thousands of monsters, I managed to max out the Priest Class 5 times. ¡°This sure was a good grinding spot.¡± I decided to check up on my status¡­ Priest Lv99 HP 847/847 ¡ú 1259/1259 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 334 ¡ú 483 Defense 227 ¡ú 328 Magic Defense 584 ¡ú 737 Agility 268 ¡ú 365 Dexterity 592 ¡ú 667 Wisdom 1200 ¡ú 1498 Luck 355 ¡ú 505 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS / Title: ¡°Magician King¡± Healing Rank C ¡ú Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Magic Acquired Healing Magic (I) x 7 My Healing¡¯s rank went up to SS. ¡®With this I should probably be able to heal almost every wound.And I also killed most of the monsters so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems anymore¡­¡¯ While thinking that I headed to the place where I had left Shimizu. You might ask why. And the answer to that would be that I wanted to test my improved Healing as fast as possible. Chapter 31 The shocking news made it¡¯s way to the temporary Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence in Osaka. ¡°Is it true?Were the monsters really wiped out¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but there¡¯s no mistaking that they¡¯re all dead.¡± The Prime Minister and the Chief Cabinet Secretary were both stupefied by Chief of Staff Hayashida¡¯s words, however he didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°From what we gathered from the Self-Defense Force members on site, apparently there was a man flying in the sky, that used magic to single handedly wipe out the monsters.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Gifu Prefecture / Gifu Airbase] Major General Yamamoto couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°A person using magic?Did someone like that really appear!?¡± ¡®I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what Sakamoto said but¡­ it¡¯s just ridiculous¡­ there¡¯s no way a person like that exists¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°He came back!Hey, we¡¯re over here!¡± Shimizu was enthusiastically waving his hand around. Only around two hours have passed since the man known as Gojo departed to kill the monsters. ¡®From here till Nagoya there should have been more than tens of thousands of monsters¡­ If he was really able to wipe them all out by himself in this short amount of time, then he really is a monster among monsters¡­! It seems like Shimizu trusts him, but to be honest I¡¯m a bit scared¡­ And I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one that feels that way.¡¯ ¡°Shimizu, is this an acquaintance of yours?¡± ¡°Yea!He¡¯s Sakamoto, the guy who asked me to go and find you.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, I¡¯m the Self-Defense Force¡¯s Colonel Sakamoto.Thank you for saving us in this time of need.After hearing of your rumors I ended up asking an unreasonable request of Shimizu to come and find you.I¡¯m glad we were able to meet.¡± ¡°See!Isn¡¯t he uptight.I told you not to worry about it already.¡± Gojo let out a quiet laugh and proceeded to head towards Shimizu. ¡°Shimizu can you lend me your hand for a sec.¡± ¡°My hand?¡± After Gojo took Shimizu¡¯s hand, a strong light burst forth. ¡°What the¡­?¡± ¡°This is¡­!?¡± The warm light particles went and wrapped themselves around Shimizu. At the place where his right leg should have been light started to shine, and after some time passed his leg, which was once lost, had been brought back the way it was before. ¡°You must be kidding me!?My¡­ my leg¡¯s back?¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± All of the people in the vicinity watched the unbelievable sight unfolding in front of their eyes with their mouths wide open. The only thing they could do was watch¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Osaka The Cabinet Ministers have been urgently gathered for a Cabinet Meeting. It would be here that they would decide what to do with the Magician Gojo, who had taken care of the monsters. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of his efforts that we are still here in Japan.Without a doubt we should treat him as a hero!¡± The Prime Minister Tada thought that they should be proud that a person like him had appeared amongst the Japanese population. He wasn¡¯t sure if Gojo would be willing, but Prime Minister Tada wanted to award him publicly for his efforts. However the Chief of Staff and Chief Cabinet Secretary¡¯s opinions were different. ¡°Think about it.A person with such great power, is he really Japanese, rather we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s even human!¡± ¡°Even if he was Japanese, we can¡¯t just let a person with the power of a whole army run free.¡± ¡°But still¡­¡± The Chief Cabinet Secretary said coldly to the Prime Minister who still wasn¡¯t willing to back down. ¡°He might turn out to be a greater threat than even the monster.We must take some kind of measures.¡± Chapter 32 I had all of the wounded Self-Defense Force¡¯s soldiers gather in an area, and cast a wide area Healing Magic on them. Due to my increased control over Healing Magic as well as it¡¯s increase in power, I was able to completely heal even the heavy wounded. And those that had lost a limb, I treated them individually. After the light surrounded them, their lost limbs were restored to their previous state, They were all full of smiles and wouldn¡¯t stop thanking me. ¡°Amazing¡­ So this is magic¡­¡± ¡°My wounds, they were healed in no time!!¡± It did in fact take a really long time in order to heal every single one of the wounded, but I somehow managed to do it. Being thanked by such a huge number of people was a first in my life, so I was really happy about it. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®Strange¡­ The first time I used Appraisal on him, his class was certainly a Great Magician.However when I appraise him now, he¡¯s a Level 99 Priest. There¡¯s no way I saw wrong¡­ It definitely changed.¡¯ After wondering for a while Sakuragi gave up and decided to just go and ask him directly. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Excuse me Mr. Gojo¡­ Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Hm?Yea, what is it?¡± ¡®If I remember correctly she¡¯s the one that was standing next to Sakamoto¡­¡¯ ¡°My name is Sakuragi. I have a skill called Appraisal which allows me to look at people¡¯s classes and levels¡­ And to be honest I¡¯ve appraised a lot of people but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as strong as you!How should I say it, it¡¯s like you¡¯re a different breed. It¡¯s like you¡¯re from a different dimension or something¡­ So I wanted to ask, how did you get this strong!? ¡¡Please tell me!I beg you!¡± ¡°That is¡­ kind of¡­¡± ¡®She¡¯s asking me with such passionate and pure eyes¡­ What should I do¡­ If I tell her that I¡¯m just a guy that dumped his entire pay check inside a random gacha, she¡¯ll just think that I¡¯m a nutcase¡­Hmm.¡¯ ¡°That is¡­ how should I call it, I guess you could describe it as destiny I guess. I just somehow managed to get this strong¡­¡± ¡®Ah what am I doing, that doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡¯ ¡°Destiny¡­¡± ¡°HeyGojo. Come here.A big shot from the Self-Defense Forces in Osaka has come to see you.I¡¯ll lead you to him.¡± ¡°O-oh okay!I¡¯m being called, so I¡¯m afraid I have to go.¡± ¡®Thank god¡­ I don¡¯t have the vocabulary to answer her honestly¡­¡¯ It appeared as if Sakuragi wanted to tell me something else, but I hurriedly left. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The person who came to meet with Gojo was the Chief of Staff Hayashida. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. You should be Gojo Masakado correct?I must express my gratitude for the help that you have shown us, the Self-Defense Forces, on this occasion.This also includes the gratitude of the Prime Minister, who is currently residing in Osaka.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just natural to help people if you can, please don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Having you say that really lifts the burden from my shoulders¡­¡± Chief of Staff Hayashida invited us to sit down, so I and Shimizu sat across him, while next to us sat the person in charge of the Gifu Airbase Yamamoto. ¡°Mr. Gojo¡­ it¡¯s true that with the help of your magic we were able to escape this predicament, however it has also created some other unexpected problems¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Due to the circumstances being what they were during an emergency, it could be said that it was inevitable that the thing called magic had to be used¡­ However from now on we should look into how we legally deal with magic.¡± ¡®I couldn¡¯t quite grasp what Mr. Hayashida wanted to say when he said legally dealing with magic, so I just continued listening to what he had to say.¡¯ ¡°By no means do we want to make this uncomfortable for you Mr. Gojo, but until the government has come to a conclusion on what to do, we would like to ask you to limit your use of magic¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­ Understood.After all I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Thank you for understanding.We¡¯ll prepare a place for you to stay inside the Gifu Base, so please do take your necessary rest!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Gojo!Aren¡¯t you pissed!? Those bastards are trying to take control of you, you know!?I think you should be angrier at them.¡± ¡®Honestly I was pissed.The one who saved this country was without a doubt Gojo.And they come barging in here telling him not to use magic!?Aren¡¯t they just spitting in the face of the Self-Defense Force¡¯s pride?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I don¡¯t have the intention of causing trouble with the Self-Defense Forces.¡± Was the thing Gojo said to me, but I was afraid that things would go in a really bad direction. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What does that mean!?We¡¯re putting him under house arrest?¡± ¡°Correct.Make it so that he doesn¡¯t notice.¡± Sakamoto couldn¡¯t believe Yamamoto¡¯s words¡­ They were treating the person who had saved Japan, along with the Self-Defense Forces as a criminal. ¡°Why?There¡¯s no need to do this is there?¡± ¡°Think about it Sakamoto!If a power of that magnitude goes out of control, no one will be able to stop it!!The government plans to use us, the Self-Defense Forces, to control him.¡± ¡°Control him?¡± ¡°Soon there¡¯s going to be a congress in Osaka, in which a law in regards to magic will be implemented.When that happens, using magic would in itself be considered a violation of the law.It means that if they don¡¯t have our permission they won¡¯t be able to use it.¡± ¡°Do laws really hold any power with the way the world is now?¡± ¡°If by any chance he disobeys, Sakamotoyou will be the one that will have to deal with him!Use this¡­¡± Yamamoto reached out and took out a gun from the wooden box which was right next to him. ¡°It¡¯s a gun made with Magic Steel.I have already handed out several of them to certain people, if the worst happens use it.In the end he¡¯s just a human, if he¡¯s shot at close-range he won¡¯t get out unharmed.¡± Sakamoto was lost for words. He could only stand there frozen. Chapter 33 Five days after Gojo¡¯s confinement in the Gifu Airbase, the law forbidding the use of magic became official. In the case of the use of magic, the following consequences could lead up to 10 years of imprisonment. ¡°Sakamoto!What¡¯s going on¡­ I was thinking that from now on we would focus on Gojo as our vanguard and have the Self-Defense Force act as a backup in order to reclaim Japan. And now the government is just trying to pull us back!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless complaining about it!I don¡¯t agree with it as well!!I even tried opposing them numerous times.¡± ¡°Gojo still doesn¡¯t know about the law right!Will you be the one to tell him?¡± ¡°No, Major General Yamamoto will take care of that.From now on they¡¯re planning to make Gojo fight under the supervision of the Self-Defense Forces.¡± ¡°Do you really think everything will go as planned?He¡¯s not a Self-Defense Force member you know.He¡¯s just a civilian.He¡¯s not obliged to listen to the government and fight for them!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó While laying on the bed in my room I was thinking what I would do from now on. ¡®According to Mr. Yamamoto, if the government gives the permission I¡¯ll be able to fight using magic under the supervision of the Self-Defense Force. To be honest I want to go help out in Fukuoka and Tokyo as fast as possible, but it¡¯s not a good idea to go and stir up trouble with the government and the Self-Defense Force. I wonder what¡¯s gonna happen¡­¡¯ While thinking that suddenly¡­ ¡°Hm?¡± I felt something. It came from really far away. ¡°Is it coming from Osaka¡­?¡± It appears that my Hostility Detection had activated for a moment. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Osaka 12:00 AM It suddenly occurred right in the centre of Osaka. In the darkness of the night a small ring of light that looked like a crack appeared. The ring of light gradually expanded, transforming itself into a huge ring. In the next moment it started hovering above the ground and stopped when it reached the 10 meter mark, after which it started spinning. Inside of the spinning ring of light something resembling letters could be seen. Unfortunately no one was able to read them. Due to the huge influx of refugees, Osaka¡¯s population was overflowing. The said rings of light appeared in a total of 5 places throughout Osaka. And from the inside of them a huge body frame was slowly starting to show itself. Information about it immediately made its way to the Official Residence. ¡°Prime Minister!Wake up.It¡¯s an emergency!!¡± The Prime Minister Tada was abruptly woken up from his sleep by his secretary. ¡°A monster appeared in the centre of Osaka. The Self-Defense Force is currently fighting it.Please prepare to evacuate immediately!¡± ¡°¡­Is the situation so bad that it calls for an immediate evacuation?¡± ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve apparently been driven into a corner.I¡¯m afraid that this place with soon turn into a battlefield as well, so please!¡± ¡°Then instead of evacuating should we first get into contact with the Gifu Airbase and have them send over Gojo¡­¡± When he was just about to finish his sentence, the Prime Minister looked out the window. There he saw an enormous monster, one so huge that it couldn¡¯t even be compared to the ones he had seen before. ¡°Wh-!?What is that!¡± The huge monster open its mouth, which seemed like it could devour the whole world. With a loud roar it blasted off the current Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó When I used Clairvoyance to scout over Osaka I witnessed an abnormal monster. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± I tried using Appraisal on it Zombie Dragon Undead (Highest Rank) Lv 98 HP 1028 MP 646 Strength 822 Defense 562 Magic Defense 1496 Agility 230 Dexterity 18 Wisdom 72 Luck 16 [Skills] Magic Resistance (V) ¡®This is bad¡­ It¡¯s not on a level normal people can beat.¡¯ I thought of going there immediately with teleportation, but if I acted on my own volition it would probably cause problems. I left my room and decided to first inform Mr. Yamamoto and Sakamoto, however I was stopped by the Self-Defense Force guards. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have urgent news to report to Mr. Yamamoto or Sakamoto.¡± ¡°It¡¯s currently pretty late, so can you do it tomorrow?¡± ¡°It¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°Okay.I¡¯ll go call them so please wait here for the time being.¡± Afterwards I had to wait for another 20 minutes¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t have time for this¡­¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?Calling me this late at night!¡± The one who came was Yamamoto. He had a mean look on his face, so it was apparent that he had just been woken up. ¡°Osaka is being attacked by a powerful monster.I must go and help them!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t received such reports.For starters where did you hear something like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to explain, so it would be best if you just assumed it¡¯s one of my skills. I¡¯ll be heading out so please inform Sakamoto for me.¡± Just as I said that and was about to depart, the Self-Defense Force guards blocked me. Chapter 34 ¡°We cannot have you acting on your own volition.You should already know that using magic would mean violating the law!Depending on the case, you might even be charged with treason against the country.¡± ¡°This is not the time for that!The citizens of Osaka are in danger.I must go and help them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just your imagination.If Osaka really was under attack we would have gotten a notification from the residence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely the residence that¡¯s in a complete mess because of the attack!They don¡¯t have the time to send report!!¡± ¡°There are a lot of Self-Defense Force members in Osaka!They aren¡¯t people that will go down easily!!¡± While Gojo and Yamamoto we in the middle of their argument, Sakamoto suddenly arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on?Gojo, did something happen!?¡± ¡°Sakamoto! Osaka is being attacked by monsters.I want to go and help them but¡­¡± Gojo turned to look towards Yamamoto with a troubled expression on his face. ¡°We have received no such reports!Either way, Gojo we cannot have you running around as you please. After all, we don¡¯t know what problems might occur.¡± Sakamoto was torn, but he didn¡¯t feel like Gojo was lying. ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± ¡°It is¡­¡± ¡°¡­I got it, please go over there.I¡¯ll deal with the consequences.¡± ¡°What are you saying!What right do you have to take the consequences!!¡± Looking at Yamamoto, it was evident that he was about to spill over any moment. Even though he lashed out at Sakamoto, Sakamoto didn¡¯t give in to his provocation and managed to keep his cool. ¡°Gojo I believe in you.Go and help the citizens of Osaka!¡± ¡°Thank you.I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°What are you saying!I won¡¯t allow you to leave this building.If you decide to resist then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stop you by¡­¡± Before Yamamoto was able to finish his sentence Gojo had already disappeared. Sakamoto thought while looking at the dumbfounded Yamamoto. ¡®Gojo I¡¯m counting on you.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Using teleportation, I arrived at the sky above Osaka. As long as it¡¯s within the range of my Clairvoyance I can teleport anywhere. Standing on top of one of the buildings I looked at the scenery below me. The destruction caused by the Zombie Dragon was worse than what I had thought. The dragons all had their bodies slowly decaying, creating a really unpleasant sight. There were 5 reactions to my Hostility Detection. The Self-Defense Forces had brought out their war vehicles as well as their helicopters. However no matter how much they struggled, they couldn¡¯t wound the monsters at all. With it¡¯s dragon breath the Zombie Dragon was causing casualties in wide areas, and the miasma left after the breath turned the skin of anyone who inhaled it bluish purple and short after that rid them of their lives. I stopped time, took out a Priest Class Slate and tapped on it. ¡®I might be able to max it out if I kill all of the Zombie Dragons.And I just need a bit more till I get the [Class Skill] to SSS as well¡­¡¯ I resumed the flow of time, and gathered all of my magic in order to destroy the monster right under me. ¡°Roaring Thunder!!¡± The lightning started moving throughout the body of the Zombie Dragon. ¡°Roaaaaarrrrr!!¡± It gave of a terrifying roar. It started making crackling noises, and it¡¯s whole body was charred black, however, apparently that wasn¡¯t enough to kill it. ¡®I guess it¡¯s because of that Magic Resistance (V) skill that it has.¡¯ When I landed on the ground, the Zombie Dragon shot it¡¯s breath at me. However due to me having Complete State Immunity it had no effect whatsoever. When I slowly started approaching it, this time it shot out shock waves with it¡¯s roar. Everything in the vicinity was blow off by the shock waves but with the help of my Barrier I managed to block them completely. ¡°Gravity Press!!¡± After getting close enough to it I decided to use Gravity Manipulation which worked really well on undead type monsters. Just as I had imagined, the Zombie Dragon¡¯s body started making cracking noises, and in the next moment it was squashed on the ground. However ¡°Wh-!?¡± The squashed bones and flesh rose towards the sky and started slowly regenerating. ¡°What¡¯s this!?Is that some kind of skill?¡± ¡®It¡¯s strange¡­ When I checked it with Appraisal it only had the Magic Resistance (V) skill¡­Why does it also have something like this!?¡¯ ¡°Oh well I guess its fine¡­ Earth Magic / Stone Spear!!¡± The rocks around the Zombie Dragon started forming together into an enormous spear. After it had taken shape, the spear lunged itself towards the Zombie Dragon¡¯s body piercing it right in the middle. ¡°Now it should not be able to move.I should burn it down so that it doesn¡¯t leave even a trace.¡°Combination Magic Fire Whirlwind!¡± In the next moment the pierced dragon was surrounded by a flame tornado, and was burned down to nothingness. I went all out with my magic so the citizens of Osaka and the Self-Defense Forces should have easily been able to see the flame pillar rising high in the sky. ¡°Well then!Four more left¡­¡± Chapter 35 I flew at high speeds in order to take care of the other 4 dragons that were wrecking havoc throughout the city. I focused mainly on using Fire Magic as it boasted the highest effect against the undead type monsters. ¡°Blazing Thunder!¡± ¡°Fire Dragon!!¡± I continued using Fire Magic until the Zombie Dragons were burned to a crisp. Once their HP went down to 0 they would heal completely, however that only occurred once, so when I burned them down the second time they died. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°So that¡¯s magic¡­¡± The Self-Defense Forces were looking with admiration at the magician who was dispatching with ease the monsters that they couldn¡¯t even lay a scratch on. It might not have been known to the civilians, but between the Self-Defense Forces it was already public knowledge that magicians existed. After all the new law was created just because of one person. Even though they knew that, the magic that they saw before their eyes still didn¡¯t fail to leave them dumbfounded. From that day onward Gojo Masakado earned himself the nickname of ¡°Explosion Magician¡±¡­ (TL/N: Our boy turned into Deidara) ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Okay!With this, I¡¯m now done.¡± After taking care of the last Zombie Dragon, I took a look at my status. Priest Lv99 HP 1259/1259 ¡ú1337/1337 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 483 ¡ú 512 Defense 328 ¡ú 348 Magic Defense 737 ¡ú 765 Agility 365 ¡ú 381 Dexterity 667 ¡ú 682 Wisdom 1498 ¡ú 1560 Luck 505 ¡ú 534 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Magic Acquired Healing Magic (I) x 2 ¡°Damn¡­Guess I couldn¡¯t overcome it¡­¡± Even though I maxed out the Priest, the Class Skill stayed at SS. All in all I had 7 Priest Class Slates and this was the last one. Which meant that I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to raise my Class Skill to SSS. If I were to judge from my experience up until now I would say that I would need to have 8-10 of one Class Slate in order to get the respective Class Skill to the SSS rank. ¡°Which means that I can only reach the SSS rank for a handful of classes¡­¡± While thinking there was nothing I could about it, I headed to help the wounded. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó At the time when the night was beginning to go back to sleep, and the sun was starting to show its face over the horizon, the temporary Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence was in an uproar. Apart from being used to house the Prime Minister, the Official Residence was also used to house all of the other Cabinet Ministers. And currently due to the attack from the monsters a large part of it had been destroyed. Some of the people inside were saved, but the Prime Minister was yet to be found. After a desperate search they managed to find him. He was still been breathing when he was found, however it was clear to everyone that he wouldn¡¯t last long. ¡°Prime Minister! ¡­We need to go to the hospital, hurry!!¡± Just when he was about to be taken by the ambulance, I stopped them. ¡°Wait!I¡¯ll heal him¡­ Bring him here!¡± While the rescue team was looking at me not knowing what to do, an enraged voice could be heard from behind. ¡°What are you saying!This is a matter of life and death.Hurry up and move!¡± One of the politicians was yelling in the back, but I just ignored him and proceeded to use Healing Magic. Light came out of my hands, which light then started to cover the body of the Prime Minister. In the next moment, like some miracle had happened, he was completely healed. It really might have been dangerous if my Healing wasn¡¯t at the SS rank that is. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­ Is th-¡­ Is this magic¡­?¡± ¡°Magic is forbidden by the law!You haven¡¯t gotten permission to use it!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an illegal act!!¡± Some of the big shots amongst the Self-Defense Force didn¡¯t forget to voice out their complains. I of course ignored all of them and proceeded to heal all of the people that were struck by the Zombie Dragon¡¯s poison breath. While healing the wounded, a lot of Self-Defense Force members came and started helping me. Due to them dividing up and carrying the wounded to my side, we managed to help everyone in a short amount of time. They were definitely a lot of deaths caused by the accident, however the fact that we managed to help even more casualties is a thing to be grateful about. In the midst of all of that¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t move!!¡± A handful of Self-Defense Force members pointed their guns at me. (EDT/N: Seriously..) Chapter 36 The Chief of Staff Hayashida couldn¡¯t accept the existence of the man Gojo that was standing right before his eyes. Originally it¡¯s the Self-Defense Force¡¯s role to protect Japan¡¯s citizens. It is also their role to help them in times of crisis. However this man, by using powers that went against common sense managed to defeat one after another the monsters that the Self-Defense Force couldn¡¯t even touch. He couldn¡¯t accept that a person could be so powerful¡­ An abnormal person that had appeared in this abnormal world¡­ He wasn¡¯t even sure if Gojo was actually human or not. This time, once again he had used his abnormal powers to heal the wounded. ¡®If he aims that power not towards the monsters but rather towards us¡­ We¡¯ll have to stop him with everything we can.Even if that means having to kill him¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°I¡¯m grateful to you¡­ However, there is no way to prove that the magic you just used was really able to safely heal everyone.And despite our warnings you still decided to use it. This is an obvious act against the law.You¡¯re under arrest.If you resist we¡¯ll be forced to shoot!¡± ¡°Shoot me, with that gun?Do you think it¡¯ll work!?¡± ¡°This gun was made with Magic Steel.Even if it¡¯s a monster, if shot at close-range, it¡¯ll be able to kill it with one shot.Do not resist.¡± ¡°Please stop it!!Isn¡¯t he the one who saved us!?¡± ¡°He even healed the Prime Minister!Why do you need to point a gun at him!!?¡± The people who stood up for me were the Self-Defense Force members who had helped me with the wounded just a minute ago. ¡®I¡¯m grateful, but is it really gonna be okay if you stand up to your superior like that?If it¡¯s me, regardless of whether it¡¯s a normal gun or a Magic Steel one, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s gonna work either ways though¡­¡¯ ¡°Stop it¡­!¡± The voice of Prime Minister Tada could be heard from behind Chief of Staff Hayashida. ¡°It¡¯s fine.Everyone, drop your weapons!¡± Upon the Prime Minister¡¯s order, the Self-Defense Forces lowered their weapons. The person with the highest authority within the Self-Defense Force wasn¡¯t the Chief of Staff but rather the Prime Minister. ¡°Prime Minister¡­ But¡­¡± ¡°With my right as the highest authority within the Self-Defense Force I dismiss you from your position. You¡¯ll receive the official notice later.¡± (EDT/N: Good job Prime Minister!) ¡°But¡­I¡± The Prime Minister Tada completely ignored the cries of Hayashida and while being supported by his bodyguards, slowly made his way towards Gojo. ¡°I apologise for the discomfort that we have caused you.Speaking for all of the people of Japan I humbly express my gratitude towards you Mr. Gojo, for the help that you have given us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something that I did because I wanted to, you don¡¯t need to worry about it.Oh but I did break the law so does that mean that I¡¯ll really be arrested?¡± After hearing my words the Prime Minister smiled. He looked at me with a serious face and answered. ¡°You haven¡¯t committed any crimes whatsoever.If permission is what you need, then I as the Prime Minister give you that permission.¡± ¡°I may go around wrecking havoc everywhere you know?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind it at all.Please save Japan and Japan¡¯s citizens!!¡± After the Prime Minister said that Gojo let out a faint smile and turned around. He went ahead to help all of the other wounded. ¡°Gojo Masakado, we¡¯ll bet everything on that man¡­¡± On the same morning, Prime Minister Tada held an emergency cabinet meeting, in which he officially stripped the Chief Cabinet Secretary as well a portion of the Self-Defense Force¡¯s executives from their positions. A cabinet decision was made which stated that the administration as well as the Self-Defense Force would give Gojo their complete support. The law which forbid the use of magic was abolished as well. What that meant was that the Prime Minister was willing to put everything in the hands of that one man. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After using teleportation to return to the Gifu Airbase, I saw that Sakamoto and Shimizu were still panicked. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Gojo!!¡± ¡°How did it go over there!Were there casualties!?¡± It seems like they had been really worried. I proceeded to tell them what happened in Osaka. ¡°I think there were a lot of casualties, but I did what I could do.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°The question is, why did a monster like that suddenly appear¡­ I can¡¯t seem to think of an explanation.¡± After thinking for a bit, Sakamoto began speaking. ¡°Previously, in a country called Georgia, just like in Japan there were monster running around causing havoc. However the military over there apparently managed to kill something that appeared to be the leader of those monsters.Afterwards, we heard that the number of monsters had rapidly fallen.¡± ¡°So there should be something like a Boss Monster in Japan?Does that mean that it¡¯s the one that sent those Zombie Dragons!?¡± ¡°Apparently the Boss Monster in Georgia appeared in its capital of Tbilisi, inside of that darkish blue land.If there really is one in Japan as well then it would probably be in Tokyo. In Tokyo there¡¯s an entrance towards that darkish blue land. However, the monster typically come out from there so we haven¡¯t been able to enter¡­ Some of the younger members were saying that it might be some kind of dungeon.¡± ¡°A dungeon¡­¡± After hearing that word, I now know where I would have to go in order to save Japan from its peril. Chapter 37 Tokyo The town that suffered the most numerous amount of casualties throughout Japan, currently had a ghostly presence lingering around. I was standing right where that mysterious darkish blue land had appeared. When I said I was going to go to Tokyo, Sakamoto asked me if the Self-Defense Force could lend me a hand in any way, but I kindly refused him. ¡°We¡¯ll just hold you down won¡¯t we.¡± Are the words he told me. However he also understood that preventing unnecessary casualties took top priority, so he agreed to me going alone. Just as Sakamoto had told me, in front of me there was an enormous hole. Just as if it was inviting a numerous amount of people to go inside. After using Detection to scout the inside of the jet black hole, I was able to confirm that it stretched downwards forming a maze like structure. ¡°To be honest calling it a Dungeon might really be a pretty accurate representation for this thing¡­¡± I reached my hand towards my space region and took out a Class Slate. The Class Slate that I took out was the Explorer. If Dungeons exist then it would only be natural that an Explorer class would exist as well. I tapped on the Class Slate and checked my [Class Skills]. Explorer Lv1 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank F ¡®So the Explorer¡¯s [Class Skill] is Mapping huh¡­ I guess it will come in handy in conquering the Dungeon.I could use Detection to get a rough idea of the layout and the position of living things, but more intricate things were impossible¡­¡¯ I proceeded to enter the enormous hole. The darkness inside slowly covered my whole body. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What¡¯s this¡­ Did someone enter my domain?¡± The mysterious shadow hiding in the darkness showed a spark of interest, however that spark was short lived. After all no matter how many insects came into its domain, in the end none had managed to reach it¡­ That was the undisputed truth. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Dungeon¡¯s 5th Floor ¡°Phew I finally managed to get to the 5th floor. I couldn¡¯t even imagine that there would be so many Undead here¡­¡± I let out a sigh while looking at the 3D Map that was hovering on top of my right hand. I had originally heard that there would probably be a lot of monsters, but no matter how much of them I killed they would just continue popping out of the walls one after another. ¡®So I guess the Undeads that attacked the surface all came from here huh¡­ There¡¯s no doubt that their leader should be somewhere around here. But still.. this 3D Map is really useful.¡¯ With it I knew the intricate paths and the monsters positions like the back of my hand. Even though I was still on the 5th floor I already had everything up until the 8th mapped out. And ¡°I maxed out the Explorer¡­ This is a really good leveling spot¡­¡± Saying that, I checked out how my [Class Skill] had changed. Explorer Lv99 [Class Skills] Mapping Rank F ¡ú Rank C Magic Acquired : Appraisal (I) x 2 Cold and Heat Resistance (I) x 1 Mapping had gone up to C. I think that would probably be enough for conquering this Dungeon. ¡°Well then the next Class will be¡­¡± I immediately knew what Class I would become next. After taking out a Class Slate I immediately tapped on it. Finally the Class that I had always wanted to try out! Sage Lv1 HP 1416/1416 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 554 Defense 378 Magic Defense 780 Agility 420 Dexterity 711 Wisdom 1568 Luck 563 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank C Magic Library Rank F The SR Sage! SR classes usually take a long time to level up so I had postponed using them, however, this Dungeon is overflowing with EXP, and at the end there would likely be a Boss Monster as well. ¡®So the Sage¡¯s [Class Skill] is Magic Library huh¡­ I wonder what it does.Oh well I¡¯ll probably figure it out after raising it¡¯s rank a bit more.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Since way back I have always been here¡­ With the span of the countless years, my memory slowly started to fade away, but it wasn¡¯t something I worried about. I only had to give my magic power to this land and produce Undeads over and over again. I didn¡¯t know why, but I felt that that had been my mission. And I never doubted it. Today, as any other day I was just lying in the darkness fulfilling my task¡­ however, suddenly countless flames started appearing and setting fire to the walls and ground of this place, ridding it of it¡¯s darkness. ¡°What the¡­!?¡± When I looked up, next to the entrance of my domain I saw a single man standing there. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was really dark so I though I would lighten up the place a bit.¡± Chapter 38 That Undead was standing on top of a mountain of corpses. I could feel that it was slowly seeping its powerful magic throughout the entirety of the Dungeon. A first glance it looked like a magician that had left only his skeleton behind. In his hand he was holding a fine staff, and he had numerous jewellery around his neck and fingers. ¡°Are you the ruler of this place?¡± It didn¡¯t respond and just continued looking at me, like it was trying to examine me. I ended up using Appraisal on it as well¡­ The Immortal King Great Magician Lv 3121 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö This one was definitely trouble! His level was way higher than mine, and I couldn¡¯t even check his status with my Appraisal. ¡®Will my magic really work on him!?Guess I¡¯ll just have to try it¡­¡¯ ¡°Fire Dragon!!¡± The enormous dragon appeared and dived straight towards the monster!! ¡¡Usually that would have been enough to burn down any monster¡­ however, just as I thought that¡­ The fire bounced off in front of the monster¡¯s hand. The fire couldn¡¯t touch him at all, like he had been surrounded by some kind of bubble. Is this¡­ ¡°Barrier!!?¡± It was the same as the Unique Skill that I had. ¡®Does he have it as well?¡¯ Just as I was thinking that, the monster slightly opened its mouth and in a low voice, started chanting something that sounded like a curse. [Breath of Decay] A bluish purple smoke suddenly appeared and began drifting towards me at high pace. However, because I also had Barrier and Complete State Immunity, it didn¡¯t have any effect. Its expression didn¡¯t change at all but I guess it must have also been shocked by what had happened just now, probably¡­? ¡®But still, I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be able to understand what it was saying¡­ Can it maybe speak Japanese?Rather it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s speaking, but rather like its thoughts are directly being transferred to me¡­ Hm!?Can this be due to Telepathy!?¡¯ This was the time when I realized that I could actually use Telepathy in order to communicate with monsters that had intelligence. ¡°Blazing Thunder!!¡± [Black Lightning!!] ¡°Crushing Bullet!!!¡± [Hell Fire!!!] We were viciously exchanging spell after spell! However it was clear that my magic was getting pushed back!! It appeared that it was better than me when it came to magic. I thought of stopping time and attacking it, however, if I were to stop time I wouldn¡¯t be able to use magic or Gravity Manipulation. That¡¯s because if anything was separated just a bit from my body during that state, it would lose all of its properties and power. In the worst case scenario I could always stop time and just beat it with my fists, however, my fists didn¡¯t have Magic Particles in them¡­ And I¡¯ve heard that weapons that don¡¯t have Magic Particles inside of them, does no damage against monsters. Furthermore considering this monster¡¯s high level, it was even less likely to work. In the midst of all of that, the situation slowly started changing¡­ [Hell Fire!!!] ¡°Hell Fire!!¡± [Black Lightning!!] ¡°Black Lightning!!¡± I became able to use the same spells. They became stronger as well, so I was finally somehow able to hold my own¡­ ¡®Is this the effect of Imitation!?¡¯ After the magic fight turned into a stand still, the other side started getting a bit irritated. [Who the hell are you!How can you use my magic!?] ¡°Did you finally feel like talking?¡± I got close to The Immortal King. After landing, I finally managed to get a better look at him, after which I continued talking. ¡°Because of your Undeads, the surface has had it really tough you know.I would like to ask you to stop¡­¡± [I¡¯m afraid I cannot do that¡­ It¡¯s my task to continue raising the Undead!!] ¡°Who was the one that gave you that task?¡± [¨E¨E¨E¨E¨E¨E] Without answering, The Immortal King raised his hands towards the sky¡­ ¡°I¡¯m done for!!¡± Around The Immortal King, a black aura started gushing out like a fountain, and an enormous amount of energy began to form in the air. With my current level of Imitation I couldn¡¯t possibly be able to imitate that high class magic. [Helheim!!] Chapter 39 The black energy headed straight for my body. I easily passed through my Barrier. The dark fog like energy upon touching my hands and shoulders started burning, soon covering my whole body in flames. ¡®Is this a Combination Magic of Dark and Fire Magic!¡¯ Shocked by the sudden development I completely forgot to that I could stop time, and instead decided to try putting out the flames with Water Magic. However, as you might have expect that had no effect and the flames continues burning ever so strongly, burning my skin and bones in the process. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!!!¡± While letting out a painful scream I fell to the ground, and started slowly losing my consciousness. ¡®So this is what death feels like huh¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Immortal King showed some interest towards the person in front of him, who could compete with him in magic, however, in the end there was nothing that man could before his overwhelming magic. It was only natural, there was no way a magic being could lose to a mere human. Just as he was about to go continue fulfilling his task¡­ ¡°That sure was dangerous!!¡± That man rose up. His clothes had already turned into scraps, however not a single wound could be seen on his body. The Immortal King was shocked by the sight that was in front of him. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®I almost died there¡­ Thank god I had Ultra Recovery otherwise I really would have died.Still to think I was able to completely recover even after my whole upper body was turned to ash¡­ This sure is one hell of a good skill¡­¡¯ [You bastard, what in the world are you¡­!You aren¡¯t a normal human are you!!] ¡°I¡¯m as normal as they come.Though you could say I¡¯m a bit of a nutjob who threw his pay check numerous times at a shady gacha¡­¡± I slowly raised both of my hands. ¡°When it comes to magic you win.I admit that with my current magic I cannot beat you, however¡­¡± The Immortal King noticed that the stones around him were starting to move. Some kind of mysterious strange force was wrapping around his whole body. ¡°I cannot afford to lose here!Gravity Press!!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó A huge amount of pressure was suddenly put upon my body. My bones started cracking under the pressure, and my knees were about to give in at any moment. It was impossible for me to even move an inch. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ [Why does a human have the Unique Skill of the gods¡­] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó He really was a high leveled monster¡­ He was able to hold his own under the full force of the Gravity Manipulation which was usually really effective against Undeads. ¡°But¡­!¡± I put my hands in front of my chest and started compressing the space within the region. The space around The Immortal King started slowly twisting and turning. He seemed to have realised the situation he was in, but it was already too late!! The wider the radius in which I used Gravity Manipulation the weaker it got. At it¡¯s smallest radius I could bump up gravity to a maximum of a 100 times. However, if I concentrated I could shrink that radius even more, allowing me to bump it up even more, easily surpassing even the 100 times mark. The Immortal King was frozen in place, not being able to move at all. [Wh-!What in the world is this!?] ¡°Gravity Cube!!!¡± Not being able to withstand the enormous amount of pressure any more, The Immortal King¡¯s body shattered into piece. [Gyaaaaaaa!!!!!!] The Immortal King turned into black smoke and disappeared¡­ He had Immortal attached to his name so I thought that maybe I would be able to kill him, but it seems I had somehow managed to defeat him¡­ ¡®Thank god I had Gravity Manipulation.¡¯ Its downside is that it can only be used in a small area, but due to my opponent being the size of a human it was perfect. ¡®Still, that was a tough fight¡­ I guess stronger guys than me exist after all¡­ I need to be careful from now on.¡¯ While thinking that something triggered my Detection. After looking closely, just where the The Immortal King had disappeared there was a round, red bead kind of thingy lying there. ¡°This!?This looks just like the candies that came out of the gacha!!Were those actually some kind of monster cores?¡± ¡®If that¡¯s the case I already ate over a hundred of them you know¡­¡¯ I suddenly felt sick in my stomach. I picked up the candy and used Appraisal on it. SSR The owner gains an infinite life span, and stop aging. However it is still possible to die due to external damageor illness. ¡°What did you say!!?¡± Chapter 40 I used teleportation in order to go back to the Gifu Airbase while still in my beaten up state. ¡°Gojo!!?¡± It seems like Sakamoto and Shimizu were really worried, however, they calmed down after I told them that I had successfully cleared the dungeon. ¡°Was he really that strong?¡± ¡°So much as to surprise even me¡­ It might have been a bit dangerous.¡± While we were talking a number of Self-Defense Force members surrounded us. ¡°Colonel Sakamoto!We just got news from Fukuoka. The number of monsters that they were fighting against dropped significantly!¡± ¡°There have also been reports from other regions saying that monster numbers have dropped significantly as well!¡± ¡®It appears that defeating The Immortal King had an effect after all.¡¯ Later I heard from Sakamoto that the density of Magic Particles in Japan had begun to drop which had finally allowed for communication to go through. I was still half naked so I dropped by the Self-Defense Force¡¯s housing to get a change of clothes after which I went back and continued my talk with Sakamoto and the others. ¡°From now on the Self-Defense Force will probably do everything we can with Japan¡¯s restoration¡­ Gojo it all became possible because of you.¡± ¡°Thankfully Japan in an island country.We don¡¯t have to worry about monster coming from other continents. In the west there have been news that monsters have been coming in from different countries¡­ After all we cannot expect monsters to understand the concept of borders.¡± ¡°Even if monsters came in from China Japan has Gojo so we¡¯ll be fine!¡± After thinking for a while I decided to say the thing that had been on my mind for a while. ¡°In regards to that¡­ I¡¯m actually thinking of leaving Japan for a while in order to take care of the monsters in other countries.¡± Sakamoto and Shimizu were shocked at first when they heard me, but then they began thinking. ¡°You have a point¡­ If we take the whole world into consideration that would be for the best.¡± ¡°Agreed. We will support you with everything we can.¡± Everything after that proceeded smoothly. With the Self-Defense Force¡¯s help I was able to gather everything I would need for my trip. Even though water and food in Japan were currently scarce and needed as well I was still told to take as much as I wanted. When I was asked how I would carry all of the things, I opened my space region and in just the blink of an eye I put everything inside. ¡°I guess you can do anything¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Major General Yamamoto was looking at me with unpleasant expression, but since I had already gotten the ok from the official residence he didn¡¯t say anything. With a smile on her face Shimizu told me that Yamamoto was scheduled to be sent to a sinecure post. Honestly I felt kind of bad for him. ¡°Mr. Gojo take this with you as well.¡± After saying that Shimizu handed a sword to me. ¡°This is¡­!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sword made from Magic Steel. I thought that it might come in use¡­¡± ¡®So this is a Magic Steel weapon huh¡­¡¯ I immediately used Appraisal on it. Mithril Sword Rank B It has a low purity, however it was madewith metal that has a good number of Magic Particles ¡®Mithril came up in the name¡­ I see so this metal was called Mithril¡­!¡¯ ¡°Thank you, it will definitely come in handy!¡± After discussing with Shimizu and others for a bit to which country I should head to first, in the end we decided that it would best to go to the country with the highest amount of casualties and which was swarming with Giants, the so called strongest monsters. The country I was about to head to was America! The boss over there was known as Titan. Apparently even after being shot with 7 nuclear missiles it hadn¡¯t been wounded at all. ¡°By the way Gojo, how do you plan on going toAmerica?Are you just going to disappear like you always do?¡± ¡°This time it¡¯s a bit far so I was planning on flying there.I think it will take me a bit of time though.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Take care.¡± ¡°Thank you for everything up until now.From one the Self-Defense Force will do everything it can to protect Japan so please rest assured.¡± After that Shimizu and Sakamoto said in unison. ¡°You¡¯re our saviour¡­ We¡¯ll never forget what you did for us.We leave the world to you!!¡± With I smile on my face I departed. I had already been to America before so I could just used teleportation in order to there instantly, but I didn¡¯t want to use it in front of Shimizu and Sakamoto. If they knew that I could come back at any time they would probably feel at ease and maybe slack off so I decided to keep it a secret. After defeating The Immortal King I had maxed out the Sage. And my status had changed like this¡­ Sage Lv 99 HP 1416/1416¡¡¡ú¡¡1512/1512 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 554 ¡ú 582 Defense 378 ¡ú 411 Magic Defense 780 ¡ú 860 Agility 420 ¡ú 441 Dexterity 711 ¡ú 731 Wisdom 1568 ¡ú 1649 Luck 563 ¡ú 604 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank C Magic Library Rank F ¡ú D Magic Acquired Magic Aptitude (I) x 2 Telepathy (I) x 2 Magic Library had gone up to rank D. If I wished for it on top of my hand a 3D book similar to a dictionary would appear on top of my hand. Inside of it I could find explanations as well as blueprints for Weapons, Armor, Items and so on. Currently only the earliest pages of the book had something on them, however it looked like a fun skill. But if I have to be honest I still didn¡¯t know how to actually use it. Even if I had the blueprints I didn¡¯t have the materials, and even if I did I didn¡¯t know how to make them in the first place¡­ It might come in handy later further on, but for now it didn¡¯t look like it would be of use. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll postpone leveling this one up for now.¡¯ After summarizing all of the stuff that I had gotten up until now, my status looked like this. Sage Lv 99 HP 1512/1512 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 6111 Defense 3699 Magic Defense 1720 Agility 882 Dexterity 1316 Wisdom 2803 Luck 114760 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank C Magic Library Rank D [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Complete State Immunity God Eyes Infinite Magic Power Barrier Immortality Gravity Manipulation Ultra Recovery Goddess¡¯s Blessing Herculean Strength [Skills] [Magic] Clairvoyance (VII) Wind Magic (XVIII) SP Increase (VII) Earth Magic (XVIII) Growth Speed (X) Fire Magic (XVII) Thought Acceleration (VIII) Light Magic (VII) Imitation (VI) Summoning Magic (X) Divine Protection (IX) Lightning Magic (XVII) Appraisal (X) Water Magic (XVIII) Detection (XIV) Dark Magic (IX) Strength Increase (XI) Strengthening Magic (VIII) Cold and Heat Resistance (IX) Healing Magic (XIX) Physical Resistance (VIII) Magic Resistance (X) Magic Aptitude (XIII) Stealth (XII) Agility Increase (X) Precise Repair (VIII) Coercion (VII) Telepathy (VIII) Hostility Detection (XII) Mind Defense (VI) ¡®Immortality really is an amazing skill¡­ It says I can still die from external sources, however my Ultra Recovery and Complete State Immunity have me covered in that aspect, so does that mean that I¡¯m basically immortal?I¡¯m still not been able to process it.¡¯ Even though I was headed towards a new battlefield I didn¡¯t feel any fear. It might have been because of the ridiculous amount of skills that I had acquired. Still I didn¡¯t give it much thought and used teleportation to head for America. Chapter bc-1: Bonus Chapter [Space and Time Manipulation] (Active skill) ?Allows the caster to stop time until they run out of MP.The caster is able to freely travel within the stopped time, however he isn¡¯t able to wind it back or speed it up. ?If a substance or energy leaves the caster¡¯s body while time is stopped, they will lose their power completely. This includes magic and a handful of spells. ?While time is stopped, the caster may freely open a space region and put in or take out anything from the inside.While inside the space region, the caster can open an exit to any other place, allowing for the use of teleportation.The caster may link the entrance and the exit of the space region, allowing for teleportation without actually entering the space region. While teleporting, the caster may also use magic or spells. [Gravity Manipulation] (Active skill) ?The caster can control the gravity in a specific region.He can freely change the gravity within that region, reducing it to either 0 or increasing it by up to a 100 times.If the caster concentrates, he can reduce the region of use for Gravity Manipulation, allowing him to exceed the 100 times gravity increase limit. ?If things don¡¯t exceed a certain size, it¡¯s able to change their gravity by simply touching them. [Infinite Magic Power] (Passive Skill) ?The owner¡¯s MP become infinite [Goddess¡¯s Blessing] (Passive Skill) ?Increases the owner¡¯s luck, and probability of things occurring. [Complete State Immunity] (Passive Skill) ?Anything that would usually harm the owner¡¯s health is completely negated.Bacteria, Viruses, Poisons, Radiation don¡¯t have any effect on the caster. [Barrier] (Passive Skill) ?Creates a barrier with a 2 meter radius around the caster, blocking any ranged attacks. The durability of the Barrier is the combined total of the caster¡¯s Defense and Magic Defense multiplied by 5.It cannot prevent attacks from close-range. [Ultra Recovery] (Passive Skill) ?Even if the owner loses 90% of his body, he¡¯ll be able to completely regenerate with super speed.However the restoration consumes a certain amount of HP and MP.If the owner doesn¡¯t have the necessary amount of HP or MP, the recovery won¡¯t occur.If the owner is hit by an attack with an effect which prevents recovery, the caster won¡¯t be able to recover. [Herculean Strength] (Passive Skill) ?Increases the owner¡¯s Strength and Defense by 5 times. [God Eyes] (Active Skill) ?The caster can see a bit of the future and the past of anything he has directly seen with his eyes.If used at long-range with the help of another skill like Clairvoyance the effect above won¡¯t activate. ?Due to not being really useful to Gojo during his last magic fight, he has yet to use it. [Immortality] (Passive Skill) ?The owner gains infinite life, and doesn¡¯t age.The owner can still be killed by other external factors, so it cannot be considered as a perfect Immortality. Chapter 41 Using teleportation I got to America in no time. The place I teleported to was Seattle. I had already come here a couple of times before The Calamity so the teleportation went smoothly. Apparently the so called Titan was in New York, however I wasn¡¯t so stupid as to go right there immediately. After all it known as the strongest Giant. I¡¯m planning to go meet it after I have a come up with a good plan. While flying through Seattle¡¯s sky I was searching for Giants. Looking from above I could see that the town had been turned into a huge mess. The buildings were leveled with the ground, it seemed as if a war had just ended. After flying for a bit I stumbled upon 2 Giants. ¡°So those are¡­¡± They were completely naked and looked like humans, however they were around 10 meters tall. I first tried to see if my powers would have any effect on the Giants. I took out the stuff I had gained after killing The Immortal King from my space region. Magic Staff Rank A A staff used by Magicians. Increasesthe power of offensive magic. I finally had obtained a decent weapon. Up until now I had always fought barehanded¡­ I was planing on using this staff and the sword I got from Sakamoto to take care of the Giants. ¡°But before doing that¡­ I should first change my Class¡­¡± I took out a Class Slate from my space region and tapped on it. Knight Lv1 [Class Skills] Swordsmanship Rank F I decided on the Knight¡­ ¡®It¡¯s Class Skill is Swordsmanship huh¡­ Just as expected¡­¡¯ While flying I kept in thinking of strategies on how to take care of the Giants. After all out of all of the countries where monsters had appeared the Giants in America were known as the strongest. If I didn¡¯t prepare thoroughly it would probably turn into a tough battle¡­ That¡¯s why I had first decided on changing my Class. The strategy that I had come up with involved first maxing out the rear Classes with the highest efficiency. The status boost I got from the SR or SSR Classes wasn¡¯t that great so I had decided to leave those for later. I used Appraisal on the Giants, who looked like they were looking for something. Giant (Low Rank) Lv 44 HP 1463 MP 0 Strength 1200 Defense 963 Magic Defense 855 Agility 65 Dexterity 9 Wisdom 17 Luck 7 [Skills] Regeneration (III) Strength Increase (I) ¡®The Low Rank Giants have these kinds of stats¡­!?No wonder the American army couldn¡¯t do anything against them¡­¡¯ I lifted up my staff and fired off magic. I felt kind of awkward because even though I had become a Knight I was still using magic¡­ I hit one of the Giants with my Fire Magic and it instantly burned up, however it didn¡¯t die¡­ ¡°Ugaaaaaa!!!¡± Even though it was turning and screaming it still didn¡¯t die. I guess it was because the effect of it¡¯s Regeneration which was allowing it to heal while being burned. After a while the flames disappeared and the Giant got up while groaning. After that I shot it a couple of times with my Combination MagicExploding Shells until it finally died for good. ¡®I can definitely feel the increase of power of my offensive magic due to the Magic Staff¡­ Up until now I just used my bard hands to cast magic, but now this feels much better.¡¯ I tried using Gravity Press on the remaining Giant, but to my surprise it was able to withstand it. I thought that since Giants were ridiculously heavy to being with, Gravity Manipulation would be pretty useful but it appears that their strength was even more ridiculous. I was really shocked by what I had seen. In the end I tried slashing it with my sword, however, due to it being that big I couldn¡¯t cause it any fatal wounds. And that wasn¡¯t something that would change even if raised the rank of my Swordsmanship. ¡®I¡¯m having this much trouble with just the Low Ranks huh¡­ I don¡¯t want to imagine what the other ones are like¡­¡¯ I continued flying through the sky in search for Giants, and killed any I could find. After killing some dozen of them I had already maxed out¡­ ¡®Compared to the Undeads this EXP gain really is amazing.¡¯ After maxing out my Class Skill changed like this¡­ Knight Lv 99 [Class Skills] Swordsmanship Rank F ¡ú C Magic Acquired: Strength Increase (I) x 2 The thing I acquired this time was the Strength Increase skill. ¡®Not bad, however I don¡¯t have any intention of challenging the Giants to a strength match.¡¯ After killing some dozen of them I had found out something. There were different types of Giants. There were ones that looked like people and there were others that were completely made out of rocks, as well as some that were completely covered in metal. They heights also varied from 5 metal tall ones to others that were close to 20 meters. Magic was also affected by their types. For example it would work fine on the human like Giants, however, if it came to the rock ones it would hardly have any effect. The only one that worked on the rock type ones was Water Magic. The magic types that worked on the metal Giants were Lightning and Fire, however, anything besides those was useless. And even though they worked I still had to shoot them a couple of times before I could kill them. ¡®I definitely need to find a better way to take care of them¡­¡¯ While thinking that I continued flying past the ruined lands¡­ [TL/NOTE 1: Hello everyone, just a quick TL NOTE here letting you know that we have finally successfully launched out Patreon page, on which you can go and support our endeavor of translating and will be rewarded with up to 15 bonus chapters!!! I hope that you will conitue reading Peerless Gatcha and supporting us for the future as well. Sincerely your translator Jiro <3] Chapter 42 [TL/N: Hey everyone it¡¯s me again. Guess this is the first time I¡¯ve actually started making TL/N since the biginning of the novel. Maybe I should start doing them more often. Either way getting to the point. We¡¯re super grateful for your support on Patreon, and to be honest I was extremely surprise when I saw the feedback from everyone, so I just wanted to say thank you! And not just to our Patreons, but to everyone that¡¯s been continuing to read Peerless Gatcha up until now. So now on to the shout outs for this chapter: Grant Petrie Samuel K Wood Quba64b Thank you for your early support!!! And once again thank you everyone for your support and I¡¯ll be looking forward to talking with everyone again ?. ] ¡°Next up is the Fighter¡­¡± I used Clairvoyance to scout for Giants, and proceeded to kill each one that I found. After killing around 40 I maxed out. Fighter Lv 99 [Class Skills] Martial Arts Rank F ¡ú C Magic Acquired: Agility (I) x 2 The Class Skill and the skills I acquired were all within my expectations¡­ However this class as well wouldn¡¯t help me defeat the Giants. Afterwards I started using the other class slates that I had, and began class changing one after the other. I managed to max out the Blacksmith, the Hunter and the Thief. The Class Skills I acquired after maxing out the three of them were these. Thief Lv 99 [Class Skills] Forging Rank F ¡ú C Dismantle Rank F ¡ú C Plunder Rank F ¡ú C Magic Acquired Precise Repair (I) x 3 Detection (I) x 2 Imitation (I) x 2 Hostility Detection (I) x 1 The first class that I maxed out, the Blacksmith, only increased my status by around 200 in total. It wasn¡¯t a combat class so I guess that was to be expected though. However, the Class Skill Forging that came with it definitely covered up for the lack in status increase. Using it I could create a magic circle and if I put the necessary materials in the circle and concentrated it would produce weapons or armor. There wasn¡¯t any need to hammer the metal, and I could easily create equipment. And with this I finally found a use for the Sage¡¯s Magic Library. The blueprints stored in it, allowed me to easily create an image of the equipment I wanted. At first I didn¡¯t get how to use the Hunter¡¯s Dismantle, but after killing several dozen Giants, I finally found out how to use it. Magic Cores in the form of candies could be found next to the bodies of the Giants I had killed. When I tried appraising them, this popped up¡­ Strength +1 They turned out to be Magic Cores that directly increased one¡¯s stats. ¡®This might turn out to be an amazing skill¡­ If I raise its rank the change of Magic Cores dropping will probably increase as well.¡¯ And if it came to drop chances, considering Goddess¡¯s Blessing was raising my Luck stat to unimaginable levels, it was almost sure that they would have a huge drop chance. ¡®If that¡¯s the case I¡¯ll probably be able to increase my stats like crazy¡­¡¯ Similar to the Hunter case, at first I didn¡¯t get how the Thief¡¯s Plunder skill worked. However one time when I struck a Giants with my sword I felt an awkward sensation so I decided to try something out. I first let the Giant attack me and lower my HP a bit, after which I tried striking it with my sword again. And just as I had thought I was able to lifesteal a bit of my lost HP back¡­ ¡®So close-range attacks now have a lifestealing property huh.¡¯ And on top of that I also got Imitation from the maxing out the class as well¡­ I was happy because after all it had proved to be of great help during my fight with The Immortal King. However, in the end none of them served me any major purpose in coming up with a tactic against the Giants¡­ I headed towards New York. It was the place where Titan was said to be in, so the monsters were concentrated in the area. Another proof of that was that the Magic Particle density increased the closer I got. Currently I was using the Archer class. To be honest I didn¡¯t even have a bow to begin with, however, I could easily make one using the Magic Library and the Forging skills. The only thing I needed were the materials, so I decided to use the Mithril Sword I had gotten before. I felt a bit bad about using it as a material, but I could always use Forging to turn it back again so it was fine. The stats of the bow that I made looked like this¡­ Mithril Bow Rank B A bow made with Mithril.It has a low durability Another plus of the Archer class was its Class Skill Archery. Why you may ask. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t need to have arrows!! I could use my MP to create arrows, and considering I had Infinite Magic Power I could shoot as many of them as I wanted. On top of that I could embed magic into the arrows I shot. Which meant that by embedding Fire or Explosion Magic into my arrows I could increase their strength. Instead of normally using magic I could now focus it into a single point and increase its speed all with just one thought so I was really helpful. Currently this had become my best counter-measure against the Giants. My Archer¡¯s Class Skill currently looked like this¡­ Archer Lv 99 [Class Skills] Archery Rank F ¡ú D Magic Acquired: Clairvoyance (I) x 2 It had gone up to D. ¡®Well then, I wonder if there are any other useful classes¡­ For now I decided that I¡¯d max out all of the R classes at least once so next is the Beast Master.¡¯ This was the last one of the R classes. As I expected the Beast Master¡¯s Class Skill turned out to be Tame. To be honest I had high expectations for Tame. After all it was always a staple in any fantasy novel. After class changing to Beast Master I set out to find other counter-measures against the Giants. One of the the tactics that I came up with was to drop an enormous boulder on top of the Giant¡¯s heads¡­ However, I would just be dropping it, I would also be using Gravity Manipulation. I would first use Gravity Manipulation in order to make the boulder lighter and put it in my space region. Afterwards I would use teleportation to teleport above the Giants heads, after which I would take out the lightened boulder and use Gravity Press on it, and drop it on the Giants¡¯ heads!! Considering the weight of the boulder and the fact that it had its weight multiplied by a 100 times, it would definitely cause a fatal wound. When I first tried carrying out the plan, the boulder I used crumbled to pieces, so after that I had a hard time finding another one, but it was then that I hit me that I could use Earth Magic to just create one. After strengthening it Strengthening Magic it became much harder becoming as solid as a metal ball, which made it really easy to use. Originally, Strengthening Magic would usually lose it¡¯s effect after a bit of time, however since I had put the boulder in my space region were time was stopped, it didn¡¯t lose it effect and I could use it over and over again. The best thing was that this tactic worked against all types of Giants, whether I¡¯d be the Human, Rock, or Metal ones. And with that I managed to increase my Giants killing proficiency, which allowed me to level up even faster. I managed to max out the Beast Master class in no time. Beast Master Lv 99 [Class Skills] Tame Rank F ¡ú C Magic Acquired: Summoning Magic (I) x 2 The Beast Master wasn¡¯t directly a combat type class as well so the stat gain from it wasn¡¯t that great, in total it was close to 200. However, it compensated for it with its Class Skill. It was precisely this Class that would greatly influence the fighting style that I would be using from now on. Chapter 43 [TL/N: Hey guys it¡¯s me again. As per the special deal on Patreon I¡¯ll be shouting out the rest of the Patreon in this chapter. The people in question this time are: Muhd Izrul Jeanpierre-Gabriel Thank you both for deciding to support our endeavor and I hope you¡¯ll continue to stick with us coming forward as well ? ] Just as one of the Giants was at death¡¯s door after being crushed by my boulder¡­ ¡°Tame!!¡± A magic circle appeared beneath the Giant. If the skill succeeded the Giant would appear on the Display List that was hovering on top of my hand. ¡°A failure huh¡­¡± Tame¡¯s success rate was influenced by its rank¡­ Due to it being only Rank C its success rate wasn¡¯t that high. Still up until now I had already managed to tame 2 Giants, who were now being displayed on that List. One was a Human type while the other one was a Rock type, both of them however were on the smaller side. At first when I saw Tame I thought that the tamed beasts would travel alongside me, however I was wrong. After completely defeating a monster I could then tame it, after which it would appear in my List, and by using Summoning Magic I could summon it from there. Up until now the familiars that came out after I used Summoning Magic were picked at random, so it wasn¡¯t that useful. However with the appearance of Tame, I can currently pick what monster I want to summon, so it¡¯s become really useful. And by raising the rank of Summoning Magic, the duration of the summoned familiars also increases, so in the future it will become even more useful. And the best part of it all is that I have 10 of the Beast Master Class Slates. It will be possible to raise the Class Skill¡¯s rank to SSS. And if I play my hands right I might even be able to tame the strongest giant Titan. With those thoughts in mind I continued hunting down Giants one after another. After coming to America I got used to putting up tents in the wilderness and just sleeping there. The Giants didn¡¯t usually move at night, so I was glad that I could sleep peacefully. But to be honest since I can use teleportation to go back to Japan at any time I never had any worries about being able to sleep peacefully from the start. ¡®Teleportation is way too useful¡­¡¯ ¡°Phew¡­ it sure took a while, but I finally raised Tame¡¯s success chance¡­¡± In the span of 5 days I had managed to max out 4 Class Slates. Beast Master Lv 99 [Class Skills] Tame Rank C ¡ú S Magic Acquired: Summoning Magic (I) x 9 In total I had tamed 7 Giants. I appears that there is a limit to the number of monsters that can be displayed on my list at once. After I raised Tame¡¯s rank to S, currently the max number of monsters that could be displayed was 7. There was also a limit to the number of monsters I could summon at once. Currently I was able to summon up to 3. I could probably summon more if the monsters were weaker, but that was something that I needed to test out first. And I wonder if it¡¯s because I raised Summoning Magic¡¯s rank or not, but I could now even tame the 20 meter Giants. Afterwards I just continued my grind. And after a week¡­ I had maxed out all of the 10 Class Slates¡­ Beast Master Lv 99 [Class Skills] Title Rank S ¡ú SSS Title: ¡°Monster Overlord¡± Magic Acquired: Summoning Magic (I) x 9 I finally managed to max out the Beast Master class completely. ¡®A Monster Overlord huh¡­¡¯ After Tame¡¯s rank had gone up to SSS, I could now have up to 12 monsters displayed on the List at once. And I could summon up to 5 or 6 monsters at once. In addition, with Tame now being SSS rank, and considering I also had Goddess¡¯s Blessing, the current success chance of Tame was basically 100%. Also, Summoning Magic¡¯s rank went up to (XXX). ¡®Considering the number of candies I got from leveling up the Class Slates it should have been higher. I guess the rank for skills and magic is capped at (XXX)¡­ Will need to keep that in mind.¡¯ And finally, the summoning time was now over 30 minutes. ¡®Out of everything I have, this should currently be the strongest¡­ It will without a doubt become my trump card in the upcoming fights¡­¡¯ With this I could now Tame a number of powerful Giants and have them attack Titan. ¡®The plan is decided!Now I just need to make my preparations!!¡¯ Chapter 44 [TL/N: Hey everyone! The support of everyone on Patreon has really shocked me, to be honest I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d have to do this many shout-outs! You¡¯re all amazing ? Well then the people for this chapter are: Thank you again for your support, and I hope you continue reading and supporting our efforts further on as well. Until we meet again ? ] A boy and girl pair, both in their teens were running through a ruined city. Behind them there was a 10 meter Giant chasing them at a pace that didn¡¯t match it¡¯s size at all. ¡°Ell!Don¡¯t give up! We¡¯re almost there!!¡± The girl was screaming while holding the hand of the wounded boy. ¡°It¡¯s over for me Michele!Leave me and go, if not it¡¯ll catch both of us!!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s just there¡­ Miller Park is just there¡­¡± The siblings Michelle and Ell had lost their parents when a Giant had smashed the car they were trying to escape in. After somehow managing to stay alive and escape, the siblings headed towards their original destination of Miller Park, however on the way to had stumbled upon a Giant, and were currently running for their lives. After finding a ruined building, the siblings entered inside with the hopes of hiding, however the Giant began to slowly make its way inside by breaking down the walls. The giant reached out it¡¯s hand, and was just about the grab the siblings when¡­ *Smash!!!* The Giant who was just about the grab the kids was suddenly pulled out of the building with astonishing force! In the next moment he collided with another building, and after letting out a miserable shriek it fell to the ground! After falling down it wasn¡¯t able to get up¡­. The siblings had no idea what had just happened. From the hole in the roof of the building Michelle could see the enormous silver colored frame of a Giant¡­ It was an Iron Giant! It looked like it was covered in shining silver armor. Out of all of the types of Giants it was said to be strongest. ¡®Is it the one that saved us from the other Giant? Are they fighting amongst themselves?¡¯ Were the things that Michelle was thinking. She wasn¡¯t able to grasp their current situation at all ¡°Are you okay?¡± Behind the Iron Giant, there were 2 more Rock Giants, whose frames were even bigger than the Iron Giant¡¯s one. And one top of one of the Giants¡¯ hands there was a man. ¡°I¡¯m an ally!An ally!Can you understand me?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Before going to New York I went to several places in order to get used to fighting with my new tamed Giants. The thing I noticed during my trips was that I still hadn¡¯t encountered any people¡­ I thought that maybe all of America¡¯s population was killed by the Giants, however that was hard to believe. Still not meeting any people got me worried. So I decided to look around using Clairvoyance, and the thing I found were these two kids. ¡°Do you live around here?¡± I was probably frightening them by talking on top of a Giant¡¯s hand, so I unsummoned my Giants and went down to talk with them. ¡°No¡­ We were trying to evacuate and¡­ Were those Giants yours!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re fighting alongside me.¡± At least we were able to understand one another. When I came to America before I had brought an English text book with me, which I had used to study. To be honest English had never been my strong point, however with the help of Thought Acceleration I had somehow managed to learn it at that time. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°That¡¯s Miller Park!¡± I was brought to a huge Baseball Stadium. As the Park in it¡¯s name implied, it was building situated in the middle of a park. According to the girl it was apparently used as one of America¡¯s many shelters, where people gathered to escape from the Giants. Apparently there were some shelters that were protected by the military, while others had to rely on civilians for protection. The shelter where the kids were staying in before had been of the latter kind. After it had been attacked by the Giants, they were forced to retreat. The shelter that we¡¯re heading to now, Miller Park, is known to be protect by the military and apparently boosts a high degree of safety. ¡°Excuse me!We still don¡¯t know your name.I¡¯m Michelle and this is my brother Ell.Thank you for saving us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gojo!And I¡¯m the one that must thank you for bringing me to the shelter.Thanks.¡± Just as the three of us were about to enter into Miller Park someone called out to us. ¡°Stop!Are you refugees?¡± Two soldiers were holding their guns and looking towards us from one of the windows above the entrance. ¡°Yes!Me and my brother ran away and came here¡­¡± ¡°And the guy behind you!?¡± ¡°Y-yea¡­I¡¯m a refugee too.¡± ¡°¡­.Okay, we¡¯ll open the door, so just wait there!¡± After we had our belongings inspected we were let inside. After witnessing the sight inside I was lost for words¡­ Inside of the stadium there were over 3000 people. Chapter 45 [TL/N: Hey everyone! As per the offer in Patreon in this chapter I will be shouting out people once again! Thank you for your support and I hope that you¡¯ll continue to enjoy the content that we¡¯re trying to put out. This chapter¡¯s shout-outs go to: Thank you again for your support, and I hope you continue reading and supporting our efforts further on as well. Until we meet again ? ] ¡°Can you keep it a secret that I have Giants with me?¡± After asking the siblings to keep my secret we entered Miller Park. There were numerous people who had put up tents one right next to the other, and were living inside the dome. Just by looking at this I could guess what kind of situation America was in. ¡°We cannot offer the best of support here, however we can at least offer the bare minimum.Make yourselves at home.¡± The siblings looked like they relaxed a bit after hearing the soldier¡¯s words¡­ My purpose for coming here was to gather information regarding Titan so I parted ways with the siblings for the time being. ¡°Michelle¡­ Can we really trust him?It¡¯s strange that he can control Giants like that!¡± ¡°Ell!He saved us you know!!If he hadn¡¯t shown up, we¡¯d currently be dead.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After going around and asking the soldiers I managed to find out several things. ¡°Anyone who¡¯s fought against Titan huh¡­ In here I think it¡¯s only Joshua. He¡¯s the one supervising this place.He¡¯s also the one that guided you here.¡± It seemed like most of the people that had fought with Titan had died¡­ In here the only survivor of that battle was Joshua. So I decided to go and talk with him. ¡°I did in fact participate in the battle, however, I was in the back lines.So I didn¡¯t even manage to see Titan. And the ones who were in front all died.¡± ¡°Do you know anything else about Titan?¡± ¡°Why are you so interested in that Giant? I feel sick just by thinking of that battle!¡± ¡®It seems like I won¡¯t be able to get a lot of information here¡­ I guess I¡¯ll leave after asking some of the soldiers about the current state of America¡­¡¯ While thinking that my eyes caught a glimpse of something. ¡°It seems like people are being carried over there, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the clinic.We treat the wounded and the sick over there. Would you like to take a look?¡± I decided to follow Joshua to the clinic. After arriving I was surprised at the number of patients that were inside. Before this place had apparently been used as the player¡¯s waiting room, however, they had broken down the walls turning it into a wide open area. There were a number of doctors but they were lacking the necessary equipment. I could also see soldiers and civilians running around and helping manage the place. ¡°Did Giants cause all of this?¡± After hearing my question Joshua made a troubled expression, but afterwards answered. ¡°Most of them yea¡­ They¡¯re the ones who managed to run with their lives after being attacked by Giants¡­ They¡¯re the same as you.The rest are ones who had caught light diseases, but due to the lack of food and appropriate equipment their illnesses just got worse¡­ There are a lot of cases like that.¡± I could easily go around and heal them using my Healing Magic, but that would probably create a commotion¡­ And If I stand out too much it might lead to a replay of what happened with the Self-Defense Forces. ¡°Can you let me help as well?After seeing this I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing.¡± ¡°Really?That¡¯ll be great.I¡¯ll go talk with the person in charge, so you just wait here!¡± Michelle who was a bit further away from us had apparently heard in on our conversation. ¡°E-excuse me. I want to help out as well!!¡± ¡°Michelle was it.Sure!The more the better!¡± From that day onward myself and Michelle ended up helping with in clinic. Even though I call it helping we were just changing bandages, giving a shoulder to people who had a hard time walking or helping people who couldn¡¯t move at all, wash themselves. I wasn¡¯t a doctor so I wasn¡¯t allowed to do any treatment¡­ However ¡°Does your eye hurt?¡± ¡°Hm?A newbie huh¡­ No, it¡¯s fine.However since it¡¯s been completely smashed they told me that I won¡¯t be able to see with it again¡­¡± While wiping the bodies of the patients I was directly touching them so I could tell exactly where they had been injured. I decided to try using Healing Magic. ¡®If I completely restore it then it will probably create a panic. However, if I just restore it a bit and strengthen the body¡¯s regenerative functions, it should be able to heal completely by itself. I guess I¡¯ll do that¡­¡¯ Since my Healing was at rank SS I could do now do a lot of complicated stuff with it. After that I went around and cast Healing Magic on a number of patients. Afterwards I went back to the residence area with Michelle. The residence area had been built by placing wooden planks along the passages in the dome to create small rooms. The rooms weren¡¯t that spacious but it was just enough for one person to fit inside. I was told take a good rest, however before doing that I had something else to care of¡­ Using teleportation I went outside of Miller Park. While I was inside I had gotten some signals on my Detection so I though that I would take care of the nearby monsters. If Miller Park was suddenly attacked that¡¯d be pretty bad for me after all..! Afterwards I proceeded taking care of the Giants around the area while trying not to be noticed by anyone. Chapter 46 [TL/N: Hey everyone! As per the offer in Patreon in this chapter I will be shout out someone once again! As before thank you for your support and I hope that you¡¯ll continue to enjoy the content that we¡¯re trying to put out. This chapter¡¯s shout-out goes to: Thank you again for your support, and I hope you continue reading and supporting our efforts further on as well. Until we meet again ? ] Today marked the third day that I was helping in the clinic. At first I though that I wouldn¡¯t stay that long in this place, but after working here for a bit and getting to know one of the doctors Dr. Scott and Michele I ended up missing my opportunity to leave. Although I got along with the other two I felt like Michelle¡¯s brother, Ell didn¡¯t seem to like me for some reason¡­ ¡°Oh, thanks.Gojo you should go and rest a bit as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!I may not look like it but I¡¯m pretty strong.¡± I could see that Dr. Scott was worried for me. He really was a kind person. ¡°Just up until a while go this area was swarming with Giants, however in the recent days almost all of them have disappeared, I wonder what happened¡­ Either way I hope that it stays like this.¡± Apart from Dr. Scott and Michelle, all of the other people were starting to open themselves up to me. While helping one of the patients and secretly using Healing Magic on him I heard Michelle calling me. ¡°Mr. Gojo I still haven¡¯t been able to repay you for helping me, so if there¡¯s anything that I can help you with please tell me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!You don¡¯t need to worry about that¡­ Just be careful not to tell about my secret to the others okay?¡± ¡°Okay!I won¡¯t tell anyone.You must have your own circumstances after all¡­¡± Ell was quietly watching my conversation with Michelle from a bit further away. At that time I didn¡¯t pay him any mind, little did I know¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Ell couldn¡¯t understand why Michelle was acting so friendly with such a suspicious man. If that Gojo guy really turns out to be a dangerous guy, the only one who¡¯ll have to save Michele will be me, is what Ell thought. Recently those were the only thoughts that were going through Ell¡¯s mind. ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Ell, believing his decision was the right one decided to speak to Joshua¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó While talking with the refugees I was suddenly surrounded by a number of soldiers. ¡°Can we ask you to come with us¡­¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I was taken to a place that was devoid of almost all people. The person waiting there for me was Joshua. ¡°I heard rumors that you were travelling alongside Giants.Is it true?¡± ¡®Those siblings told on me huh¡­ Oh well I guess it¡¯s fine.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s correct. But it¡¯s not like we¡¯re friends or anything.¡± ¡°Still if that¡¯s the case then I can¡¯t have you wandering around here.I¡¯m gonna be forced to banish you. Don¡¯t hate me for this.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s what anyone would do.And I wasn¡¯t planning on leaving soon either way.¡± After being escorted to the exit I said my goodbyes to Miller Park. The only way I could guarantee that the residents here along with those siblings would be able to live peacefully was by defeating Titan. I rose to the skies and headed towards New York. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Joshua¡­ is only banishing him enough?He may come back along with the Giants you know!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there people that awakened to some kind of mysterious powers after the world became like this.There¡¯s no guarantee that he¡¯s an enemy¡­¡± ¡®He didn¡¯t look like a bad person, but I also cannot just leave him be¡­¡¯ After going back inside Miller Park I was called in by Dr. Scott from the clinic. ¡°Joshua can I have a moment?There¡¯s been a problem.¡± ¡°A problem?What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the patients I¡¯m currently looking after¡­ All of them suddenly started recovering really fast, and look like they¡¯ll be completely recovered in time¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that great news!?What problem is there in that?¡± ¡°Its way too fast!Even people who weren¡¯t supposed to recover at all, are all almost completely recovered.It¡¯s strange no matter how you look at it!!¡± ¡°What do you mean?Why is something like that¡­!?¡± ¡°Joshua!!¡± One of the soldiers was frantically running towards me. ¡°Numerous Giants are heading this way from the South!They might be after this place!!¡± ¡°What!?Didn¡¯t the number of Giants drop significantly these past few days?¡± ¡®South is the opposite of the direction Gojo went to¡­ Damn it!!What¡¯s the hell¡¯s going on!It¡¯s one after another¡­¡¯ ¡°Take up defense positions immediately!And gather everyone that can fight to the entrance!!¡± Miller Park had suddenly become a mess. None of the residents inside could hide their worried expressions. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Did the Giants come?¡± ¡°Michelle!It seems like the Giants are heading here.Let¡¯s go and hide in the residential area with everyone!!¡± Ell was grabbing and pulling on Michele¡¯s hand trying to take her with him¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right!Won¡¯t it be fine if we just ask Mr. Gojo to help us!?Ell do you know where Mr. Gojo is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± That day it didn¡¯t that long for the Giants to break through the doors and trample down all of the people inside the dome. Chapter 47 [TL/N: Hey everyone! In this chapter I am once again blessed to be shouting out new Patreons. You have all been amazing with the support that you have given us and I really am grateful for each an every one of you, as per usual the people for today¡¯s chapter are: Thank you again for your support, and I hope you continue reading and supporting our efforts further on as well. Until we meet again ? ] I was flying towards New York at high speeds in order to finally fight with Titan. I of course thought that I had good chances of success. My plan was that I would first summon 3 Giants and make them charge at Titan, forcing him into close-range combat. After all fighting Giants in close-range combat wasn¡¯t smart, so I would leave that part to my summoned Giants, while I would provide support from the rear with my bow. Using that I would slowly whittle down Titan¡¯s health. I had high hopes for this tactic of mine. From all of the Giants that I had met up until now I had already used Tame on the strongest ones, and I had also risen Archery¡¯s rank. I believed that that would be enough¡­ That was until I met Titan that is¡­ ¡°What in the world is that!?¡± It was a Rock type Giant¡­ However, it was way bigger than what I had imagined. It easily exceeded 300 meters in height, and magma could be seen erupting from it¡¯s frame. Everywhere Titan passed through the ground would be covered in lava, and would be devoid of all life, being turned into scorched earth. I tried using Appraisal on it. Titan (Giant) Knight Lv 4573 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡°He doesn¡¯t even come close to the other Giants¡­ Is this a joke?¡± I summoned my 3 Giants and had them charge at Titan, however¡­ One of them, a human type Giant, died before even reaching Titan. Due to the earth being covered in lava, it¡¯s legs were burned by the intense heat. With that I understood that the magma being produced from Titan¡¯s body was definitely a couple thousand degrees hot. Following the human type giant, the other Rock and Metal Giants that I had prepared actually managed to get to Titan, however I could see that the Metal Giant¡¯s body was slowly melting. The only one that was in a kind of a decent shape was the Rock Giant. However it couldn¡¯t even compare to Titan. I tried having it attack Titan¡¯s legs, but that didn¡¯t even make him tickle. I decided I would try attacking Titan with my bow. I tried imbuing a lot of different types of magic in my arrows like Fire, Explosion, Lightning, Water Magic and so on, however none of them had any effect. I even tried attacking with different kinds of offensive magic after equipping my Magic Staff. For starters besides Water Magic nothing else usually worked on Rock type Giants. However since Titan was always producing high heat magma from his body normal Water Magic did nothing whatsoever. ¡®Still considering it¡¯s a Rock Giant, the fact that Water Magic is its weak point shouldn¡¯t change!¡¯ I used teleportation and teleported right next to the ocean. Afterwards I used Water Magic and began controlling the ocean¡¯s water. The enormous amount of water started spinning, slowly turning into a swirl, which in the next moment started rising towards the skies, turning into something resembling a water tornado which just kept rising. ¡®Titan is only a couple of kilometres away.Normal Water Magic didn¡¯t work, but if I just make it bigger it should at least do something, hopefully!¡¯ The water that had gathered in the sky took the form of an enormous dragon, which after being formed flew towards the skies. I followed it by flying right next to it and began dumping MP into it. The dragon¡¯s body began being enveloped by lightning, transforming it into a golden dragon which headed straight towards Titan!! ¡°Jormungandr!!!¡± In terms of size, they were definitely equal! ¡®With this maybe¡­¡¯ After the water dragon collided with Titan, the whole area was instantly covered in water vapor. However after looking closely I found out that the the water was being evaporated before even touching Titan¡¯s body!! ¡®How fucking hot is that thing¡¯s body!!?¡¯ In the end it didn¡¯t work at all¡­ Combination Magic turned out to be useless as well¡­ It was evident that no magic attacks worked on Titan. I thought that I would maybe be able to stop it in its tracks by using Gravity Manipulation, but that failed as well. Gravity Manipulation¡¯s effect is severely dependent on the area¡¯s range. If it was a small area I would easily be able to increase gravity up to a 100 times, however considering Titan¡¯s size, I could only increase it a couple of times. Even the Giant crushing boulder tactic that I had used before was useless as well. After dropping the boulder it immediately broke into pieces upon contact with Titan¡¯s body, not causing any damage at all. ¡°It¡¯s way too strong¡­ It¡¯s way too abnormal!¡± This Giant didn¡¯t consider me as an enemy¡­ To be honest it probably didn¡¯t even know I was here at all!! I had gotten way to over my head¡­ Just because I had obtained a bit of power I though that I would be able to win. However it was way too soon¡­ I should have challenged it after obtaining more experience. The strongest monster¡­ I finally understood what those words truly meant. While looking at the picture of the enormous Giant, slowly making its way through the scorching hot earth I decided to retreat. Ever since stumbling upon the gacha and gaining power from it, this was my first defeat¡­ Chapter 48 After getting away from Titan I continued to aimlessly fry through the skies. ¡®How should I defeat that?Should I just give up and go to another country?¡¯ Were the thoughts that were circulating in my head. While pondering about what I would do next my Detection suddenly reacted to a huge group of people. It appears there were a lot of people hiding in something that looked like a car factory. I flew down in order to check up on the situation of the refugees there. When I got closer someone suddenly called out to me. ¡°Are you a refugee as well?That¡¯s strange¡­¡± A guy standing beside a giant shutter called out to me. It seems like this place didn¡¯t have any soldiers and was mainly run by civilians. ¡°We used to get a lot of refugees before, but currently there almost been none you see.¡± ¡°Did the Giants get more active perhaps?¡± ¡°There¡¯s that as well but I think it¡¯s mostly because the people have almost lost all hope¡­ When the world first became like this we thought that since America is a strong country, that the government would take care of it somehow but now a couple of months have already passed and the situation hasn¡¯t changed at all, rather it¡¯s gotten even worse.¡± ¡°You mean that everyone¡¯s beginning to give up?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do¡­ We keep hearing that people are getting fewer and fewer¡­ And just some time ago the refugees at Miller Park were also attacked, so that became a huge commotion.¡± I felt shivers run down my spine¡­ ¡°Miller Park was!?Did the Giants attacks it, when was it!!?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­ The communication network isn¡¯t that great so I cannot tell you the exactly¡­ I hear that the shelters around here were able to somehow get into contact with them so I can ask around of you wa¡­ Wait what?He disappeared¡­!??¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I immediately teleported to Miller Park. The surrounding here were completely in ruin and the inside had turned into a scene of copses and blood. ¡®I was focused too much on Titan¡­ I should have given more thought about the safety of the people here¡­¡± The guilt was slowly getting to me. That nasty feeling was spreading throughout my whole body¡­ I used Clairvoyance and Detection to see if I could find any survivors. Around 10 km away I could feel a response. I immediately flew to that place. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Michelle was a complete mess¡­ She had cried so much that no more tears were coming out. ¡°Ell¡­¡± In front of her was her sleeping brother who from now on wouldn¡¯t be able to walk¡­ His face was pale and his body was in tatters. Even though he had first-aid done, it was even mystery how he was still alive with his wounds. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much left¡­¡± The one who said that was the soldier Joshua who had managed to run away with them. There were only around 200 lucky people who were able to escape with their lives from the Giant¡¯s attack. ¡°If only we knew if there were any other survivors¡­ Still as long as that Giant group is over there it¡¯s almost impossible to run¡­¡± The ones who had attacked them were a group led by a single Giant. It was rare to see Giants forming groups, and it could even be seen as the worst possible thing. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The closest shelter to here was a certain public museum so we all headed there. Even the shelters that were originally created by the people, weren¡¯t made close to each other, so it wasn¡¯t that close. It was made in this way so that even if one shelter was attacked, it would affect the others. However due to it being that way, we weren¡¯t able to ask for help and the only thing we could do was try to get to the closest shelter by ourselves. And even if by some chance we manage to get there, there¡¯s no guarantee that they¡¯ll be able to help all of us¡­ Every shelter is doing it¡¯s best to just take care of it¡¯s own after all¡­ ¡°Joshua, how much until we get there?¡± Michelle was asking me with a worried expression. It was obvious that she wanted to help her brother, however moving right now was dangerous! When night falls the Giants stop moving. If possible I wanted to move after the sun had set¡­ BANG¡­. I turned back at the sound of a falling rock. On top of one the ruined buildings there was a 3 meter tall Giant standing there. In the next moment it opened it¡¯s mouth and let out an unpleasant shriek. ¡°Gieeeeeeeeee!!!!!¡± ¡°We¡¯re screwed!It¡¯s a scout!!¡± They had found us¡­!! Chapter 49 We took on our wounded and began running¡­ The Giants who had suddenly appeared began capturing and killing my comrades one after another. We tried to hold them off with rifles, but unfortunately they had no effect. ¡¡It was at that moment that the frame of that Giant entered my view. It was a lone, enormous Iron Giant!! Its whole body was covered in a silver light. It was moving in a really slow manner, as if trying to show off its enormous frame. ¡°Uoooooooooooooo!!!!¡± ¡°Joshua!!¡°What should we do!?¡± ¡°The biggest one showed itself!!¡± This wasn¡¯t the time to be worrying!! We had to save as much people as possible! ¡°Split intro groups and run in different directions!!Even if it¡¯s slight it might raise our chance of survival!!!¡± After hearing my orders each soldier gathered 10-30 people and started running in different directions! However they were blocked by the small Giants who had already surrounded us. And behind them the bigger Metal Giants were slowly making their way towards us. I could feel our hope slowly dwindling away¡­ I had once again failed¡­ We didn¡¯t have anywhere to run, nor did any of us have any strength left to even put up a gun¡­ Looking at my brethren, I could see that all of them had already given up, ready to except their fate. It was at that moment¡­ A flash of light appeared, followed by thunderous sounds¡­ 3 of the small giants were engulfed by an explosion and were sent flying away¡­ I couldn¡¯t comprehend what had just happened, however I could see a lone man standing in front of me. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I managed to find Joshua and the siblings, however Ell¡¯s condition was pretty dire. ¡°Are you okay?I¡¯ll take care of it so just stay still!¡± ¡°Gojo¡­!?¡± I turned around to face the Giants and deployed my summoning circle. ¡®I¡¯ll first take care of there ones¡­¡¯ ¡°RISEMY GIANTS!!!¡± After the giants had come out of the circle I immediately ordered them to charge. Even though the opponent was a group of dozens of Giants which were surrounding their huge leader, my three 20 metal tall Giants fearlessly charged straight through the see of Giants, slowly making their way towards the leader of the group. In the meantime the remaining two 10 meter Giants that I had summoned were taking care of the surrounding small Giants. And I pulled out my bow and started withering their numbers from the back! ¡¡The scene that I had envisioned would happen against Titan was unfolding here¡­ How ironic that was. ¡®I wonder if there are even bigger Giants¡­¡¯ The leader of their group was the biggest Metal type Giant that I had seen up until now, towering at an amazing 30 meters. I of course tried using Appraisal on it. The Giant Gigas Knight Lv1923 HP 24,238 MP 402 Strength 37,234 Defense 20,963 Magic Defense 22,057 Agility 182 Dexterity 42 Wisdom 43 Luck 61 [Skills] Regeneration (V) Strength Increase (III) Physical Resistance (II) Magic Resistance (IV) Coercion (I) ¡®So it has a name!?Excluding Titan, that¡¯s a first¡­ However after seeing Titan, this one doesn¡¯t seem that big.¡¯ ¡°Go!!Pin them down!!!¡± My three Giants charged towards the 30 metal tall Giant. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I was dumbfounded by the scene unfolding in front of me. The man in front of me was the one who just 2 days ago had come to seek shelter with the siblings. And he was also the man that I banished¡­ Still that man had come back and was now helping us¡­ Why was he doing this¡­? Another strange thing were the Giants that suddenly appeared and started fighting the other Giants. On top of that that man also pulled out a bow and started shooting at the Giants. To top it all of whenever a Giant was shot it would explode and burn down¡­ I was completely lost for words at the unexplainable scenery. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó My three Giants managed to get a hold of the 30 meter leader! ¡¡However they were soon pushed back. Even though it was only 10 meters taller, it¡¯s strength was numerous times that of my Giants. I pulled on my bow imbued with magic and set my sights on my target¡­ I already knew the Gigas¡¯s weakness. ¡°Roaring Thunder!!¡± Upon colliding with the Gigas, my arrow exploded and thunder covered its whole body. In the next moment the 30 meter Giant fell to the ground. Even though my power output drops a bit when I imbue magic into my arrows, I can shoot them in rapid succession and also the damage of the arrow itself is also included, so in the end it turns into a pretty powerful means of attack! And I already knew that the Metal type Giants weaknesses were Fire and Lightning. So using Combination Magic to combine both of them I proceeded to shoot my arrow. ¡°Eat this!Blazing Thunder!!¡± I shot 3 arrows in succession. Upon hitting the Gigas they immediately covered him in light, and in the next moment that light turned to flames engulfing him and his painful shrieks. ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡± Following I used Strengthening Magic on my three Giants which hardened them. With this my Giants¡¯ Strength and Defense was increased and they could finally grab a hold of Gigas¡­ And after they got him¡­ ¡°TAME!!¡± Gigas turned in specks of light and after that his name appeared on my summoning list. Tame had succeeded Chapter 50 In this battle I managed to max out two of the Archer Class Slates. Archer Lv99 [Class Skills] Archery Rank D ¡ú B Magic Acquired: Clairvoyance (I) x 2 I headed towards Joshua and the others. I went next to Michelle who has holding her wounded brother and looked at him. If I left him the way he was, he would definitely die. ¡°You helped us once again¡­ However this time I don¡¯t think my brother¡¯s going to make it.¡± Michelle said to me while looking at her brother with a sad expression. I turned my sight towards Ell and grabbed his hand. Upon grabbing his hand I could feel that his internal organs were in a really bad state. ¡°Perfect Heal¡± Ell¡¯s body was enveloped in light. Upon seeing that Michelle, Joshua and the others couldn¡¯t hide their shock. The pale face of the young boy gradually began regaining its color, and the wounds across his body slowly began healing one after another. Michelle was lost for words upon seeing her brother getting better while still being held in her arms. ¡°What¡¯s this! How could his wounds heal like that!?¡± Joshua was screaming with a complicated expression on his face. The soldiers in the surrounding had all gathered their eyes here in order to witness this miracle. After The Calamity, people with strange powers were know to have started appearing throughout the world, however I assume today was their first time actually seeing one of those people. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°A¡­aah¡­¡± ¡°Ell!¡± ¡°Why¡­ my body¡­!?¡± Ell took a look at his own body. He couldn¡¯t comprehend what had happened to his wounds. After looking through his whole body he raised his head to look at his sister¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Gojo healed you!!¡± Upon hearing the Ell turned around, and behind him he was the person controlling Giants, who had saved them before. That same person that had been banished because of Ell. Ell, while making a complicated expression opened his mouth. ¡°Why did you save me?I¡­ was the one who¡­¡± After that Ell¡¯s words completely stopped and he didn¡¯t continue any more. ¡°Do I need a reason to save anyone?If there¡¯s anyone that needs help you help them right.I just did the obvious.You don¡¯t need to worry about it¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó In the next moment, from the side, Joshua suddenly entered our conversation. ¡°I-I¡¯m!I¡¯m the one that banished you.So I¡¯m the one that should apologize!Also there are still a lot of Giants in the vicinity, I¡¯m ashamed to ask this but would you come with us? ¡¡We need your strength, I beg of you!!¡± ¡°No can do.¡± Upon hearing my answer Joshua head sank to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I¡¯m not leaving you to die.I plan on taking care of the Giants in the area.When I¡¯m done with that I need to go and defeat Titan!That¡¯s why I can¡¯t come with you.¡± ¡°Titan?¡± Is this guy sane? Was the expression that Joshua had on his face, even so I was dead serious. I didn¡¯t have any more doubts. The only way I could beat Titan was by getting stronger! ¡¡And for that¡­ I went around healing the wounded and after that was done with I send all of them off to the nearest shelter. After everything was taken care of I took to the skies and left. Everyone was looking at me with their mouths wide open, however I couldn¡¯t waste time to worrying about those minor stuff. I had to level up! ¡¡And after that level up even more!! I took out a Class Slate from my space region. ¡°Out of the SSR Class Slates that I have, this is the only one I can use at the moment¡­ I have no choice but to bet on it!¡± The Class Slate that I had taken out was the Alchemist one¡­ I probably became able to use it because I had already maxed out the Sage and Blacksmith classes¡­ Afterwards I proceeded to hunt over a hundred Giants, but still leveling up the SSR classes really wasn¡¯t easy. The high rank classes really took up a lot of time to max out¡­ The Alchemist¡¯s [Class Skill] turned out to be Alchemy, which to be honest wasn¡¯t a surprise at all. ¡°I guess that was to be expected¡­ Still I appears that since its rank is low I cannot do anything with it currently.¡± 3 days and thousands of Giants later I finally did it¡­ Alchemist Lv99 HP 2290/2290¡¡¡ú¡¡2422/2422 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 1,144 ¡ú 1,182 Defense 718 ¡ú 748 Magic Defense 1075 ¡ú 1103 Agility 1,389 ¡ú 1,409 Dexterity 1,249 ¡ú 1,520 Wisdom 1,910 ¡ú 2,027 Luck 770 ¡ú 921 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank C Magic Library Rank D Swordsmanship Rank C Martial Arts Rank D Forging Rank C Dismantle Rank C Plunder Rank D Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: Monster Overlord Alchemy Rank F ¡ú D Magic Acquired: Divine Protection (I) x 2 If I exclude the MP gain, my whole status went up with around 700 in total. Out of all the classes up until now, this was my highest status gain, and of top of that I also got Divine Protection¡­ It was obvious that this class wasn¡¯t a fighting one¡­ I immediately tried testing out the ranked up Alchemy skill. ¡°Let¡¯s first start with this¡­¡± I was standing in front of a part of the darkish blue land. It was the same as the one that had appeared in Japan. ¡®I think they used the name Magic Ore for it in Japan¡­ And the thing that can be mined from this Magic Ore is the Magic Steel metal, or in other words Mithril.¡¯ Alchemy was a skill that let me change the substance of a material, however that didn¡¯t mean that I could just change anything. I could only change it to a substance that was similar to the original. For example changing Magic Ore to Magic Steel. ¡°Earth Magic: Rock Manipulation!¡± The darkish blue land began giving off crushing noises, and slowly changed its shape. While imagining that it was turning into a huge ball I slowly continued molding it into shape. After a bit a giant darkish blue rock with a diameter of 10 meters was formed. It was around 2 times bigger than the rocks that I had used for the giant extermination before. I placed my hand on that newly formed ball. ¡°Alchemy!!¡± A huge magic circle appeared beneath the boulder. In the next moment light started shooting off from the magic circle and enveloping the boulder¡­ After the light died off from underneath it a boulder with a dull silvery gloss could be seen. I immediately used Appraisal¡­ Mithril (Low Purity) R A success¡­ Even though it had Low Purity the fact that I could now produce Mithril was unbelievable! After that I tried it out a couple more times, however while some of them were successes, there were some failures as well. ¡®So it has a success rate after all huh¡­ I guess it isn¡¯t that high since its only at Rank D. Still I guess the reason that I¡¯m getting this many results despite it being only Rank D is probably because of my enormous Luck.¡¯ Another downside was that the skill consumed a lot of MP per use. But because I had infinite MP that didn¡¯t affect me at all. Now I could finally produce the strongest weapon in order to fight Titan¡­ ¡®Wait for me Titan, I¡¯ll be right there!!¡¯ Chapter 51 I had already been to New York once in order to meet Titan, so I could now easily teleport there. However before doing that I had to take care of some things. If I were somehow able to defeat Titan I¡¯d probably get a huge amount of EXP¡­ In order to fully maximize that gain I needed to pick the appropriate Class. With that in mind I took out a Class Slate from my space region. ¡°Great Sage¡± ¡­ I was finally able to use it after maxing out the Alchemist. Taking that into consideration it meant that it was definitely higher ranked than the Alchemist class. With this I would be able to fully maximize the EXP gain, and if I failed I would just max out normally and challenge Titan again! I finished everything I needed to do, so now I could finally teleport. I wonder if it was because a dense cluster of Magic Particles was enshrouding the sky, however even though it was mid day, not a single ray of light could be seen and the whole sky was covered with thick black clouds, couple with them the light coming out of the magma produced by Titan was giving me and eerie feeling as well. And even so the one that had caused this scene was leisurely moving through the continent, just looking down at the destruction that he had caused. ¡®If I remember correctly Titan was a name that came up in Greek mythology.They were huge Giants who fought besides Zeus against the gods. However in the end they were imprisoned in hell¡¯s prison Tartarus.¡¯ To be honest if someone told me that the thing standing in front of me right now was a God I¡¯d probably believe them. That was how huge of an amount of pressure it was giving off! I landed before Titan¡­ Compared to before this time it seemed like he had perceived me as his enemy. I could easily tell by the slight killing intent that he was giving off. ¡°Let¡¯s finish thisTitan!!¡± Titan slowly reached out his hand towards the lava that was flowing beneath it¡¯s feet¡­ He put strength into his hand as if he was trying to pull out something from there. Thunderous sounds continued running through the continent as he was slowly pulling that thing out. What thing he pulled out was an axe that was nearly 100 meters long. I tried using Appraisal on that axe. Giant Axe of Destruction Rank SSS A weapon told to be able to split mountains with just one strike. A weapon of the legends. ¡°¡­Do you plan to hit me with that?¡± Titan brought down his axe. At the moment¡­ The ground exploded and started flying everywhere, the surrounding land that had already fused with the magma in the region was blow out everywhere as well. No one could possibly survive a blow from that¡­ If I hadn¡¯t moved out with teleportation I would have definitely died, but the strange thing was that I was actually happy that he had tried to kill me. ¡°Next it¡¯s my turn!¡± I used teleportation in order to teleport to the edge of the atmosphere. If I went any further I¡¯d be in space. I¡¯m currently using Wind Magic in order to create layers around my body and protect myself, however going to space really seemed dangerous¡­ This place was the limit. From my space region I took out the enormous Mithril ball that I made before. It already had Strengthening Magic cast on it, so it¡¯s hardness had went up a couple of times. And on top of that, this place was right above Titan. The ball began obeying gravity and was slowly falling down, while I was following behind it. In normal circumstances the Mithril ball¡¯s drop speed would be slowed down by the air pressure, however I was carefully using Wind Magic to redirect that wind pressure so that it wouldn¡¯t affect the ball at all.. With that I could increase the ball¡¯s drop speed to a maximum. Furthermore I cast Gravity Manipulation on the ball, increasing its weight by a 100 times. Casting Gravity Manipulation on Titan is impossible, but if it¡¯s a ball of this size, then it¡¯s no big deal. The ball pierced through the thick layer of clouds with a speed that sound couldn¡¯t even follow. Titan noticed that something was coming above him so he brought up his right hand that was holding the axe. This was the most powerful attack that I had at the moment¡­ ¡°Meteor Impact!!!!!!¡± At the moment of collision an indescribable explosion, followed by huge shock waves covered the surroundings. It was a scene as if watching a nuclear explosion¡­ Just before the collision I had used teleportation to move to a place 10 kilometres away and was watching it all unfold from there. Due to the smoke screen that had appeared I couldn¡¯t see Titan at all¡­ Even so it was hard to believe that even he would be left unscratched after an attack like that¡­ After the smoke finally began dispersing, Titan¡¯s huge frame became visible again. He had lost his right hand, and his body was covered in wound, but even so he was still leisurely standing¡­ ¡®Can I really beat that thing¡­?¡¯ However just as I thought that¡­ The Giant slowly fell to his knees, sending shock waves through the ground. The Giant who hadn¡¯t fallen despite taking hits from 7 nuclear weapons before, was now kneeling, probably for the time ever, in front of the strength of an enemy¡¯s attack. Even though I was standing 10 kilometres away from him I could still clearly feel his strong killing intent being aimed at me. ¡°Your weak point is that huge body of yours!!¡± I once again used teleportation in order to move next to the highest point of the atmosphere again. I didn¡¯t only have 1 Mithril ball prepared after all. In order to defeat Titan I had carefully prepared 4 Mithril balls. If it was to beat him I¡¯d shoot him numerous times if I had to. I once again followed the falling Mithril ball. ¡®If I don¡¯t hit him precisely it¡¯s probably gonna be hard to defeat him¡­¡¯ Using Wind Magic again this time I tried creating an even more accurate tunnel through which the ball could pass through. While also taking into consideration the ball¡¯s change of trajectory due to the air pressure I aimed at the fallen Titan¡¯s back!! I proceeded to slam the ball with high speed at Titan, who was currently standing in a crawling position!! ¡®Try withstanding this if you can!!!¡± ¡°Meteor Impact!!!!!!¡± The ball hit right on the money! An explosion sound that also seemed to have shrieks and cries mixed inside of it erupted. Titan¡¯s body was scattered into pieces, and following that was the appearance of a huge cloud of dust that coved the surroundings¡­ ¡°TAME!!!¡± A huge magic circle appeared on the ground, from which huge pillars of light formed. I stared at the light board that had appeared on top of my hand. If Tame was a success then Titan¡¯s name would appear on top of this list. Tame was already at the SSS rank, and my Luck stat had also been boosted by Divine Protection and Goddess¡¯s Blessing.Tame¡¯s success rate was close to a 100%¡­ I could feel a huge amount of EXP begin flowing into my body that was distanced from the scene. While watching the curtain of dust raising to the sky I could finally feel the tiredness creeping up to me, so I sat down. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I finally did it¡­¡± I fell to the ground leaving the huge feeling of accomplishment envelop me. On the list that was floating on my right hand, Titan¡¯s name could clearly been seen¡­ Tame had succeeded!! Chapter 52 Titan was defeated¡­ That information was slowly starting to make it way throughout the world. United States Department of Defense ? The Pentagon Due to the initial attack from the Giants the facilities above the ground were almost all destroyed, forcing the survivors to hide in the underground shelter and think of a way to deal with the situation. The people there had completely focused their attention on Titan and his movements. They would find ways to always inform the US Army and the countless shelters scattered throughout the country of Titan¡¯s movements. The reason for that was because around the places where Titan visited there would always form a thick cluster of Magic Particles and new Giants would spawn from there. While doing their regular work the people at the Pentagon suddenly received shocking news. ¡°¡­Is this real?It¡¯s not just my imagination right!?¡± The news of Titan disappearing struck them. After first feeling the ground shake twice as if hit by an explosion, they had decided to check up on Titan, however he was nowhere to be found. They immediately spread the news to the shelters throughout the country. Most of the people that received the news were dubious. While some didn¡¯t believe them at all. Still thinking back to the horrors they had to suffer because of Titan, no one blamed them. In the midst of that there was only one place that had a completely different reaction to the news¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Titan¡­ disappeared!?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been¡­¡± Joshua was looking at the other soldiers. Most of the people that had received the news of Titan¡¯s disappearance had no idea how it could have happened, however the people here had a slight hunch. ¡°Could it have been that person?The one who controlled the Giants to help us, Gojo was it¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else doing it¡­¡± Ell who was helping the soldiers nearby happened to hear their conversation. ¡°Is that really true!!?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After hearing the news from Joshua and the others I hurried to where Michelle was! I had to tell her as soon as possible! ¡®Because I was jealous of him I even made it so that he was banished from the shelter.And even so!He came back and helped us, he even healed my wounds¡­I still haven¡¯t been able to properly thank him.Next time I meet him, for sure¡­¡¯ ¡°Michelle!!!¡± Michelle who was doing the laundry with the other girls turned towards me smiling. ¡°Ellwhat¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Titan disappeared¡­ I just heard about it from Joshua and the others.¡± Everyone was looking at me, not being able to comprehend what I had just said. ¡°It can¡¯t have been¡­ Mr. Gojo!? ¡­ Was it really him?¡± ¡°It must have been!He actually did it!!¡± Michelle hugged me lightly. After which she began crying. And following her I began crying as well! Everyone around us was looking, however we didn¡¯t care at all. We were just shedding our tears of happiness¡­ That day, for the first time since The Calamity, the survivors felt hope again. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Japan ? Gifu Airbase Shimizu came into my office all smiles, like she had something good to tell me. ¡°Sakamoto!Did you hear?¡± ¡°I did¡­ He actually did it!¡± ¡°He really did!Well it¡¯s not like I doubted him at all¡­¡± The news spread around the Self-Defense Force bases, and with it a lot of speculations popped up as well. But in the end the guess that everyone talked about was that the Explosion Magician had done it. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Osaka ? Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence ¡°And those were the news that the Ministry of Defense received from the US.¡± ¡°I see¡­ So the US is finally safe as well.They are a strong country, so I have no doubt that they¡¯ll be able to recover¡­¡± After receiving the new from the under-secretary I sat down on the chair in my office. ¡®To imagine that after Japan he went ahead and saved the US as well¡­ While I am grateful to him, I am also a bit scared¡­ Where will he head to next¡­ That will be thing that will decide the world¡¯s fate.¡¯ That was the feeling I got. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó China ? Russia ? Europe the news spread throughout all of them. Numerous speculations in regards to Titan¡¯s disappearance had been brought forth, but none of them were true. However one thing was certain. The world was starting to be pulled into a miracle. A miracle cause by the hands of only one person¡­ Chapter 53 After lying for a bit I checked my status. ¡°I really did max out¡­¡± I had boosted myself up to Lv 99 but considering the size of the monster I had just defeated it was only natural. Great Sage Lv99 HP 2422/2422 ¡ú 2571/2571 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 1182 ¡ú 1232 Defense 748 ¡ú 799 Magic Defense 1103 ¡ú 1205 Agility 1409 ¡ú 1460 Dexterity 1520 ¡ú 1570 Wisdom 2027 ¡ú 2176 Luck 921 ¡ú 1072 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank C Magic Library Rank D Swordsmanship Rank C Martial Arts Rank D Forging Rank C Dismantle Rank C Plunder Rank D Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: Monster Overlord Alchemy Rank D Archive Rank F ¡ú D Magic Acquired: Thought Acceleration (I) x 2 SP Increase (I) x 1 My status went up around 700-800 in total¡­ And the magic I acquired this time was Thought Acceleration and SP Increase¡­ I was mostly as I had imagined¡­ the problem was¡­ That I didn¡¯t really understand the Archive Class Skill¡­ I looked at my hands and started chanting ¡®archive¡¯ inside my head. If this didn¡¯t work then I¡¯d be out of options. I had no other ideas on what to do with it after all¡­ While those things were circulating in my head, in front of my hands a screen made of light appeared. It was way bigger than the list that appears when I use Tame! On top of the screen there was a projection of the world map. And there was something written on top of a number of countries¡­ When I tried to get a better look¡­ Canada Rank B America Rank S Bolivia Rank C Greenland Rank D Russia Rank A China Rank A Japan Rank B India Rank C Georgia Rank D France Rank A England Rank S Libya Rank D Andorra Rank C Australia Rank B Antarctic Rank ¡ö¡ö¡ö Several of the countries had Ranks associated to them. And some of them were displayed in grey. For example America and Japan were both in covered in grey. And those were the two places where I had destroyed the monsters¡­ And Georgia as well. As far I remembered the Boss monster in Georgia was defeated as well, so that must mean¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a map showing the distribution of the monsters!On top of that it shows their difficulty, which is measured by these ranks.¡± America and England¡¯s Ranks were S¡­ It was pretty accurate considering that both of them were known as the countries with the strongest monsters. So this map shouldn¡¯t be wrong¡­ ¡®So I guess the Archive skill gives me information and updates about the situation of the world¡­?¡¯ I also noticed that Andorra was covered in grey as well. ¡®Andorra¡­ I think it was in Africa right¡­ Did someone defeat the boss monster there? And also what¡¯s wrong with the Antarctic¡¯s Rank¡­¡± From now on this would definitely come in handy when choosing which country I would go to next. Just when I thinking of going back to Japan for a bit I remembered something. ¡®Now that I think about it, when I killed The Immortal King, his core dropped didn¡¯t it¡­ This time I used Tame so there might not be anything but still¡­¡¯ In the place where I had fought with Titan there was an enormous crater that had formed. When I got closer to it I could see that there was in fact something there. ¡°It¡¯s really here¡­!¡± I picked up the core and tried appraising it. SSR Protects the wearer against magic attacks ¡®Oooo¡­ So it¡¯s because of this that my magic didn¡¯t work on him. It appears it raises it¡¯s wearer¡¯s Magic Defense by 5 times.¡¯ I took out a wet tissue, wiped the candy like core and ate it. My complete status currently looked like this¡­ Great Sage Lv99 HP 2571/2571 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 14,168 Defense 7,191 Magic Defense 12,050 Agility 3358 Dexterity 3297 Wisdom 3916 Luck 225,120 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank C Magic Library Rank D Swordsmanship Rank C Martial Arts Rank D Forging Rank C Dismantle Rank C Plunder Rank D Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: Monster Overlord Alchemy Rank D Archive Rank D [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation Complete State Immunity God Eyes Infinite Magic Power Barrier Immortality Gravity Manipulation Ultra Recovery Armor of Sin Goddess¡¯s Blessing Herculean Strength [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (X) Wind Magic (XVIII) Detection (XVI) Earth Magic (XVIII) Strength Increase (XIII) Fire Magic (XVII) Clairvoyance (XI) Light Magic (VII) SP Increase (VIII) Summoning Magic (XXX) Cold and Heat Resistance (IX) Lightning Magic (XVII) Physical Resistance (VIII) Water Magic (XVIII) Magic Resistance (X) Dark Magic (IX) Magic Aptitude (XIII) Strengthening Magic (VIII) Growth Speed (X) Healing Magic (XIX) Stealth (XII) Agility Increase (XIII) Precise Repair (XI) Coercion (VII) Thought Acceleration (X) Telepathy (VIII) Hostility Detection (XIII) Imitation (VIII) Mind Defense (VI) Divine Protection (XI) [Tame] Rock Giant Titan SSS Metal Giant Gigas A Metal Giant (Middle Rank) B Rock Giant (Middle Rank) B Human Giant (Middle Rank) B Human Giant (Low Rank) C Rock Giant (Low Rank) C Human Giant (Low Rank) C Human Giant (Low Rank) C With this my trip to America came to an end¡­ I didn¡¯t even imagine that Titan would be that strong¡­ I somehow managed to win this time, however from now on I must carefully choose which country I¡¯ll go to next. No matter how many skills I might have, there is still the possibility that I may die¡­ I looked for one last time at the infinitely spanning land of destruction and afterwards went back to Japan using teleportation. Chapter 54 [TL/N: Hey everyone Jiro here. Due to a mistake on my part I accidentally uploded this chapter as Chapter 53 on Monday. However the original Chapter 53 is different, so I went back and changed it, while at the same time changing this chapter to Chapter 54, which it should have been from the start. So if you have the time be sure to go back and re-read Chapter 53. Once again I apologize and I hope you have a great day ? ] China I had come to Huangshan City of the Anhui Province. China was a country that was overflowing with beast like monsters. It was easy to tell just by looking at the enormous boar charging towards me!! I got into position and in the next instant buried my fist into its head! While letting a loud roar of pain the beast was blown off. After falling to the ground it didn¡¯t move any more. And with that I maxed out the 4th Fighter Class Slate. Fighter Lv99 [Class Skills] Martial Arts Rank D ¡ú S Magic Acquired: Agility Increase (I) x 7 I was leveling in this place for a number of reasons. First was that I wanted polish my Martial Arts, and if it comes to Martial Arts then there¡¯s no better place than China. If I didn¡¯t train them here, where would I? Even so there were no close-range weapons that could actually withstand my power¡­ I was currently using some Mithril Knuckle type weapons, which I had made by using the Magic Library Class Skill. However after defeating a number of monster they would usually break, so I would have to repair them using Forging. Honestly they were pretty bad! Still if I¡¯m able to polish my Martial Arts I¡¯ll probably be able to fight without even needing to use a weapon. After all there still might be enemies like Titan that are immune to magic. And the second reason was that after 10 days the entry trials for a group of people with supernatural powers called Suzaku were going to be held. The reason I was planning to try and enter Suzaku, was because I was asked by Shimizu and the others after coming back to Japan. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó 1 Week ago I had already came back to Japan, and was currently discussing with Shimizu and the others to which country I would go to next. Since Sakamoto was apparently in Osaka on some kind of business, the people who were currently in the room were Shimizu and Sakamoto¡¯s subordinate Sakuragi. I had used Archive in order to lay out the light board on top of the desk. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sakuragi had her eyes wide open looking at the world map. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Sage¡¯s Class Skill. It shows the distribution and strength of monsters throughout the world.¡± ¡°Great Sage?Mr. Gojo wasn¡¯t your class a Great Magician?¡± Sakuragi asked with confusion. ¡°After reaching Lv99 I can then freely change between any Class I want! ¡¡I¡¯m currently using Great Sage however I think I¡¯ll be changing it soon¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s just¡­¡± Shimizu was quietly laughing while looking at Sakuragi¡¯s dumbfounded expression. ¡°It¡¯s not like Gojo¡¯s been normal from the start!That aside shouldn¡¯t we first decide to which country he should go next?¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually thinking of first going to China¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see anything wrong with going to China, it¡¯s become pretty hot topic recently as well.¡± ¡°A hot topic?¡± Shimizu proceeded to tell me about the rumours of people with superpowers appearing after The Calamity. How some had awakened to magic, some could lift up stones with just one hand and so on¡­ Apparently those people became known as Mutants throughout the world. And apparently in China there was an organization formed of those Mutants. ¡°In other words there are a lot of people with superhuman powers just like you Gojo!See!!It sparked your interest didn¡¯t it!?¡± Shimizu was talking really excitedly about it, however Sakuragi later told me that the reason he had been able obtain all of that information in the first place, was because the density of Magic Particles in Japan had fallen a lot, which had made communication possible again. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that the leader of Suzaku, a woman by the name of Wan Xin Yi, is a really powerful Mutant!If everything goes well, she might even become your companion and help you in your battles later on!!¡± ¡°A companion huh¡­¡± The boss monster in China was yet to be found¡­ The goal of this organization was apparently to find it and defeat it, so we had the same goal. In the end we decided to ask the Japanese government to talk with the Chinese government to see if they could get me inside of Suzaku. However the response we got was that because it endangers one¡¯s life, in order to be able to get into Suzaku you must first show the necessary ability. So I had no option but to agree to participate in Suzaku¡¯s entrance test¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Oh by the way I brought souvenirs¡­¡± ¡°Souvenirs?¡± I brought us to an open space outside of the base. ¡°I guess this will do¡­¡± In the next moment¡­ ¡°Eh??¡± ¡°Wh?¡± A mountain that was giving off a silvery light appeared in front of us. ¡°It¡¯s Magic Steel.I think there¡¯s around a hundred tons so just use it as you please¡­¡± I could now make (Low Purity) Mithril with Alchemy, so I just gave them some. Still they would have to mine it so it would still take a bit of effort. ¡°¡­Wait what?What in the??¡± ¡°This is way too unreasonable¡­¡± Both of them were completely dumbfounded. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®¡­.Well then!The Fighter¡¯s Class Skill went up to Rank S, but I¡¯ve still got 5 more Class Slates.I wonder how many can I max out in 10 days!¡¯ Chapter 55 There were still 3 days left until the entrance exam. Since coming to China I had already killed over 2000 monsters. The monsters here were wild beasts that came in all kinds from monkeys and wolves, to bears and boars. Most of the beasts looked liked crazed, enlarged versions of their normal species. While fighting with the monsters I finally realized how useful the [Unique Skill] God Eyes was! ¡¡It allows me to look several seconds into the future, which when combined with close hand combat makes me almost invincible. I knew exactly how my opponent would move, which meant that I could easily find a way to avoid or counter attack. Up until now I had only used magic, so I hadn¡¯t even noticed that I had a skill such as this. And considering I can also stop time on top of all of that, I can become even stronger in close range combat¡­ With just 3 days left I already had maxed out all of the 10 Fighter Class Slates! My Class Skill rank was currently¡­ Fighter Lv99 Martial Arts Rank S ¡ú SSS Title: ¡°Martial God¡± Magic Acquired: Agility Increase (I) x11 With the Class Skill going up to rank SSS I acquired my 3rd title. ¡®Martial God huh¡­¡¯ And even though I had gotten it, currently without a weapon, and with my bare fists I still couldn¡¯t inflict that much damage on the monsters. I decided that I would go for the Monk Class next, so I took out a Monk Class Slate from my space region and tapped on it. The [Class Skill] that came with it was¡­ Chi Control Rank F ¡®Chi Control huh¡­ It sounds like something that will come in use¡­¡¯ There were still 3 days left until Suzaku¡¯s entrance exam. Until then I would try to level up the Monk class as much as possible! With a kick to the ground I flew towards the sky, and continued killing monsters! ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó China?Dalian?Day of the Entrance Exam There was a huge crowd gathered in front of a building located in the Jinzhou District. ¡°It sure is popular¡­¡± If you were able to enter the Mutant Organization Suzaku, you would be classified as a member of China¡¯s army and would be promised a pretty stable way of life. To be honest considering the government is able to promise a ¡°stable¡± way of life in the current state of the world, it¡¯s no surprise that it attracts such a huge crowd¡­ As long as your skill is recognized, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re a foreigner or not, you can enter. That¡¯s why I could see a lot of foreigners around. ¡°We¡¯ll begin giving out your numbers!After receiving your number and being placed in your designated group, you will each move to a designated room and take the test there.¡± The number I received was B-186. ¡°Groups A and B are in the building over there! Groups C and D will take it here.Now go to your allocated destinations!¡± We were divided into four groups based on our numbers, after which we all moved to our respective group¡¯s rooms. The room that we went to was unbelievably large, and inside of it there was some kind of machine. The same way I had done for America, before coming to China I learned Chinese. With the help of Thought Acceleration and Telepathy I was able to easily get to a level where I could talk freely. ¡°We will first Appraise all of you. If we see that you don¡¯t even a Class you will be immediately sent back!Line up!!¡± We lined up according to our numbers, afterwards they proceeded to appraise us one by one. ¡°Priest Lv28¡± ¡°Knight Lv40¡± I wonder if it was because their Appraisal¡¯s Skill level was low or not, but they could only see our Class and Level. In the midst of the appraising¡­ ¡°Magic Knight! Lv21¡± Looks of surprise could be seen throughout the room. It was probably due to the fact that a high rank Class had appeared. I could easily see the eyes filled with longing and jealousy of the people around me. A high rank Class was indeed rare, but the more important thing was that you first needed to go through a number of normal Classes and acquire their Class Skills in order to unlock them. Which in turn means that a person with a high rank Class will have a high Status as well, so those types of people were usually welcomed in Suzaku. Most of the people that were here to take the exam knew about that. ¡°Next! B-186, come forward!!¡± It was my turn¡­ I proceeded to the centre of the room, and sat on a chair in front of the appraiser. He was an elderly person with white hair, that looked like he was in his seventies. ¡®I guess his age doesn¡¯t matter as long as he can do his work¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re a¡­ Monk right.And your level is 3.¡± I could once again see surprise in the other candidates¡¯ eyes. ¡°Even though his level is low, he still has a high grade Class¡­ I¡¯m so jealous!¡± ¡°A Monk huh¡­ It isn¡¯t as great as a Magic Knight but it¡¯s still a famous Class¡­¡± I could hear a number of voices from the surroundings¡­ The truth is I had already maxed out one Monk Class Slate before coming here. Monk Lv99 Chi Control F ¡ú C Magic Acquired: Strengthening Magic (I) x 3 And also Chi Control¡¯s rank was already up to C. The thing that shocked me was that I actually got Strengthening Magic. ¡®Is it necessary for Chi Control I wonder¡­?It¡¯s one question after another¡­¡¯ And so currently I was using another Monk Class Slate. ¡®But still the Magic Knight sure is popular¡­ Guess I¡¯ll try becoming one next time.¡¯ ¡°Next we¡¯ll be measuring your strength!You just need to hit this measuring machine with everything you¡¯ve got!! We¡¯ll be starting from B-1.¡± We once again got into a line and began punching the machine one after another. ¡®What should I do¡­ If I hit it with my true strength I¡¯ll probably destroy it.But even so if I don¡¯t hit it hard enough I¡¯ll be disqualified.¡¯ I had no choice so I just used Imitation to gauge the strength of the guy in front of me. When my turn came I just hit the machine with a bit more force than the last person. ¡°Fu!¡± Biiii! After the machine let out its sound my turn was over. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó In a place slightly separated from the machine a researcher was looking over the data with a shocked expression. ¡°Please look at this.What do you think?¡± ¡°The Monk guy huh. If I remember correctly he was Japanese right¡­¡± The two researchers were sharing their opinions while looking over the data. ¡°He¡¯s weaker than I though.Even though his level is low, he¡¯s still a Monk so I though he¡¯d be stronger but¡­¡± ¡°The person before him was the weakest out of everyone in the room, so I guess that makes him the second weakest.¡± It didn¡¯t matter how amazing your class was, if you were weak you wouldn¡¯t be allowed into Suzaku. While the researchers were talking, a tall woman standing behind them quietly muttered. ¡°He¡¯s interesting¡­¡± Chapter 56 ¡°The last part of the exam will be a sparring match.You won¡¯t be judged on weather you win or not, but in how you perform as a whole, so keep that in mind!¡± Inside of B group a number of people with similar strengths started pairing up against one another. Apparently you were allowed to use weapons, so people carried different weapons ranging from wooden swords or poles, to wooden tonfas. As far as I could tell, there didn¡¯t appear to be anyone strong. Just as I was thinking who I should pick as my opponent, my number was called out. ¡°B-186!Come forward!¡± As I approached the centre of the room I could see a woman walking towards me from the opposite side. It seems like she would be my opponent. I thought that since she¡¯s a girl I¡¯d have doubts about fighting her, however the atmosphere in the room felt strange. The whole room became filled with whispering noises. Looking at her up close, my opponent had tied up her long black hair, and was putting on a fearless expression. She looked calm but the air around her told me that she was not to be taken lightly. ¡°My name¡¯s Wan!I¡¯ll be fighting you bare handed, so feel free to come at me whenever!¡± ¡®I see, so this person is Suzaku¡¯s leader¡­ Wan Xin Yi!¡¯ I decided to used Appraisal on her Monk Lv64 HP 646/646 MP 120/120 Strength 580 Defense 328 Magic Defense 210 Agility 1382 Dexterity 87 Wisdom 66 Luck 68 [Class Skills] Martial Arts Rank A Healing Rank C Chi Control Rank B [Skills] [Magic] Agility Increase (VI) Healing Magic (III) Strengthening Magic (VII) ¡®She¡¯s quite strong¡­ Even though she has only 3 Class Skills her status growth is way bigger compared to mine when using Class Slates.I guess one¡¯s innate talent does make a difference¡­¡¯ Just as she said, she took on a fighting stance, without holding any weapons. In that case I decided to do the same. ¡°I¡¯m Gojo!I¡¯ll go bare handed as well.¡± Wan¡¯s lips curved up a bit after which she took one step forward. She managed to close the distance between us in an instant!! From what I heard from Shimizu, apparently in China Wan was a famous master of a martial arts know as Xing Yi Quan. But still considering the difference in our status, even if I take her attack head on I probably won¡¯t sustain any damage¡­ Thinking that I blocked Wan¡¯s punch. Her fist embedded itself deep into my arm!! ¡®It hurts!!¡¯ Pain greater than what I had imagined was running through my whole arm! ¡®What the¡­The pain feels like it¡¯s gouging out my insides!?¡¯ Looking at the Wan who took one step back I could see that there was some kind of dim Aura surrounding her whole body¡­ ¡®Could this possible by Chi? She was probably able to damage me due to combining that Aura with Strengthening Magic.¡¯ Up until now I thought that Strengthening Magic could only be used to harden things, so seeing it being used like this, doesn¡¯t that meant that if I master Chi Control I¡¯d probably be able to do something similar as well? Wan kicked the ground, and once again closed the distance beginning to throw punches and kicks at me! There weren¡¯t any unnecessary movements!! ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The first time I saw this man was when he punched the strength meter the exact same way the guy before him had punched it. However it looked like he had adjusted his power a bit so that he could punch it just slightly harder¡­ Only people with extraordinary skill are able to do that! And now that I saw him like this I could tell that there was clearly something strange about him. To me he looked like he¡¯s hiding his true power. So the only way I could find out the truth was by fighting him. As far as I can tell he has yet to learn how to properly use his Chi Control¡¯s Aura, but even without it he¡¯s still blocking my attacks. You don¡¯t see people as strong as him in Suzaku that often!! This guy¡¯s amusing after all!!! ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I was completely focused on defense as Wan continued hammering away at me, not giving me even a slight breather! ¡¡During the attack I lost my balance for a second. Without failing to see that slight gap, Wan immediately went in for a strong attack. At that moment the amount of Aura covering her whole body suddenly skyrocketed!! I felt that I had to guard as best as I could I crossed my arms in front of me. In the next moment¡­ ¡°Stop there!!That¡¯s enough!¡± The supervisor stopped the match. The room was still bustling with noises and whispers. ¡°Wan is amazing after all. Just following her movements took everything out of me!¡± ¡°That Japanese dude¡­ All he could do was defend.I feel sorry for him¡­¡± ¡°Why? To be honest I think he¡¯s gonna be fine, I mean he stood standing until the end.¡± I could hear a lot of different opinions going around, but would I really be able to pass with just this? ¡®I¡¯m worried.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°How was he Wan?¡± The Vice Leader Ryu Zu Hao asked Wan. ¡°I broke a sweat for the first time in a while.That man, he¡¯s still hiding his true power¡­¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s settled then! We¡¯ll need all the help we can get in dealing with the BOSS¡± In the end Gojo coupled with 3 more people were the only ones that passed the exam on that day, and the following day they were immediately sent out to help look for the BOSS. Chapter 57 Paektu Mountain ? Jilin Province 31 members of Suzaku were standing at the foot of Paektu Mountain. Within China this area was known to have a high cluster of Magic Particles, and was also speculated that the BOSS might be somewhere here. Up until now there were several investigations, however they were still to find any traces. And due to the high cluster of Magic Particles strong monsters would usually appear, which would lead to the investigations having a number of casualties each time. In this time¡¯s expedition group however in the far back there was Gojo¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Hey newbie!You¡¯re not exhausted now are you!?¡± ¡°I heard you came from Japan. Don¡¯t tell me you feel like going back already?¡± Were some of the things the male members of the group were saying to me. Both of their frames looked bigger than mine¡­ And they also looked to be in their thirties. ¡°I¡¯m fine.I¡¯m built strong you see.¡± ¡°With that body of yours? Really¡­Don¡¯t worry, if the monsters attack we¡¯ll take care of them. You just hide somewhere and try not to get yourself killed!¡± I used Appraisal on the old men that were cheerfully laughing amongst themselves. Zhang Jing Fighter Lv48 HP 382/382 MP 18/18 Strength 310 Defense 255 Magic Defense 43 Agility 412 Dexterity 58 Wisdom 29 Luck 33 [Class Skills] Martial Arts Rank C [Skills] Agility Increase (II) Li Haoyu Knight Lv64 HP 506/506 MP 8/8 Strength 466 Defense 302 Magic Defense 60 Agility 145 Dexterity 85 Wisdom 42 Luck 38 [Class Skills] Swordsmanship Rank D [Skills] Strength Increase (III) ¡®A Fighter and a Knight¡­ For just having only one skill their stats are relatively high¡­¡¯ Since coming to China I had appraised a lot of people, but all of them had a better stat growth than me, who was using the Class Slates in order to change Classes. I guess Class Slates gave me just the bare minimum of stats growth and magic attainable by that specific Class¡­ Well the Class Slates themselves could be classified as a kind of doping, so it was fine¡­ ¡®Well then¡­ 10¡­ 20¡­ 30 huh?¡¯ There were a number of reactions on my Hostility Detection signifying that monsters were getting closer. It was the perfect opportunity to test out the strength of this so called Mutant Organization. From all four directions rabbit and monkey like monsters suddenly jumped at us! Suzaku¡¯s members without panicking, skilfully formed a circle formation and prepared to receive the monster¡¯s attack. Each person had entrusted his back to his team mates and there were no gaps in their formation, allowing them to cover all four directions. They showed no unnecessary movements. Since this was my first time here they put me in the middle of the circle so as to protect me. All of the monsters attacked at once! The old men that had called out to me before, we working in sync with each other attacking the monsters one after another. The Knight Li would split one of the monkey monsters with his greatsword, drawing the attention of the other monsters towards him. While the Fighter Jing would get in close and strike them with a barrage of attacks, sending them to their graves!! ¡®I see¡­ So they weren¡¯t all talk.¡¯ The most one however was Wan Xin Yi. Using the least amount of movement necessary and skilfully wielding her metal tonfas, she was killing monster after monster. The most surprising thing was that her tonfas were made from ordinary metal, not mithril. Even so she still managed to kill most monsters with just one strike!! When I looked closely I noticed that the Aura coming off of her, wasn¡¯t just covering her whole body, but it also covered her tonfas as well. Due to that the regular metal tonfas, were able to cause damage way higher than any other weapon made with mithril, and were also almost indestructible. I tried copying it with the Imitation but I failed. It was probably because it required a huge amount of skill in order to be able to use it. The group killed the numerous monsters in just plain minutes. ¡®The Mutant Organization Suzaku¡­ It¡¯s no surprise that their name is famous around the world.¡¯ ¡°Is anyone hurt?Check yourselves for any damages!!¡± Wan ordered the group, while the Vice Leader Ryu followed up. I felt like this really was a good team. However a certain accident happened right after¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± The ground began shaking slightly and slight sounds could be heard from the distance. At first everyone thought that it had been an earthquake, however we were wrong. The sounds gradually became louder and we at last noticed that something was drawing closer. One person opened his mouth¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a monster stampede!!!¡± Several tens of thousands of monsters were running towards us! It appears that they called a huge moving cluster of monsters a monster stampede. The way they were coming towards us almost felt like they were running away from something¡­ ¡°We cannot deal with these numbers.We¡¯re retreating!!¡± Wan ordered everyone. ¡°Wait!¡± A member of the group was looking at the monsters using a binoculars. ¡°There¡¯s a huge tiger amongst them!Maybe that one¡¯s the BOSS!!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wan immediately snatched the binoculars from that member and looked towards that tiger. ¡°It¡¯s true that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen that one¡­¡± After thinking for a bit Wan gave a new order. ¡°If that thing really is the BOSS, then we have no other choice but to stop it here!!I¡¯ll be one that will take care of it. I¡¯m entrusting the other monsters to you!Open the way for me!!¡± The group became engulfed in a kind tension that they hadn¡¯t felt up until now. Chapter 58 ¡®We¡¯re fighting that with just these people!?¡¯ No matter how you looked at it it was impossible¡­ While thinking what to do Wan suddenly called out to me. ¡°Gojo!I know that you¡¯re strong.Please lend us your strength I want to limit our casualties as much as possible.I¡¯ll take care of that big one, I¡¯m trusting you to take care of the others!¡± It appears that Wan knew about my strength. And I couldn¡¯t just stand still now that she had asked me for help¡­ ¡°Okay.I¡¯ll do what I can.¡± Wan smiled at my answer, and afterwards headed towards the enormous tiger. The huge swarm of monsters was forming a black fog in front of our eyes. I could see the anxiety on everyone¡¯s faces. I headed forward and took the vanguard. ¡°Hey!Newbie, don¡¯t go that forward!!¡± One of the old guys that had talked to me before was yelling at me, however I just ignored him. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Gojo!?¡± I believed in Gojo¡¯s Strength. If he fought with everything he had, we might have even been able to get through this troublesome situation without a lot of casualties. Was the thing I thought, however he went out all alone. No matter how strong he may be, going against that pack alone is just suicide! Just as I was about to call out to stop him I saw something unbelievable. ¡°Eh!?¡± Over a thousand magic beasts were flying in the air. ¡®What the!?What happened¡­?¡¯ Every monster that got close to Gojo would immediately be sent flying back from the place where it had come from! The monsters that had been sent flying back would then collide with the monsters that were charging towards us! Seeing that thing unfold with thousands of monsters at once was really unbelievable. I couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly had happened¡­ While I was pondering, something suddenly fell from from the sky in front of me. The thing that fell was struggling, but it finally managed to get up. When it got up I realized that the thing that had fallen was the enormous tiger that was leading the pack just a moment ago. It was looking towards me with an expression of shock that didn¡¯t lose to mine one bit. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó When the monsters got close I stopped time. The world stopped, and the charging monsters stopped with it. Being a Monk I couldn¡¯t go around randomly using magic. It wouldn¡¯t fit my image after all¡­ I began punching and kicking the monsters one after another. After mastering the Martial Arts skill and becoming a Martial God I know knew exactly how to use my body and exactly how to punch in order to cause the most amount of damage. Even though I hadn¡¯t had any martial arts experience up until now, my body knew how to move on its own. The fists and kicks I was delivering could one shot monsters below the Middle Rank, without even needing to be covered in Magic Steel. I ran here and there, punching and kicking the monsters in the process! After clearing a number of monsters I stumbled upon the enormous tiger that Wan said she¡¯d take care of. ¡®I could just kill it here, but I guess it¡¯s gonna be fine if I leave it to her¡­¡¯ Still I was a bit worried so I decided to kick it with all I had just to be sure!! With that it would definitely be pretty tired afterwards. After taking a bit breather I resumed time. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Suzaku¡¯s members were dumbfounded when they saw that the flock of monsters that were just there had disappeared. No one knew what had happened, however they noticed that there were still a lot of monsters coming from the other directions! Even though the monster numbers had dwindled there were still a lot, so they couldn¡¯t let down their guards! All of them prepared themselves and faced the incoming monster wave. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The monsters that were flying in the air began to fall down and slam in the ground one after another! All of the ones that fell were already dead. ¡°Did¡­ did Gojo do this¡­?¡± I still couldn¡¯t comprehend what had happened, however now wasn¡¯t the time to be thinking about that! In front of my eyes was the tiger that we had presumed was the BOSS. I lowered my hips, rid myself of any unnecessary thoughts and began molding my Aura! ¡¡It began stretching, reaching up the tips of my tonfas. I took a big leap forward, and thrust my tonfas at the already exhausted tiger¡¯s head with everything I had!! ¡°Gyaaaaaaa!!¡± After letting out a painful shriek it went into a frenzy! While strongly holding onto my tonfas in order not the thrown off, I let go of my right hand and concentrated my Aura on it! I didn¡¯t miss the moment when the tiger¡¯s movements became dull, and hit the tonfas with everything I had burying them even further inside the tiger¡¯s head!! Letting out a painful cry the tiger fell on the ground!! After falling down it didn¡¯t get up any more¡­ ¡°I did it¡­¡± I could see Vice Leader Ryu running towards me. It appears that they had taken care of the other monsters. ¡°Wan!Are you okay!?¡± ¡°Yea I¡¯m fine!But don¡¯t mind me, go and check if there are any wounded.¡± ¡®The problem now is whether this tiger is really the BOSS or not¡­¡¯ While thinking that I noticed that Gojo was standing near me. ¡°Gojo!Do you have a minute?Can you come and look at this.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After being called out by Wan I went over there and saw that the enormous tiger had been defeated splendidly. ¡°Gojo what do you think?Is it the BOSS!?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Wan looked at me with a serious look on her face. ¡°I heard that the BOSS in Japan was defeated¡­ Apparently it was taken down by a Magician that was working with the Self-Defense Forces.You¡¯re probably one of the Self-Defense Force members that participated at that time aren¡¯t you?¡± The Suzaku members that had just now gathered in the surrounding were all looking at me. ¡°Well¡­ you could call it that¡­¡± She was wrong, but it would take a while to explain so I didn¡¯t bother. ¡°Then that must mean that you¡¯ve seen what a real BOSS looks like.So?Is this tiger the BOSS?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.The one that I saw was way stronger and had a way more menacing air around it.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s really¡­¡± Wan looked like she was pretty disappointed, but she probably also knew from the start that that thing wasn¡¯t the BOSS¡­ ¡°Hey Gojo!So you were one of the Self-Defense Forces that defeated the BOSS!Dude that¡¯s amazing!!¡± ¡°That makes you our senior then!I¡¯m sorry for acting the way I did before.¡± The two strongly built men, Zhang and Li came up to me to apologize. ¡®They¡¯re probably nice people on the inside¡­ But still those faces of theirs¡­¡¯ ¡°Wan!Two people have gone missing.We lost sight of them after the battle had already ended!!¡± Hearing the information from Vice Leader Ryu, Wan immediately gave her orders. ¡°We¡¯re going to find them!Get ready!! Wan and the other members headed off to search for their missing companions. It was at the moment¡­ The sky shone with seven colors. All of the people there, were immediately entranced by the sight of what looked like an aurora. ¡°What¡­ is that¡­!?¡± Wan said with an anxious voice. Right in the middle of that light display, a ray of light could be seen slowly descending towards us. It was covered in blue flames, and while leisurely flapping its wings, it was looking towards us. ¡°So the reason the monsters were running was that thing¡­¡± I knew exactly what that thing was called. That¡¯s because I had seen in numerous times in mangas and anime! A great number of people called it a¡­ Phoenix Chapter 59 ¡®Its wing span looks to be around 5-6 meters¡­¡¯ It really was an astonishing bird. However the most unique thing about it was that it didn¡¯t have a body. Or rather its whole frame was made up of those bluish white flames. After trying to appraise it this popped up¡­ Phoenix Spirit Type Lv2981 HP 2140/2140 MP 8320/8320 Strength 1418 Defense 1265 Magic Defense 2547 Agility 6486 Dexterity 1080 Wisdom 18652 Luck 3284 A Spirit Type¡­ it was a type of monster that I hadn¡¯t seen up until now¡­ While I was wondering what to do a number of people behind me took up stances as if preparing to attack it. Even though they were all members of Suzaku, that didn¡¯t mean all of them could use Aura. To those kind of members they apparently gave weapons made from Magic Steel. The members each prepared their Magic Steel Spears, Bows, Short Swords and threw them at the Phoenix! However not a single weapon managed to hit it, rather they all passed right through it. It was just as I had thought. Since it didn¡¯t have a proper body, physical attacks wouldn¡¯t work against it. I could just use magic but it just felt kind of wrong using it here¡­ While pondering what to do the Phoenix that was flying above us spread its wings wide and let out a loud scream as if trying to intimidate us! ¡®Did it get angry because we threw spears at it?¡¯ The Phoenix slowly started flapping its wings. From those wings, small blue flames started appearing on after another and began shooting towards us. The blue flames turned into rays of light and shot down with enormous speed!! Upon touching the ground they exploded, enveloping the surroundings in flames!!Suzaku¡¯s members suddenly grew frantic and started running around. ¡°Me and Ryu will take care of it!The others get back!!¡± After shouting Wan and Ryu took their stances and focused their gazes towards the Phoenix that was descending at high speed! ¡®No matter how strong she may be, physical attacks won¡¯t work on it¡­¡¯ Thinking that I decided to try and help out, however at that moment I saw Wan¡¯s tonfas bringing down the Phoenix!! Ryu, even though not as strong as Wan, also had his whole body and weapons covered in Aura. And the strikes he was letting off with his spear also worked on the Phoenix! ¡®It¡¯s seems like this Aura really does have the same properties as magic.¡¯ There was a huge difference in levels, but it still worked to some degree. Every time the Phoenix tried to get up, Wan would smack it down again with her tonfas, and after falling to the ground Ryu would proceed to hit it with his spear! ¡°Can they really do it?¡± Just as I thought that the Phoenix exploded!! Wan and Ryu were knocked back by the explosion. While we were trying to figure out what had just happened, the Phoenix once again took the skies, and from its wings once again started shooting out blue balls of flames towards us! The whole surroundings and Suzaku¡¯s members were engulfed in the explosions!! ¡°Did it go mad with rage? I guess I can¡¯t have it go wild any longer¡­¡± I put up my right hand and focused power into it. ¡°Gravity Press!!¡± In the next instant the Phoenix slammed into the ground! Even though it might not have a body, gravity still works on flames. It was letting out cries of pain as it was trying to get up, however I had already decided that I would finish it. I put both of my hands in front of my chest, and focused my power as if shrinking the surrounding space! ¡°Gravity Cube!!!¡± Due to the intense gravity, the space around the Phoenix started distorting. While trying to let out it¡¯s last words it¡¯s flames completely disappeared. ¡°Tame!¡± A magic circle appeared beneath where the Phoenix had just been, and light shot towards the sky¡­ I put out my right hand and looked at the tame list¡­ ¡°Huh!?It failed!?How¡­¡± ¡®Strange, why did it fail?¡¯ At that moment, a small flick of light flew towards the sky¡­ That small light then began to expand and once again turned into that blue Phoenix!! ¡°What the¡­!?¡± I once again tried using Appraisal on it. After all I hadn¡¯t checked it¡¯s [Skills] last time¡­ Under the [Unique Skills] there were several listings. One of them caught my attention so I used Appraisal on it. UR The owner isn¡¯t able to die. ¡°What?It can¡¯t die!?¡± If I can¡¯t defeat it, then that means that I also can¡¯t Tame it. ¡®What should I do¡­¡¯ Currently I had no way to beat it, nor to capture it. Look at the Phoenix high up in the skies, it felt like it was sneering at me. Wan and Ryu were slowly walking towards me. It looks like they were able to avoid fatal wounds due to being covered by their Aura. There were also a number of wounded amongst Suzaku¡¯s members but none had died. ¡°Gojo¡­ what happened with the bird?¡± Wan while casting Healing Magic on herself asked me. It appears that she had taken considerable damage. ¡°It ran away.And chasing after it will be hard¡­¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± With only the slight strength she had left Wan forced out those two words. Chapter 60 ¡°For now check to see if there are any wounded.¡± I ordered Ryu, and afterwards just sat down on the ground. This time¡¯s campaign was a fail¡­ We at least managed to get a look at the real BOSS, still due to being exhausted we couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ I was thinking that it was about time we all went back, however, considering that we had 2 team mates that had went missing, we couldn¡¯t just go back without searching for them. ¡®Still that Gojo¡­ What in the world did he do.¡¯ The monsters that were rushing towards Gojo had suddenly been blasted away, and had died just like that. ¡®I wonder if he used some kind of skill?¡¯ ¡°Wan!We have a problem.Another 3 guys have gone missing!¡± ¡°What!?¡± What was going on¡­ With the 2 from before now there were 5 people that had suddenly vanished. ¡°Did you check the surroundings?¡± ¡°Yea we did, however they were nowhere to be found!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to find them immediately!Let¡¯s first divide into several teams¡­¡± ¡°Wait!It¡¯s way too dangerous to look for them now Wan!!Let¡¯s first go back and regroup.¡± ¡°They should still be close!We can¡¯t just leave them here.¡± ¡°Calm down!Everyone¡¯s exhausted.If the worst comes to be, then all of us might end up being wiped out.What are you, the leader, going to do in that case!¡± I often had quarrels with Ryu, and in most of them he was the one that was right. This time wasn¡¯t an exception as well¡­ ¡°Okay¡­ We¡¯ll go back for a bit, however when we go back we¡¯ll make a team as fast as possible and go look for them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you understand, let¡¯s do that.It¡¯s not like they¡¯re amateurs.They won¡¯t die that easily!¡± We tidied up and decided to go back. After all going back safely with everyone was one of my duties as well¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®It looks like we¡¯re going back after all¡­To be honest continuing the search is dangerous so I do think it was the right decision.¡¯ Thinking that I began to pack and prepare to head back, when Wan talked to me. ¡°Thank you for helping us back there.What do you think about the BOSS?I want to hear your opinion as well Gojo.¡± After thinking for a bit I answer her. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the BOSS¡­ It was probably some other kind of monster.¡± For an instant Wan made a stupefied expression. ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°Compared to the BOSS that I saw before, how should I say it, this one¡¯s power and feeling were just lacking.It¡¯s hard to believe that the BOSS that¡¯s in control of whole of China is weaker than the one that was in Japan.¡± And after checking its stats, it just seemed like its level was on the low end as well. Even though it had that Undying skill I still didn¡¯t think it was the BOSS. ¡°I see¡­¡± Said Wan with a disappointed look on her face. At that time, a person from the back of the line came running, hurriedly towards us. ¡°What happened?¡± Wan asked the the running group member. ¡°Another person disappeared!!¡± That along was enough to tell us that something strange was going on. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Up until now 6 of Suzaku¡¯s members had disappeared just like that¡­ There was definitely something going on! They aren¡¯t your everyday people after all! Even if something had occurred it¡¯s hard to believe that they would disappear without leaving behind any traces¡­ Which meant that¡­ ¡°We¡¯re being attacked!However I don¡¯t know how¡­¡± Upon hearing my words, everyone¡¯s tension immediately heightened once again. ¡°Wan what should we do?Should we face it, or should we run?¡± I immediately answered Ryu¡¯s question! ¡°We¡¯re retreating!It¡¯s dangerous to fight an unknown opponent!! We¡¯ll be moving in groups of 3, don¡¯t travel alone by any means!Everyone, prepare to go down the mountain.¡± Paektu Mountain had a lot of greenery, but it also had a lot of rocky regions, so the field of view wasn¡¯t that bad. If an enemy attacked there¡¯s no way we wouldn¡¯t see it¡­ We immediately packed up, formed a line and proceeded to go down the mountain. All of us were on our toes as we were hurriedly going down. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°I maxed out again¡­¡± Before I had known it I had already maxed out the second Monk Class Slate. Monk Lv99 Chi Control Rank C ¡ú B Magic Acquired: Strengthening Magic (I) x3 Chi Control¡¯s rank went up to B. Since its rank was now the same as Wan¡¯s I should probably be able to start using Aura in the near future as well, was what I was thinking¡­ I took out another Monk Class Slate from my space region¡­ I wanted to raise my Chi Control¡¯s rank as much as possible so I immediately tapped the third Monk slate. ¡®Still it¡¯s strange. If we were attacked by a monster then I should have felt something.¡¯ I had the Hostility Detection and Detection skills after all, so if there had been an attack I should have felt it. ¡®Since I didn¡¯t feel it does that mean that the monster attacking us has a skill similar to Stealth?¡¯ While pondering about different stuff I heard a noise from the back. The whole group stopped and Wan and Ryu went to check. Apparently the three people in the far back had disappeared. ¡°No way!?Even though we were proceeding with such caution!?¡± Ryu responded to Wan, whose words were already enveloped in rage. ¡°I¡¯m not sure we¡¯ll be able to escape¡­ We¡¯re completely trapped!¡± The squad that had once contained 31 people, was now down just to 22¡­ Chapter 61 [Wan Xin Yi] ¡®If we continue running this way, we¡¯ll just get whittled down one by one.Before we lose any more members we need to think of a way to defeat the thing that¡¯s assaulting us¡­¡¯ ¡°Gojo can¡¯t you feel its presence?¡± I asked ¡°Not at all¡­¡± Hearing Gojo¡¯s responce I felt that staying in this place wasn¡¯t an option. ¡°We¡¯ll continue retreating while keeping caution!Don¡¯t break the formation!!¡± ¡°Wan!!¡± yelled Ryu startling me. ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°Another person disappeared!!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I stopped time. Or rather I had to, cause there was no other way to find out what was actually going on. I looked around the surroundings however, I didn¡¯t find anything. If something really had attacked us then it should have left some kind of footprints at the very least. However I couldn¡¯t find any traces whatsoever. After not being able to find out anything about the predator I resumed time¡­ ¡°Wan!Let¡¯s move to a more open place!It¡¯s almost impossible to figure out anything here!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.Everyone, we¡¯re moving!¡± We moved from the hard to see forest area to a rocky area with a better view. After we got there, I suddenly noticed something. The fingers on my right had were shining slightly¡­ The light coming out was the same one that was let off by Wan¡¯s Aura. Currently it was very dim however it meant that I was gradually starting to get the hang of it. ¡®If I just get the knack of it due to having Imitation I¡¯ll probably be able to master Chi Control in a short amount of time.¡¯ While thinking that I felt that something suddenly bumped into me¡­ ¡°What the!?¡± While looking through my body to see if something had happened, I noticed that half of my left arm was missing. ¡°Eh?¡± I immediately stopped time. ¡®What in the world happened!?¡¯ Half of my arm had disappeared without me noticing at all. And the thing that sent shivers down my spine wasn¡¯t that half of my arm had disappeared but rather that it was basically ripped off!! How freaking high was my Defense stat!? It was a point where even if I was shot with a rifle at close-range, I would still come out unscathed! And even so, half of my left arm had been ripped off just like that. I look around the surroundings once again, but I still couldn¡¯t find anything¡­ Since my Barrier hadn¡¯t activated, that meant that I was attacked from close-range! The one monster that could do that was no other than the BOSS!! I couldn¡¯t think of anything else capable of doing it. I hurriedly restored my arm. And since it was a process that occurred within my body, I could do it while time was stopped and it would still keep its effect even after I resumed it afterwards. After my arm was completely back to normal I resumed time. Afterwards I immediately used God Eyes to see what had happened. After all I could use God Eyes to see a few seconds in the past. ¡®I can use this to look at the me from a few second ago¡­ With this I¡¯ll be able to tell what actually happened.¡¯ While thinking that I was carefully looking, however the only thing I saw was how my arm instantly disappeared. An enemy that I couldn¡¯t find even after stopping time and using God Eyes¡­ What in the world was going on!? ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Damn it! The members of Suzaku felt like family to me! And that family was now being hunted down one by one. The ones that had disappeared up until now were probably all dead. If this was all the work of the real BOSS then we had no choice but to defeat it right here!! I was definitely going to take revenge for my companions! I tightly gripped my metal tonfas¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Another member suddenly disappeared¡­ The one that disappeared was Zhang, one of the guys that had talked to me before. ¡°That bastard!Where the fuck are you!?You coward!Show yourself!¡± Li was letting out enraged shouts one after the other. This was bad¡­ If it continued we would just end up with more victims. I always had the choice of just taking everyone and running however if we missed the BOSS here, who knows if we would ever encounter it again. Maybe it¡¯s because we have so many people here right now that it decided to attack us. We couldn¡¯t just let it go! We had to defeat it here!! Suzaku¡¯s members formed a circle formation, and after making sure that they had no blind spots they took their stances. However, since we couldn¡¯t see the enemy even though we tried to completely remove our blind spots we were in fact just riddled with them¡­ ¡°Come at me!!I¡¯ll be your opponent!!!¡± Wan made the Aura throughout her whole body run wild. It seems like she was trying to make herself the bait. It was at that moment that I felt an eerie feeling and felt shivers run down my spine. It was just a slight feeling. However I still stopped time 3 times in a row! I hadn¡¯t planned the timing, it just happened. I looked around the surroundings and then it suddenly appeared in my sight. It was right beside Wan! It stopped while it had been leaping. It was around 8 to 9 meters tall¡­ ¡°This thing was right next to us!?¡± Its streamlined body was reflecting the sun¡¯s rays giving off a really creepy feeling. It looked like a lion whose whole body was made up of metal¡­ Chapter 62 When I first saw it, I was astonished by the lion¡¯s beautiful mane and its seemingly flexible body that was giving off a metallic shine. Looking closely I could see that not only its body but its fur, skin and even eyes were all made up of metal. I immediately tried to appraise it¡­ Chimera Magic Beast Lv3882 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡®There¡¯s no mistaking it. This is the BOSS!¡¯ After appraising it even further I found out that the metal its body was made of was actually High Purity Mithril. Next I decided to appraise its fangs and claws. A notice popped up saying they were made from Orichalcum. ¡®That¡¯s why it was able to rip through my body so easily¡­¡¯ If I were to resume time now, I would definitely lose sight of it. So I decided to just finish it while time was still stopped!! I equipped the Mithril Knuckles that I had on both of my hands and punched the lion¡¯s body with everything I had!! After landing a number of punches, my knuckles turned to pieces. It seems like there really was a huge difference between High and Low Purity Mithril. Since I had no other choice I continued hitting it with my bare fists. I still couldn¡¯t believe how hard the lion¡¯s body was. After landing hundreds of blows, my hands were covered in blood. If I waited for just a bit they would recover due to Ultra Recovery, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that it still hurt like hell. Due to time being stopped the force from the punches just kept piling up one on top of the other¡­ Even though I was punching it bare handed it should still have an effect at the end. I decided to change it up and give it a couple of kicks as well, but after a few blows my shoes turned to tatters as well. Thinking that this was enough I decided to resume time. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó From my side I heard a loud crashing sound! It was so loud that I felt like my eardrums would explode. Turning around I saw a single monster flying through the air, crashing into all sorts of things one after the other, leaving behind itself only a cloud of dust¡­ What had happened!? Turning around I faced towards Gojo. ¡°Gojo, did you do something!?¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t move from there.¡± After saying that Gojo disappeared. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó It wasn¡¯t working as much as I thought it would. Even though it was flying and crashing into things it was taking almost no damage. Then I suddenly saw the lion trying to ready its body once more. ¡®Not good!It¡¯s trying to move!¡¯ I immediately stopped time. However the lion wasn¡¯t there any more¡­ After looking around I found that it had moved a couple of hundred meters behind me. ¡®No way!? He moved there in just an instant!?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t like it was flying through the air, rather it had travelled close to a kilometre with just one step! That¡¯s probably the reason I couldn¡¯t find any traces before. I once again moved close to the lion, but this time instead of a couple of hundred I punched it a couple of thousand times!! Blood was running down from my hands and feet, however they were immediately recovered with Ultra Recovery so I just kept hitting. I once again resumed time. As if being shot from a cannon, the lion flew and slammed into the nearby rocky area! ¡®Did I damage it?¡¯ I thought that maybe that would slow down its movements, but it suddenly got up and disappeared again. It was so fast that I couldn¡¯t follow it with my eyes, and due to some kind of Stealth skill I couldn¡¯t even feel it as well. I once again stopped time and continued hitting it. I repeated that process 4 times, but in the end I still couldn¡¯t cause it any significant damage. ¡°It¡¯s way too tough¡­¡± My heart was about to break before the lion¡¯s body. ¡®If I only had a weapon that could pierce its body¡­¡¯ Right after saying that I could feel my hands getting hotter. At first I thought that it was due to punching it so much that it even bleed, but I was wrong. In reality, light was gathering at my hands. And it wasn¡¯t just my hands, it was gathering around my whole body! There¡¯s no mistaking it, this was Aura! The Imitation skill had finally done its thing! Just as the lion was trying to move again I stopped time. ¡®But still what should I do?I cannot use magic while time¡¯s stopped.I can¡¯t even use Aura in this condition.Just what should I¡­¡¯ It was at that moment that I suddenly thought of something. ¡®It¡¯s moving by kicking the ground.Which means that there¡¯s no way it¡¯s gonna be able to move in mid-air!In that case¡­¡¯ I kicked the lion¡¯s stomach with everything I had! And then once again, and again I continued kicking it with everything I had! After which I once again resumed time. The lion flew high into the sky! And I used teleportation following right behind it!! ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I couldn¡¯t see neither Gojo nor the monster anywhere¡­ However I could still hear the loud crashing noises! Ryu and the other were the same. They were looking around everywhere trying to figure out what was going on. Gojo was currently fighting alone against the monster. And he wasn¡¯t fighting against your everyday monster, he was fighting against the BOSS! I wanted to fight as well, even though Gojo had told me not to move, I couldn¡¯t just sit here!! I had to take revenge for my men with my own hands¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The monster flew with astonishing speed! Since it was in mid-air currently the only thing it could do was flap its legs. I teleported to the direction the lion was heading and then created an air scaffold with Wind Magic which I used to charge towards the lion. It was flying with its defenseless back towards me. I concentrated my Aura on my leg and hit the lion¡¯s back with everything I had!! Upon being hit its body bent like a boomerang and afterwards it was shot down in the opposite direction!! ¡°Grawrr!?¡± I could hear it let out a quiet roar. ¡®Finally!¡¯ I once again teleported to the direction it was flying to. Once again I created an air scaffold but this time I concentrated the Aura on my fist! Upon hitting it, the lion¡¯s metal skin broke and it even began shedding blood! It was immediately shot in the opposite direction while letting out painful cries!! I once again teleported to it and this time I grabbed both of my hands, concentrated my aura on my fists and slammed down on the lions body sending it flying down!! The lion¡¯s face twisted from the strong hit. It continued flying down, in the end colliding with the ground! I flew down as well. After landing near, I looked at the place where the lion had fallen. It was trying to get up, but it was evident that it had taken a serious amount of damage¡­ After all, attacks with Aura affected not only the exterior but the interior of the body as well. I was completely shocked by the power of Chi Control¡­ Chapter 63 The Chimera turned towards me and charged like crazy. However due to taking a significant amount of damage its movements had clearly dulled down. I could now easily follow it with my eyes. Even though it was slowed down it was still way faster than me. However if I used God Eyes I¡¯d be able to see a bit in the future so in the end it didn¡¯t matter at all! I barely dodged its charge and shot three punches into its abdomen!! After being hit the Chimera crunched itself and began spewing blood¡­ It was trying to get up and escape, but there was no way I would let it do that. I immediately stopped time again and went in front of it. I resumed time and after concentrating my Aura on my fist I punched the Chimera in the nose with everything I had!! The Chimera was dumbfounded by what had happened. I of course didn¡¯t miss the slight opportunity and immediately transferred my Aura to my left leg and swung it at the Chimera¡¯s front right leg! After the hit pieces of Mithril could be seen scattering around the surroundings. When I was preparing for the next blow, something came flying at me from my blind spot. I immediately covered my left fist with Aura and turned to block it!! What I saw was the Chimera¡¯s snake like tail. After failing its attack the tail turned and flew in the opposite direction. When I followed it with my eyes I saw that Wan was actually coming from that direction. After being blocked by me the tail changed its direction and was no heading straight for Wan!! I had been focused way too much on my fight with the Chimera so I hadn¡¯t been able to look at my surroundings. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t feel Wan getting closer. I tried to stop time but it was already too late¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Wan¡¯s View] Me and all of Suzaku¡¯s members weren¡¯t able to take our eyes off of that battle. Gojo was fighting one on one against that Silver Lion. Their fight was so fast that even we weren¡¯t able to follow it with our eyes at all. But the thing that shocked me the most was the amount of Aura covering Gojo¡¯s body. I could clearly see it letting off its white light from throughout his whole body. To be honest that amount was probably double to what I could produce. I was completely taken in by the strength that Gojo was displaying. It was precisely that strength that I was striving towards. The type of strength that made me think ¡®I want to be like that as well!¡¯ Just like a Martial God, it felt like each of his strikes had the power of the owner¡¯s ideals behind it. However I just couldn¡¯t let Gojo fight that battle alone. After all his opponent was the BOSS! ¡®We have to help him somehow¡­¡¯ Thinking that I noticed that the beast had turned its back towards us and was currently continuing to fight with Gojo. ¡®This is my chance.¡¯ Is what I though. The monster was currently focusing its whole attention on Gojo, so if I played my cards right I¡¯d be able to strike it once. And even if I did fail I would at least be able to draw the monster¡¯s attention which would put Gojo in an advantageous situation. Deciding to go ahead with my plan I took a step forward. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Gojo¡¯s View] After being hit by the Chimera¡¯s tail, Wan¡¯s both hands, while still tightly clutching on those tonfas, fell to the ground. I immediately stopped time, picked up Wan and took her far away from there. I wanted to cast Healing Magic on her, but I couldn¡¯t do that when time was stopped. And if I wasn¡¯t careful when I resuming time there was the chance that the Chimera would run away. I carried Wan close to Ryu. Ryu was a Monk as well so he would probably be able to use Healing Magic. Since Ryu was here he would at least be able to heal Wan¡¯s wounds a bit is what I thought. After leaving Wan in order to settle my business with the Chimera I went back¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Wan¡¯s View] ¡°Aghhrr¡­!¡± I had no idea what had happened!¡­ I just knew that my arms felt hot¡­ After looking down I noticed that my hands were missing. ¡®What in the world¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t feel real at all. ¡°Wan!?Your hands¡­!¡± When I turned I noticed that Ryu had been standing right behind me. I could have sworn that I was close to the lion just now¡­? ¡°Don¡¯t move!I¡¯ll heal you right away.¡± Ryu began casting Healing Magic on me. The blood that was flowing like a river from my hands, slowly began slowing down. ¡°How is Gojo¡­¡± ¡°You should worry about yourself first!He¡¯s doing fine.¡± I was currently lying on the ground not being able to move at all, however from behind Ryu¡¯s frame I could vaguely see Gojo. He was wildly letting off his Aura at the lion like monster that was currently floating in mid-air. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Gojo¡¯s View] I grabbed a hold of the Chimera¡¯s snake like tail. Afterwards I slammed it to the ground and after raising my leg right over it I resumed time once more. After resuming time I covered my leg with Aura and stepped on the tail with all of my force!!! ¡°Gugaaaaaaaaa!!?¡± After being stepped on, the tail currently couldn¡¯t even be described as even something remotely close to what it had been before. The Chimera desperately tried to run away. I used teleportation to move right in front of it. As long as I could see it, there¡¯s no way it could leave me behind! I put all of my force into my leg and kicked the jaw of the Chimera that was standing right in front of me!! After turning once in the air it once again fell face flat on the ground. I raised my Aura, covering my whole body, to its utmost level! ¡°Ora ora ora ora!!!¡± I rained down hundreds of fist strikes on the Chimera¡¯s body! ¡¡It was blow off leaving behind only blood and broken metal pieces!! Flying through the air and colliding with numerous trees in its path it finally stopped after colliding with a rock at the mountain¡¯s slope!! The surroundings was covered with the broken of pieces of metal. ¡°Tame!!¡± The Chimera¡¯s body was immediately enveloped by the light coming off from the magic circle beneath it. In the next moment I could clearly see Chimera¡¯s name on list that was being displayed on top of my hand¡­ ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­¡± My fatigue finally got to me, enveloping my whole body. Chapter 64 I was standing in the place where I had defeated the BOSS. As I expected it had dropped a Magic Core. I picked it up, after which I used Appraisal on it¡­ SSR The owner gains speed equal to that of Gods. ¡®I appears like it raises the owner¡¯s Agility stat by 5 times.¡¯ After picking the Magic Core up, I decided to go back and check up on the others. Just as I got there someone called out my name¡­ ¡°Gojo¡­¡± Wan was walking towards me while leaning on Ryu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That monster¡­ The BOSS. Did you defeat it?¡± ¡°Yea¡­ Everything is fine.¡± Upon hearing that Wan let out a relaxed smile. ¡°Gojo, you really are strong.Way stronger than what I could ever imagine¡­ How did you manage to get this strong!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Looking at the way you use Chi Control became a point of reference for me.If it wasn¡¯t for that, I don¡¯t think I would have been able to master it in such a short time.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Wan made a complicated expression and looked towards the ground. ¡°But I won¡¯t be able to continue doing Martial Arts any more¡­ After all I lost both of my hands.I wanted to become a strong person like you Gojo, but now¡­ I guess I¡¯ll have to retire as Suzaku¡¯s leader as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you back your hands.¡± When Ryu heard that he looked at me and shook his head. ¡°I already cast Healing Magic on her.The bleeding has stopped, and the wounds have closed.There¡¯s nothing else we can do!¡± If it were a normal person, that really would have been the case, but for me it was different. I went next to Wan and grabbed her hands. A warm yellow light slowly started engulfing Wan¡¯s body. Wan and Ryu were just standing there dumbfounded by the sight of a type of Healing Magic they were seeing for the first time. ¡°Perfect Heal!¡± After the light died down Wan¡¯s hands were already restored to the way they had been before. ¡°My¡­ my hands are back!?You can even do something like this?¡± Without replying I just smiled slightly¡­ ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re amazing!You deserve the title of History¡¯s Strongest Monk, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Afterwards everyone from Suzaku got together and we all descended down the mountain. Compared to when we first came, the number of monsters had dropped significantly. When we finally got to the foot of the mountain Wan called out to me. ¡°Gojo, I¡¯ll convey to the Chinese Government that you were the one who defeated the BOSS! ¡¡We¡¯ll engrave your name in history as the one who saved China from its peril.¡± Wan was talking to me rather happily however Ryu jumped in to stop her. ¡°Wan, this subjugation was carried out by Suzaku as a whole.The results aren¡¯t just Gojo¡¯s.¡± Wan showed a surprised expression at Ryu¡¯s words. ¡°What are you saying?He defeated the BOSS by himself! It¡¯s not like Suzaku was the one who beat it!It¡¯s only natural for him to be rewarded for his efforts!!¡± ¡°Even if you do convey it to the government, there¡¯s no way that they¡¯ll just accept it like that.It¡¯s a problem that¡¯s going to affect the country¡¯s prestige.I feel bad about doing this to Gojo, but its best if we have it know that it was Suzaku as a whole who defeated it!¡± Wan madly grabbed onto Ryu¡¯s collar! ¡°Ryu!Do you really think that?How can you say such shameful words!!¡± Ryu just calmly looked at Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want to let the guys who laid down their lives be remembered as heroes.¡± Wan suddenly became lost for words. There was nothing else she could say to him. ¡°I already talked to Gojo about it.I asked him if it really was fine for me to do this and he gave me his permission.I¡¯m perfectly aware that it¡¯s shameless!I don¡¯t care what people will think of me, I just want to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s gonna be easier for me that way as well.I don¡¯t want to stand out that much so Wan, please, leave it be.¡± Wan tightly clenched her fists. It was evident that it was really hard for her to accept it¡­ ¡°Okay.Gojo we¡¯re indebted to you.So if you say you want to leave it like this, then so be it.¡± After saying that and looking like she had finally calmed down a bit, Wan looked at me with serious eyes. ¡°Gojo, come to China!A person as powerful as you will be able to obtain anything he wants.China has political power and it didn¡¯t suffer that many casualties during The Calamity, so its conditions should be way better when compared to Japan.¡± It seems like she really was thinking about my well being¡­ However I still shook my head an answered. ¡°Thank you for the invitation, but I¡¯ll have to pass.It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m expecting to be rewarded in some way.¡± And it¡¯s not good to just go ahead and accept benefits from only a specific country. ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s really unfortunate¡­¡± Wan said with a sad expression. I looked at her and opened my mouth to speak. ¡°Wan, I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°¡­Are you going back to Japan?¡± ¡°No, I still have some other places that I have to visit.¡± ¡°I see¡­ We still have an enormous debt towards you.So I¡¯ll definitely come and take care of it one day!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be waiting.Let¡¯s meet again.¡± After that we parted ways. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó China ? Anhui Province ? Huangshan City The steep mountains were creating a fairy tale like view. And I was there, sitting on top of one of the mountain¡¯s peaks. I had forgotten about it, but after defeating the Chimera I had maxed out¡­ So I decided to use Appraisal to check up on my current status¡­ Monk Lv99 [Class Skills] Chi Control Rank B ¡ú A Magic Acquired: Strengthening Magic (I) x2 Chi Control had went up to A¡­ It was precisely thanks to this skill that I managed come out as victor in the last fight. ¡°So what exactly should I do about this one¡­¡± Above me in the clear blue sky, letting off its blue flames was the Phoenix flying in circles. Compared to the Chimera, I was able to instantly find it with Clairvoyance. After all there was no way I would just leave it be¡­ However I had no way to defeat it as well¡­ One idea that I had was to seal it by capturing it, and putting it in my space region. While thinking on how to deal with it, the Phoenix came right on top of me and continued flying in circles. ¡°Is it messing with me?¡± Just after saying that, the Phoenix flew down and landed right in front of me. It tucked away its wings and afterwards lowered its head. It looked almost like it was bowing to me. Seeing that, only one thing came to my mind¡­ ¡°Wait¡­ Do you actually want to come with me?¡± I didn¡¯t know the thought process of Spirits¡­ To be honest I wasn¡¯t even sure if they were capable of thought at all. Before now, the way I made companions was by defeating them and using Tame afterwards. Considering this situation, I wasn¡¯t sure if Tame would actually work or not. Even so I decided to try it out. ¡°Tame!!¡± A magic circle immediately appeared underneath the Phoenix and the next instant the Phoenix turned into beads of light and disappeared¡­ After checking the Tame list, I saw that its name really was there! It had unexpectedly succeeded¡­ With this the biggest threats in China had been dealt with¡­ Next was¡­ My eyes were travelling beyond Huangshan City¡¯s Mountains, looking towards the not so distant Russia!! Chapter 65 Russia After The Calamity numerous Dungeons formed in Russia. From those Dungeons numerous monster began coming out leading the country on the path to destruction. However a later notice from Russia¡¯s Government stated, they were able discover numerous unknown resources as well as items within those Dungeons. Afterwards they focused most of their effort on managing and mining out the unknown resources from those Dungeons, however due to an abnormal amount of monsters appearing in 3 of Siberia¡¯s Dungeons, the Russian army suffered numerous casualties. Thus the Russian Government decided to give up the management of those 3 specific Dungeons. Which now leads to the present¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I blew off a Goblin¡¯s head with my Aura covered sword! ¡¡Even though I had cut down over hundreds of Goblins and Orcs my Mithril blade hadn¡¯t chipped at all¡­ It appears that covering a weapon with Aura really did boost its sharpness as well as its durability. Two days had passed since I had come to Russia. The monsters that appeared in this region were mostly human type ones. Goblin and Orcs I was hunting these monsters for the last 2 days. I was currently in Russia¡¯s Irkutsk Province in a town called Kirensk. I had decided to come here after hearing about Russia¡¯s situation from Shimizu. And as the rumors had it, the number of monster coming out of the Dungeons was astonishing. They weren¡¯t that strong individually, but they were definitely numerous¡­ ¡°Summon!!Come out Chimera!!!¡± Light came out of the magic circle and from it a lion shining with a metallic lustre came out. ¡°Go and clean out the area!¡± In the next instant Chimera disappeared. And in the same way it had disappeared it suddenly reappeared again in the following moment, however this time its claws and fangs were covered in blood. It hadn¡¯t taken it even 3 seconds to take care of all of the Goblin and Orcs in the vicinity. And with its help I managed to earn a lot of EXP. After all if a summoned magic beast defeated an enemy, the EXP gain from that enemy would go to the summoner. I still didn¡¯t know whether any of that EXP went to the summoned monster though. And with the EXP that I had just gotten I finally managed to max out the Knight Class Slate. The best thing was that this was already the 7th one since I had come to Russia! Knight Lv99 [Class Skills] Swordsmanship Rank C ¡ú SS Magic Acquired: Strength Increase (I) x17 With this I had used all of the Knight class slated that I had. I hadn¡¯t managed to get Swordsmanship to SSS but SS was probably enough as well¡­ ¡°Well then¡­¡± The enormous cave in front of me had its mouth wide open and the only thing that my eyes could see from the inside was pure darkness. I was standing in front of one of the 3 great Dungeons. More precisely the one situated in the gap between the mountains of Kirensk. According to Shimizu the BOSS should be in one of these three Dungeons. It wasn¡¯t sure in exactly which one, so I had to go through them destroying them one by one¡­ I took out a Class Slate from my space region. ¡®If I¡¯m conquering Dungeons then there¡¯s no better Class that this!¡¯ While thinking that I tapped on the Class Slate. Explorer Lv99 [Class Skills] Mapping Rank C After all the Explorer¡¯s Class Skill Mapping was irreplaceable inside Dungeons. I needed to raise it up as much as possible! Just as I entered along with the Chimera I suddenly felt a slight chill run down my back. ¡®It seems like there¡¯s quite a considerable number of monsters crawling in the back¡­¡¯ It would be fine to just leave the Chimera take care of them, however I had another idea. I put out my hand¡­ ¡°Summon!! Phoenix!!!¡± A bird covered in blue flames appeared out of the magic circle and immediately rid the surroundings of its armor of darkness. ¡°Don¡¯t explode you hear.The whole Dungeons might collapse after all. I just want you to burn down the monsters with your flames!¡± The Phoenix let out a high pitched cry as if it was responding to me, and then proceeded to fly towards the inside of the cave. It was flying low and with tremendous speed, facing the Goblins that were starting to show themselves out of the darkness! The Goblin tried throwing rocks or hitting the Phoenix with their clubs, but due to the Phoenix not having a solid body, all of those attacks just passed right through it. The Phoenix spread out its wings and passed through the Goblin¡¯s bodies. Suddenly the Goblins that had been touched by the Phoenix started burning with blue flames, continuously burning down until nothing but ash was left! Afterwards the Phoenix headed towards the other monsters that were even deeper inside the cave. Cries of pain and agony could be constantly heard coming from deep within the darkness¡­ When I began walking I could see numerous corpses on the ground burnt by those blue flames. Due to the numerous burning corpses the inside of the cave had now gotten pretty bright. ¡®These two sure are helpful¡­ The Giants are way too huge so the places where I can use them are limited after all.¡¯ Using the Explorer Class Skill Mapping I opened a 3D Map on top of my hand. According to some rumors that I had heard before, apparently there were numerous items hidden throughout Russia¡¯s Dungeons. And by using Mapping which even shows me the routes and treasure locations up until the lowest level, there¡¯s no way I would miss any single one. Of course my most important task was to of course defeat the BOSS, however if I managed to stumble upon a really amazing item on my way there that would be great as well. I had really high hopes for these Dungeons! Chapter 66 Dungeon 7th Floor In Kirensk¡¯s Dungeon the only monsters that appeared until now were Goblins and your occasional Orcs. While using Mapping I noticed that on top of the map there was a place marked with red so I decided to head towards it. In a deep part within the cavern there was a small tunnel that led to a something that looked like a wooden box. After opening in, inside the box there was something that looked like a small flask. After appraising it¡­ ¡°A potion!¡± It turned out to be that famous healing drug¡­ ¡®So they really exist.¡¯ I had completely no use for it, however depending on the person it might have some value. While exploring I had let the Chimera and the Phoenix take care of all of the monsters. Due to that I was able to max out the Explorer Class Slates one after another! This Dungeon had a total of 15 floors and I was currently on the 13th. Up until now I had gathered these items. Fire Magic Stone U x2 Water Magic Stone U Darkness Magic Stone U Unicorn¡¯s Horn R Potion C x3 High Potion U x2 Mana Potion C x2 Beast Man¡¯s Fur U Mithril Short Sword R Scroll (Wind) R Holy Water R I had gathered a lot¡­ The Magic Stones and the Unicorn¡¯s Horn seemed like something that could be used as materials for either Forging or Alchemy so I took good care of them. And the C on side probably meant Common, while the U stands for Uncommon. They each had their own rarities attached to them. I descended down to the 14th floor and found myself in an open area. It was riddled with stones and gave me the feel of being in a castle¡¯s plaza. From the nearby walls Goblins started slowly appearing. They were directly being born out the walls so it looked kind of disgusting. The ones on this floor were a tad bit bigger than the ones I had fought up until now. So I decided to appraised them. Hob Goblin Knight Lv282 ¡®Hob Goblins huh¡­ From what I gather there¡¯s more than a hundred. Phoenix take care of them!!¡¯ The Phoenix flew up to the ceiling and after igniting the flames throughout its whole body descended downwards like an arrow and collided with the ground! Upon colliding with the ground flames burst forth in a circle like waves. The Hob Goblins who were touched by the flames were screaming while being burned by the inextinguishable flames. A part of the flames flew towards the sky and once again formed into the Phoenix. It stood in the air high and mighty watching as the Hob Goblins were burned down to nothingness. ¡°It sure is amazing¡­¡± The flames coming towards me stopped a few meters in front of me. I appeared that the Phoenix was able to control them at will¡­ I noticed that there were around 10 Hob Goblins who were charging towards me while still being burnt by the flames. The body of the Chimera right next me slightly shook. And with it the bodies of the Hob Goblins were immediately torn to shreds! ¡®They really are reliable¡­ I think even leaving the BOSS of the Dungeon up to them won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡¯ While thinking that I turned to look towards the Chimera who was beginning to turn into beads of light and disappeared in the next moment. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s up!¡± There was a limit to the Summoning¡­ which in turn meant that the Phoenix would be disappearing soon as well. However even though time passed the Phoenix didn¡¯t disappear. ¡®Why¡­?Could it be because I tamed it in a different way?I tamed the Chimera after beating it, while on the other hand the Phoenix willingly became my companion!Or it might just be the Phoenix that doesn¡¯t have a time limit.Which means that the other Summoning restriction which doesn¡¯t allow me to re-summon a monster until the next day after it has disappearedmight not apply to the Phoenix as well!¡¯ In order to try it out I undid the Phoenix¡¯ summoning. Afterwards I tried pouring magic into my hands and executing Summoning Magic but¡­ ¡°Ah¡­ a failure!It won¡¯t come out.¡± It appears that only the time limit restriction didn¡¯t apply to it. The Phoenix was really reassuring but now I couldn¡¯t re-summon it for another day¡­ I didn¡¯t have a choice so I decided to go down to the 15th floor by myself. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Upon reaching it even though the surroundings were pitch black I immediately noticed its presence. ¡°Fire Dragon!!¡± The Dragon formed from Fire Magic set fire to the whole room! ¡¡After the place had lightened up a bit I noticed that there was a single Goblin in the back. I decided to use Appraisal on it¡­ Goblin King Knight Lv1102 ¡°Goblin King huh¡­¡± There was no mistaking it that this wasn¡¯t the BOSS. ¡®I guess this Dungeon¡¯s a miss¡­¡¯ ¡°Gogyagyagyagya¡­.!!¡± It raised a high pitched roar of intimidation and took up its huge weapon which looked like a Chinese Chef¡¯s knife. I reached out to take out my Mithril Sword from my space region region¡­ but upon pulling it out I immediately put it back in. ¡°Gi?¡± The Goblin King who tried to take a step towards me suddenly realized that his legs wouldn¡¯t follow. He proceeded to lose his balance and fell on the ground. Upon touching the ground its whole body split into pieces covering the whole ground in a pool of blood. I hadn¡¯t stopped time, it was just that it hadn¡¯t been able to follow my moves at all. ¡°He¡¯s no match for me.¡± There wasn¡¯t even any need to Tame it. Still the good thing that came out of it was that after defeating the Goblin King I had maxed out. I originally had a total of 9 Explorer Class Slates, and now this one had been the last one. I checked my [Class Skills]¡­ Explorer Lv99 [Class Skills] Mapping Rank C ¡ú SSS Title: Cavern King Magic Acquired: Cold and Heat Resistance (I) x7 Appraisal (I) x7 Detection (I) x6 ¡®This time¡¯s title is Cavern King huh¡­ My 3D Map also got an upgrade.The hidden items that were hidden up until now are now displayed as well!There¡¯s even a red dot in the back of this floor!¡¯ After going to check it out I found myself in front of a lavish metal box. I opened it and appraised what was inside¡­ SR Completely restores HP and MP Can also heal the user¡¯s injuries and diseases. ¡®So this is an Elixir!¡¯ Upon seeing it my spirits rose. Chapter 67 Russia ? Tuva Republic ? Toora-Khem Inside one of the lustrous forests, right next to one of the flowing rivers there was a piece of darkish blue rising out of the ground. Inside there the second Dungeon had formed. ¡°So this is the second Dungeon¡­¡± I set foot inside the Dungeon and immediately upon entering I opened up my 3D Map, revealing the whole Dungeon¡¯s structure. Up until now whenever I would enter a Dungeon the 3D Map would gradually update itself as I went further. However now after getting the title of Cavern King upon entering a new Dungeon I would get its complete layout. Furthermore I could also see where all of their monster were and how they were moving. With this in hand conquering any Dungeon would be a piece of cake. Still one of the downsides was that I couldn¡¯t see the type of the monsters or their levels. I had to manually check if there was a BOSS a not. I proceeded inside the Dungeon. After walking for a bit I heard footsteps behind me. So I immediately turned to look back. ¡°A Troll huh¡­¡± A Troll that was boasting 7-8 meters of height was coming towards me. Judging just by its size it wouldn¡¯t lose to some of the Giants back in America¡­ Behind it a pack of Orcs was slowly starting to form as well. I was afraid of getting assaulted from behind while fighting them, so I decided to first leave the Dungeon. When I got to the entrance I began gathering magic in my hands. ¡°Summon! Gigas, come forth!!¡± From the magic circle on the ground a Giant way bigger than the Troll, standing at a whooping 30 meters appeared! Gigas raised its fist high up and slammed it at the Troll! Was it perhaps because it was seeing a being bigger than itself for the first time or not, but the Troll didn¡¯t move an inch. Gigas slammed his fist at the frozen Troll, sending him flying. The Troll flew in the air, landing on top of the group of Orcs behind him and crushing a number of them! ¡°Gigas!Take care of the rest.But make sure not to enter the Dungeon afterwards.¡± As if answering me Gigas let out a loud roar that shook the air. I proceeded to summon the Phoenix, who I now knew had no time limit to his Summon, and with its flames brightening up the interior of the Dungeon I proceeded onwards. I didn¡¯t summon the Chimera because due to it having a limit to its summoning time I wanted to save it just in case something happened. After walking for a bit for a hole in front of me two Orcs began crawling out! ¡¡I proceeded to cut them down with the Mithril Sword that I was wielding. However this time the sword I was using was just a tad bit different! ¡°Blazing Slash!!¡° The sword I was wielding was immediately covered in scorching flames, and upon cutting the Orcs, the sword¡¯s flames covered their prey¡¯s body completely. This was the [Class Skill] Magic Sword of the Magic Knight which I had wanted to try out for a long time now. My plan for this Dungeon was to raise the rank of this Magic Sword skill, while at the same time looking for items. Upon opening up my 3D Map, the Dungeon¡¯s 20 floors appeared in front of my eyes. And not only was it bigger than the first Dungeon, as probably a testament to its size, the items were way more bountiful as well. 19th Floor¨C¨C¨C ¡°I covered a lot of floors didn¡¯t I¡­¡± To be honest collecting all of the items until getting here took my way more time than I had imagined. The items I had gather up until know were these¡­ Elixir SR x2 Potion C x6 High Potion U x3 Mana Potion C x4 Miracle Drug R x2 Platinum 3.7kg Gold 2.4kg Silver 4.3kg Copper 5.1kg Brass 4.8kg Lightning Magic Stone U Light Magic Stone U Earth Magic Stone U Darkness Magic Stone U White Magic Stone U Beast¡¯s Fang U Earth Dragon¡¯s Scale R Flight Feathers C Broken Armor C Being able to see hidden items was really amazing¡­ Because of it I was able to get Gold, Silver and even Platinum. ¡®I¡¯m not sure about their market price, but doesn¡¯t this make me rich?I¡¯ve made up my mind!I¡¯m gonna sell it all when the world becomes peaceful again.I might finally be able to escape from my life of poverty.¡¯ And I had also found the item Miracle Drug¡­ It says that it¡¯s supposed to extend my lifespan a bit, but considering I already had the Immortality skill I didn¡¯t need it. With this the last hidden item on the 19th would be my last item for this dungeon. After breaking one of the walls made of dirt, behind it inside a hole, as if just having been left there was the last item. It was a single sword. However it wasn¡¯t just your average sword! ¡¡It was unbelievably huge. Its length was over 2 meters. It didn¡¯t have any kind of decorations or engraving on it. It was just a huge reddish brown sword. I immediately tried appraising it. Adamantium Great Sword SR An old Great Sword made from a really hard metal. ¡°Adamantium huh¡­¡¯ I tried picking it up. Upon laying my hands on it I could immediately feel its weight. It felt like it weighted around half a ton. It¡¯s not like it was a weight that I couldn¡¯t pick up, but I would still change its weight with Gravity Manipulation whenever I wanted. ¡®When swinging it I¡¯ll make it lighter, and if I increase its weight by a 100 times at the moment of impact, it¡¯ll probably make for a really good weapon.¡¯ It looked kind of unrefined, however it was a perfect weapon for me. With my new great sword in one hand I proceeded down to the 20th floor¡­ When I got there, there was only a single monster waiting for me. It felt like I was in a pretty wide place so I had the Phoenix go up to the ceiling and illuminate the space. It was then that I saw a shadow of something that was around 10 meters in height. ¡°A Troll?¡± Is what I thought at first, but upon looking at it closer it appeared to be a Cyclops. I tried using Appraisal on it. Cyclops Knight Lv2102 ¡°A Cyclops huh¡­ Guess this one isn¡¯t the BOSS as well.¡± However it level was pretty high! It was the perfect opponent to try the Adamantium Great Sword on. I began filling the great sword with my Aura. The Aura began flowing through the whole blade of the great sword, coating it in a dim light. The Cyclops let out a loud roar and proceeded to charge at me with its huge hammer!! I lifted up the great sword above my head, and after clearing my mind I swung it down with everything I had! There was a flash, and after the flash a short moment of silence passed. After the silence the Cyclops¡¯ body was split in half. A huge amount of blood began gushing out of the dead Cyclops¡¯ body, however that wasn¡¯t the most shocking thing¡­ Behind the Cyclops on the wall of the dungeon there was a huge slash mark that went several tens of meters deep. ¡°This is the first weapon that didn¡¯t break after I used it with all my strength¡­¡± I used teleportation to get back to the entrance of the Dungeon. Due to defeating Cyclops I had maxed out the Magic Knight so I looked at my stats. Magic Knight Lv99 [Class Skills] Magic Sword Rank F ¡ú D Magic Acquired: Lightning Magic (I) x1 Dark Magic (I) x2 Light Magic (I) x1 ¡°I guess that¡¯s it for today¡­¡± I decided to leave the last Dungeon for tomorrow. If there really was a BOSS in one of these 3 Dungeon then there was no doubt that I¡¯d meet it tomorrow¡­ Chapter 68 [TL/N: Hey everyone, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done one of these I hope you¡¯ve all been doing great. I¡¯m writing to let you know that we have added the patreon sub-group for Peerless Gatcha in the Discord group, so all of our Patreons please make sure to link your Patreon account to your Discord account so that we can add you. Me and Totoro will eagerly be waiting to chat with you in case you have any questions, or just whatever. Well then that was it for the announcement, hope you all have a great day and stay healthy Russia ? Altai Krai ? Barnaul Due to the last Dungeon spawning in the middle of Barnaul city it was the city with the most numerous casualties after The Calamity. Upon setting foot in the Dungeon I immediately realized that I was completely different from the other two before it. The monsters that came out of it weren¡¯t neither Goblin nor Orcs, but rather Gremlins and Grendels. Each monster¡¯s level was relatively high, however with the Phoenix by my side, and my Magic Sword in hand I proceeded smoothly. Because the Adamantium Great Sword was hard to use in this tight cave I had opted for my Mithril Sword. This Dungeon also had 20 Floors, however the more I progressed through the floors the Magic Particles in the air became higher. And accompanying that, the monsters became stronger as well! 16th Floor¨C¨C¨C I had gathered a lot of items coming this deep, and due to killing a lot of monsters in the process ad well I managed to max out my second Magic Knight Class Slate as well. The [Class Skill]¡¯s rank went up to B and I proceeded to take out another Magic Knight Class Slate and tapped on it. ¡®The Magic Sword skill has similar attacking potential as Martial Arts, so I might as well level it up as much as I can while I still have the opportunity.¡¯ The items I had gathered up until now were these. Wind Magic Stone U Healing Magic Stone U x2 Summoning Magic Stone U Strengthening Magic Stone U Magic Beast¡¯s Fur C Seed of Silence U Old Ring C Potion C x3 High Potion U x2 Elixir SR Miracle Drug R Earth Dragon¡¯s Bones U Bat¡¯s Wings Cx2 Golden Needle U Sun Stone SR ¡®Still what in the world are these Magic Stones?They appear to contain some kind of magic power, but I have no clue on how to use them¡­¡¯ I continued going down the floors until I reached the last floor. It was an open area with a Magic Particle density that almost made me choke. The monster waiting for me there had a horn growing out of its head so for I moment I though that it was an Ogre. However I was wrong¡­ Up until know I had met 3 BOSSES, and the feeling I was getting now was the same those three. The light given off by the Phoenix revealed its appearance. It had a bulky body, around 5 meters in height. It looked like some kind of ominous demon. I tried using Appraisal on it. Spriggan Fairy Type Lv3986 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡°No mistaking it, that¡¯s the BOSS!!¡± I immediately took out the Great Sword from my space region. The Phoenix also faced the Spriggan and began accelerating flying towards it! The Spriggan seeing that raised its enormous metal rod about its head. ¡®Physical attacks don¡¯t work on the Phoenix!¡¯ Is what I thought but¡­ With just one hit from the metal rod the Phoenix was knocked back, his flames disappearing like mist itself. ¡°It repelled the flames?¡± After looking closely I noticed that the Spriggan¡¯s metal rod and body was covered by a thin layer of something that looked like magic power. ¡®Is this something similar to Aura?I don¡¯t know what other skills it might have as well, just to be certain I should first¡­¡¯ ¡°Summon!! Come out Chimera!!!¡± After coming out of the magic circle the silver lion immediately focused on its prey. And in the next moment, it disappeared. In an instant numerous would appeared throughout the Spriggan¡¯s body! It appears that it wasn¡¯t able to react to the lion¡¯s speed at all. China and Russia¡¯s BOSS ranks were both A, so I thought that maybe they would be equally strong, but could the Chimera actually be stronger? However the Chimera¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t cause any mortal wounds to the Spriggan. And the wounds inflicted on Spriggan also healed at a really fast pace. ¡®Does it also have a high level Regeneration Skill!?¡¯ In the next moment the Chimera bit onto the Spriggan¡¯s left arm!! Its teeth were embedded deep into the Spriggan¡¯s arm, however it wasn¡¯t able to tear it off. The Spriggan threw away its metal rod and grabbed a hold of the Chimera. It proceeded to slam it onto the ground and then brought down its foot on it!! The ground broke, and the Chimera turned into specks of light, slowly disappearing¡­ ¡®It seems like this BOSS¡¯ power and defense are off the charts.It¡¯s hard to imagine that the Orichalcum claws and fangs were only able to inflict such minor wounds¡­¡¯ On the side the Phoenix was revived from the small amount of flames that had been left! Upon its revival it once again charged towards its foe but¡­ ¡°Wait!I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I covered my Great Sword in my Aura, kicked the ground and flew towards the Spriggan. I brought the sword above my head and the proceeded to bring it down with all of my strength!! ¡¡The Spriggan also raised its metal rod in order to block! Upon which our weapons collided!! With a loud boom, the earth split and the surrounding stones were covered in cracks as well. ¡®It withstood one of my attacks!?Is that metal rod made of Adamantium as well¡­?¡¯ Thinking that I saw the Spriggan building up power trying to reply with an attack of its own! ¡¡I was blasted off into the air and after rolling once I landed on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s really is strong¡­¡± I stopped time. ¡®If I get close to it and stab it in the heart with my sword it¡¯s supposed to die.¡¯ I circled around it and thrust my sword into its back! ¡°Wh!?The blade¡¯s stuck¡­¡± It had pierced through like 5 cm, however it was way too tough so it couldn¡¯t go in any deeper. I gave up on that and decided to try and slice off its head. I took out the sword and swung it horizontally!! ¡®¡­So it did stop halfway.¡¯ Still I was able to cut it a bit. If I continued slicing it like this while having stopped time I would probably be able to kill it eventually. ¡®But that¡¯s gonna be such a waste. It¡¯s not like I meet powerful enemies this often, isn¡¯t this like the perfect opportunity to see how strong I¡¯ve gotten?¡¯ I felt the urge to clash against this enemy with everything I had learn up until now. I resumed time and stood in front of the Spriggan. The Spriggan was first shocked by the wounds it had suffered without even realizing but then immediately looked towards me with a mad look. I once again covered my Great Sword with Aura. I brought the Great Sword in front of my body, took a firm stance and began concentrating my magic power. ¡°Combination Magic Blazing Thunder!!¡± The blade of the Great Sword was immediately covered in flames. The Thunder, Flames and Aura proceeded to mesh in with one another, turning into a huge golden flame. I jumped high into the air, lunging myself at the Spriggan once again and lifting up my Great Sword! Combination Magic Sword ¡°L?vateinn!!!¡± The Spriggan raised its metal rod as well, blocking the attack!! Upon colliding the Great Sword let off a loud sound, and in the next instant split the metal rod that the Spriggan was holding in two. And without stopping it proceeded to slice the Spriggan as well as the Dungeon!!! The raging flames coming out of the Great Swords covered the surroundings, burning everything in its reach! The power of this strike was enough to make all of the above floors crumble under its force. ¡°Tame!!¡± After yelling that out, the rocks and rubble falling from above, flooding the whole area. Chapter 69 [TL/N: Hey everyone, the content of this TL/N is basically the same as last one regarding the patreon sub-group in Discord in case someone has yet to see it, so if you already read the one on Monday you do not need to bother re-reading it ?. I¡¯m writing to let you know that we have added the patreon sub-group for Peerless Gatcha in the Discord group, so all of our Patreons please make sure to link your Patreon account to your Discord account so that we can add you. Me and Totoro will eagerly be waiting to chat with you in case you have any questions, or just whatever. Well then that was it for the announcement, hope you all have a great day and stay healthy Magic Knight Lv99 [Class Skills] Magic Sword Rank B ¡ú A Magic Acquired: Lightning Magic (I) x1 Dark Magic (I) x1 Light Magic (I) x3 ¡®Magic Sword went up to A huh¡­ I guess I¡¯ve already raised my skills more than enough¡­Wait?¡¯ ¡°AHHHH!!!¡± I suddenly remembered. The Magic Core! I hadn¡¯t taken the Unique Skill Magic Core that drops every time I kill a BOSS!! I hurriedly headed back to the already collapsed Dungeon. Currently there was a huge pit at where the Dungeon had been originally and the underground was a complete mess. ¡°Do I really have to search for it in the midst of all of this¡­?¡± I could feel the hopelessness in the air, however I still took a deep breath and began my search. 5 Hours later¨D¨D ¡°I¡¯m beat.¡± By using Earth Magic and Detection, I had somehow managed to find Spriggan¡¯s Magic Core. ¡®I think this was the most I¡¯ve struggled to obtain one of these¡­¡¯ I immediately appraised it. SSR Doubles the owner¡¯s Strength and Defense stats. ¡®Hm?Isn¡¯t this just like an inferior version of Herculean Strength¡­? What a let-down for all the effort I put in.I wonder what¡¯s gonna happen when I eat it. ¡¡Is it going to take effect, or will it not work at all since I already have Herculean Strength, which is basically a better version of it¡­Either way it won¡¯t hurt to eat it!¡¯ After fully wiping the Magic Core with a wet tissue, I ate it. After waiting for a bit, I took a look at my status. ¡°Hm?Unrivalled Strength isn¡¯t displayed?¡± ¡®I guess it really didn¡¯t work¡­¡¯ Just when I thought that, I noticed that Herculean Strength had disappeared as well! ¡®What¡¯s going on!?¡¯ I suddenly panicked but in the next moment, I noticed there was a new skill displayed in my status. UR Increases the owner¡¯s Strength and Defense stats by 10 times. ¡°¡­Are you kidding me?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Gifu Prefecture ? Gifu Airbase¨D¨D I came back to Japan. Due to going to China and Russia back to back, I was quite tired. ¡®I guess I went a little bit overboard¡­¡¯ After informing Sakamoto, I went to rest. I was currently lying in my bed. I once again checked over my complete status. Magic Knight Lv99 HP/HP 4835/4835 MP/MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 97,380 Defense 41,292 Magic Defense 19,360 Agility 53,265 Dexterity 4847 Wisdom 4140 Luck 330,750 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: ¡°Magician King¡± Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank B Mapping Rank SSS Title: ¡°Cavern King¡± Magic Library Rank D Swordsmanship Rank SS Martial Arts Rank SSS Title: ¡°Martial God¡± Forging Rank C Dismantle Rank C Plunder Rank D Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: ¡°Monster Overlord¡± Alchemy Rank D Archive Rank D Chi Control Rank A Magic Sword Rank A [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation / Complete State Immunity / God Eyes Infinite Magic Power / Barrier / Immortality Gravity Manipulation / Ultra Recovery / Armor of Sin Goddess¡¯s Blessing / Peerless Strength / God Speed [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (XVII) Wind Magic (XVIII) Detection (XXII) Earth Magic (XVIII) Strength Increase (XXX) Fire Magic (XVII) Clairvoyance (XI) Light Magic (XII) SP Increase (VIII) Summoning Magic (XXX) Cold and Heat Resistance (XVI) Lightning Magic (XX) Physical Resistance (VIII) Water Magic (XVIII) Magic Resistance (X) Dark Magic (XIV) Magic Aptitude (XIII) Strengthening Magic (XVI) Growth Speed (X) Healing Magic (XIX) Stealth (XII) Agility Increase (XXX) Precise Repair (XI) Coercion (VII) Thought Acceleration (X) Telepathy (VIII) Hostility Detection (XIII) Imitation (VIII) Mind Defense (VI) Divine Protection (XI) [Tame] Rock Giant Titan SSS Fairy Type Spriggan AAA Beast Type Chimera AAA Spirit Type Phoenix AA Metal Giant Gigas A Metal Giant (Middle Rank) B Rock Giant (Middle Rank) B Human Giant (Middle Rank) B Human Giant (Low Rank) C Rock Giant (Low Rank) C Human Giant (Low Rank) C Human Giant (Low Rank) C ¡®It really is one unbelievable status window. I myself am like a monster¡­¡¯ At that time I got a sudden notification from Sakamoto. Apparently there was a big-wig from the Cabinet Office that wanted to meet me¡­ ¡®I wonder what this is about?¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Inside an office in the Gifu Airbase, myself, Sakamoto and Mr. Hagino the Assistant Vice-Minister of the Cabinet Office that had come from Osaka had gathered. Mr. Hagino sitting in front of me had taken on a really humble posture. ¡°Mr. Gojo, I hope you¡¯ll find it in your heart to forgive me for disturbing you when you were resting.¡± Upon wiping his forehead with his handkerchief, he placed a sheet of paper on top of the table. ¡°The thing is that the country¡¯s research facilities are currently in the process of investigating the unknown medicines that you gave to us the other day¡­ On behalf of the Government, I would like to ask you if we could purchase them.¡± ¡®Medicines?Oh, probably the Potions and Elixirs that I didn¡¯t need, there was that Miracle Drug as well¡­¡¯ I thought that by giving them to the Government, maybe they¡¯d be of use to them. They were completely useless to me after all. ¡°However I¡¯m ashamed to say that due to the current state of the country, the Government isn¡¯t what it used to be, so we¡¯re not sure as to whether we¡¯ll be able to offer you a satisfactory amount Mr. Gojo¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.It¡¯s not like I was planning to sell them for a high price either way, you don¡¯t need to worry yourself over it.¡± ¡°Is that so!Having you say that really does lift a stone of my chest.This is the amount we are able to offer you, so if you would please look over it.¡± I took a look at the piece of paper that Mr. Hagino put on the table just a minute ago. On in there were prices listed for each individual thing, and at the bottom there was the total amount. Total Amount: 84,200,000,000 YEN (784,756,630 USD) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Are you kidding me?¡± Chapter 70 The United Kingdom¨D¨D Its formal name being ¡°United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland¡±. Even now the United Kingdom is accepted as an official Kingdom by over 20 countries throughout the world. And is the other country besides America, which suffered the worst amount of casualties during The Calamity. Right in the capital of London an enormous ¡®hole¡¯ had appeared which had swallowed the people and buildings in its perimeter. Which perimeter was easily wider than a kilometre. The bottom of that enormous hole couldn¡¯t even be seen, to be honest it would be better to call it an abyss rather than a hole. The Dragons who came flying out of that hole was so numerous that they covered the entire sky. Upon witnessing the situation England¡¯s forces as well as NATO¡¯s Response Force acted in order to stop the Dragons. However in the end, without even being able to kill one of them, they were completely wiped out. The United Kingdom¡¯s politicians, Her Majesty the Queen as well as the royal family were evacuated to Ireland which was deemed to be a bit safer. However there have been no news from them since then. Afterwards the darkish blue land as well as other similar holes started appearing in other places such as England, Wales and Scotland¡­ The place that was know as Great Britain had now turned into a Dragon¡¯s nest. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Osaka ? Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence¨D¨D After being called in by Prime Minister Tada, myself, Sakamoto and Sakuragi headed for the Official Residence. Apparently it was about some kind of important matter¡­ Prime Minister Tada:¡°Greetings.Under normal circumstances I should have been the one to come visit you, so I hope you¡¯ll excuse me this time.¡± In the meeting room where we were waiting, Prime Minister Tada, as well as Mr. Hagino of the Cabinet Office whom I had met before came in together. After sitting opposite of us the Prime Minister fixed his collar, while Mr. Hagino took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat of his forehead. ¡°The reason we called you here today is because we got a call of the Europe¡¯s United Nations¡¯ Main Office in Switzerland inviting you Mr. Gojo to become an advisor for their International Conference.¡± ¡°An advisor?¡± ¡°If someone at the conference asks any questions, they usually serve give assertive comments and advices as specialists.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± A specialist? I made a complex face showing that I didn¡¯t really get what the Prime Minister was taking about, upon seeing my reaction the Prime Minister asked me a question. ¡°Mr. Gojo do you know the details of what¡¯s been happening in the United Kingdom?¡± ¡°The United Kingdom? I know a bit but as for the details¡­¡± Afterwards Prime Minister Tada proceeded to explain the current situation in the United Kingdom. The appearance of the Dragons and the complete annihilation of the military was way beyond what I had imagined. ¡°There was also talks about using a mass amount of nuclear weapons, however due to not knowing whether there were still any citizens alive or not, that proposal was denied.¡± ¡®That¡¯s the most reasonable decision¡­ For starters there¡¯s no way to know whether nuclear weapons will work on Dragons¡­¡¯ ¡°However the biggest problem is the Dragons¡¯ movement pattern.Up until know they hadn¡¯t moved out of the skies above the United Kingdom, however recently they have been seen flying in the skies of other countries as well.¡± ¡®That¡¯s true. If strong monsters such as the Dragons go around and spread their habitat it will become a huge threat to humanity¡­¡¯ As I was making a serious face, as if being able to read my mind the Prime Minister continued talking. ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re trying to gather people who are know to have defeated other BOSSes.¡± ¡°In order to get them to become advisers in the International Conference?¡± ¡°On paper at least.¡± ¡°On paper?¡± ¡°It would be best to think of it as a subjugation request.Their real plan is to gather people from around the world who are know to have defeated other BOSSes and ask them to do something about it.¡± ¡®So it really is like that¡­¡¯ ¡°And I think that all the other people who have been invited already know this as well.¡± ¡°The other?Who are they?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have Assistant Vice-Minister Hagino explain that to you in detail.Hagino.¡± ¡°Yes!I¡¯ll tell you what the government knows so far.¡± While wiping the sweat of his forehead Mr. Hagino took out the sheet of paper he had prepared. ¡®He really does sweat a lot¡­¡¯ If I were to summarize Mr. Hagino¡¯s explanation¨D¨D The one invited from Japan was me. Apparently the Japanese Government had reported to the United Nations that I had been the one to defeat the BOSS. It wasn¡¯t known who had subjugated the BOSS in America, so apparently no one was called from there. From China Suzaku was invited. And apparently Russia had made a report saying that it was their Russian Military that had taken down the BOSS there. Upon hearing that me and Sakamoto looked at each other letting out a bitter smile. People from the Georgian Military were invited as well. They were the first country to take down a BOSS after all. And finally¨D¨D ¡°The Sanctuary Knights mutant organization that is know to have defeated two BOSSes in Angola and Greenland respectively were invited as well.¡± ¡°The Sanctuary Knights?¡± ¡°Currently they are known as the strongest mutant organization in the world.They are a group of individuals gathered from throughout Europe and their prowess is known to surpass that of Suzaku¡­¡± ¡®So there are people like that huh¡­ And they¡¯ve already taken down 2 BOSSes as well.¡¯ ¡°Did you know about them Sakamoto?¡± ¡°Yea¡­ I¡¯ve heard some rumours. They seem to be a really famous party.¡± ¡°The Japanese Government doesn¡¯t have a lot of details but we were able to found out that they¡¯re a group of around 10 people¡­¡± Mr. Hagino too out 2 pictures and laid them in front of me. They were pictures of a young girl and a young boy. ¡°It¡¯s these two.The girl¡¯s name is Freya Cruz. She¡¯s only 18 but she was able to defeat the BOSS in Angola.She¡¯s known to have a one of a kind ability.¡± Looking at the picture she was beautiful girl with long golden hair. Still looking at it she felt really delicate¡­ ¡°The boy is Leo Garcia. He¡¯s the leader of The Sanctuary Knights and is known as the world¡¯s strongest man.He¡¯s known to have defeated the BOSS in Greenland.¡± He looked solidly built and had grey hair. ¡®He really does look strong.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s as much as we know.All of the remaining members of The Sanctuary Knights are known to be really powerful, each of which is deemed to be as strong as Wan Xin Yi¡­¡± After Mr. Hagino stopped talking Prime Minister Tada took up the baton. ¡°The main reason why they have decided to invite people this time around is more or less to bring The Sanctuary Knights to the United Kingdom.Apparently The Sanctuary Knights already refused them once because they are currently taking care of a subjugation in Canada.¡± ¡®So are they thinking that since The Sanctuary Knights refused, maybe if they invite other people and they come that that will ruin The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ image a bit?I¡¯m not quite sure whether they have something else up their sleeves¡­¡¯ ¡°We know that you Mr. Gojo have already defeated 4 of the BOSSes.However that hasn¡¯t been made public.As far as the world is concerned, The Sanctuary Knights who have already defeated two of the BOSSes have more achievements than you.¡± Prime Minister Tada took a single breath then look at me. ¡°What will you do?Even if you decide to participate in the subjugation there is no doubt that the main point of focus will be The Sanctuary Knights.If you wish to refuse then we the government will pass on your decision¡­¡± It seemed like the Prime Minister was trying to be considerate of me, however I had already made up my mind. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go!¡± Chapter 71 [TL/N: Hey everyone, due to mishap that happened on our Patreon page we decided to make up for it by posting a new BONUS chapter today. I once again apologize for the mistake on our part, we¡¯ll try to make sure that similar things don¡¯t happen in the future. Eiher way I hope you enjoy the chapter and have a nice day ? ] An hour after our meeting with the Prime Minister in Osaka¨D¨D We were Osaka International Airport about to board a private government plane in order to get to Geneva in Switzerland. Accompanying me on the plane would be Sakuragi, Mr. Hagino from the Cabinet Office and two other people from the government. Shimizu and Sakamoto had both also come to the airport to send us off. ¡°Sakuragi, we¡¯re leaving Gojo up to you.He sometimes lacks common sense, so try to keep him in check!¡± ¡°Understood!I¡¯ve got it covered.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t those some mean things you¡¯re saying¡­ I do have common sense you know.¡± After hearing what I said everyone rolled their eyes. ¡°Gojo, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m worried but still try to be careful!¡± ¡°You too Shimizu, you finally got back to the Self-Defense Forces so try to listen to your superior Sakamoto¡¯s orders!¡± Seeing us board the plane, both of them waves their hands seeing us off. The inside of the plane was way more spacious that I had though, and the seats were lined up next to each other were really comfortable as well. ¡®I¡¯ve never gotten on a plane before but I guess First-Class must probably feel something like this.¡¯ Sakuragi sat right next to me, and on the seat diagonally from us sat Mr. Hagino. ¡°It¡¯s going to take us 13 hours to get to Geneva.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot. Even though I could go there in an instant with my teleportation.¡± I had already told Sakamoto and the others about a part of my skills, so it¡¯s not like they would be surprised if I just used teleportation to get there but¡­ ¡°¡­Mr. Gojo, that¡¯s exactly what lacking common sense means.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± With a bit of worry in our hearts, we flew off and headed for Switzerland. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Off they go.¡± ¡°Yea.¡± Shimizu and I were looking at the plane taking off. ¡°You have ¡®I wanted to go as well¡¯ written all over your face.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true!I have a lot of work to do, and Sakuragi is with him as well so it¡¯s fine.¡± I would probably be lying if I said that there wasn¡¯t a part of me that wanted to go. However, I knew that even if I went there would be nothing for me to do there. I knew that better than anyone else. ¡°If I were to be honest I don¡¯t want Gojo to leave Japan at all.¡± ¡°Shimizu¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s here I get the feeling that no matter what happens in the future it will all be fine.¡± Still Shimizu perfectly knows that there¡¯s no way we could do that. However, as he said, it¡¯s uncertain as to what dangers might befall Japan in the future. ¡°Still this time apart from Gojo, The Sanctuary Knights who are rumored to be the strongest group are going to the United Kingdom as well.They¡¯ll take care of the Dragons in time.¡± ¡°Pff, the strongest group!There¡¯s no way there¡¯s someone stronger than Gojo!!¡± ¡°I agree, but we cannot deny their accomplishments.After all in the past few months they¡¯ve defeated numerous BOSSes.Your normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ No wonder they¡¯re currently being treated as heroes.¡± Shimizu and I left the airport and got into a car. On the way back Shimizu had completely closed up and seemed like he was thinking about something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re similar?¡± ¡°Hm?What is?¡± ¡°Gojo that is!Him as well as The Sanctuary Knights gained some kind of power after The Calamity with which they defeated the BOSSes!And Gojo is still unwilling to tell us how he managed to obtain that power¡­¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°You get it don¡¯t you!I¡¯m trying to say that there might be some kind of mutual secret between The Sanctuary Knights and Gojo!?¡± ¡°In the end that¡¯s just your hypothesis.¡± ¡°Tch, you and your hard head!Yea, yea it¡¯s just my hypothesis.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó 12 hours had passed since we departed and we were now almost at Switzerland. I slept through most of it, so it felt like a nice trip. I was about to fall asleep once more, but then I got a response from my Hostility Detection. I looked out the window only to see a shadow within the clouds. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something there.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± From within the clouds an enormous body appeared and it headed straight for the plane. The air flow became distorted causing the plane to shake vigorously. ¡°Kyaaa!!¡± Sakuragi and Mr. Hagino couldn¡¯t contain their screams and shock. Upon looking through the window I saw a body enveloped in blue color, which was without a doubt a Dragon! ¡°So that¡¯s a Dragon huh.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± I helped Sakuragi calm down, after which I got up from my seat. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡± ¡°Wh-?¡­ He¡¯s already gone!?¡± I used teleportation to get outside of the plane. The Dragon flying in front of me was around 30 meter in length including its tail¡­ ¡®They¡¯re known as the strongest species, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Giants¡­ I guess I should see for myself.¡¯ ¡°Summon! Come out Phoenix!¡± A magic circle appeared in mid air and from it the Phoenix enveloped in blue flames appeared. After appearing it immediately charged for the Dragon! The Phoenix and the Dragon proceeded to clash in mid air! After a couple of clashes the Phoenix began shining, and exploded right next to the Dragon. ¡°Normally this would settle it but¡­¡± From within the smoke, the Dragon once again showed itself. It had only suffered some small wounds throughout its body. ¡®I guess the rumors that it boasts Magic and Physical Resistance weren¡¯t false after all¡­¡¯ On the side from within the flames the Phoenix revived throwing itself at the Dragon once again!! ¡°Gyuuuuuu!!¡± ¡°Roarrrrr!!¡± After clashing vigorously the Dragon opened its mouth wide, shooting out a scorching fire ball towards the Phoenix! The explosion of flames coved the whole body of the Phoenix. It disappeared for an instant, but then in the next it appeared once again, now looking like an enormous bird covered in red flames which once again headed for the Dragon! It shot for the Dragon like a flaming spear, and this time it exploded with a force that was a couple of times stronger than the previous one. ¡®This should do it.¡¯ After the smoke lifted up I could see the Dragon beginning to fall towards the surface¡­ ¡°Tame!!¡± Right beneath the Dragon a magic circle appeared. The Dragon continued falling down right in the middle of that circle, and upon going through it, it turned into specks of light. Looking at the Tame List, the name ¡®Soaring Dragon¡¯ had newly appeared. ¡°Its strength is Rank B huh. I guess that¡¯s the same as the Middle Rank Giants.¡± After finishing its job the Phoenix flew right next to me. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the escort duty to you until we land.¡± I left the Phoenix outside and using teleportation went inside the plane. ¡°Eh!?Gojo, are you okay?I¡¯m sure we heard explosions from outside¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s taken care of.I¡¯m still a bit sleepy, so can you please wake me up when we land.¡± ¡°Ehhhh¡­¡± Afterwards we safely landed at Geneva¡¯s airport. Chapter 72 After arriving at Geneva we checked into the hotel prepared by the United Nations, and began preparing for the International Conference that would be held two days from now. It was a really fancy hotel, so it was no surprise that it got me thinking who was actually sponsoring this. Either way I had Sakuragi and Mr. Hagino explain to me the details about the conference, and I even wore a costume for the first time in my life. To be honest though the neck tie was killing me. ¡°Gojo!It¡¯s so that we don¡¯t embarrass ourselves in front of everyone so please bear with it.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± I ended up quietly listening to Sakuragi. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó United Nations Geneva Executive Office / Day of the Conference¨D¨D Apparently the Conference this time would bring up the topic about monsters and how to deal with them. There were a lot of people gathered at the place. If we exclude the United Kingdom, Europe didn¡¯t suffer that many casualties after The Calamity after all. And due to the help of The Sanctuary Knights the economy as a whole was in a really stable position. And honestly it could be seen, considering there were a lot of countries from the EU participating. America had apparently created a temporary government to deal with the problems there, and because they were trying to restore their country they didn¡¯t participate in this time¡¯s Conference. Japan similarly to America was focused mainly on rebuilding the country, however they somehow managed to formally send us over. Even though they called it an International Conference, more than half of the member-countries of the United Nations weren¡¯t present. While admiring the huge building in front of me, we proceeded to enter Geneva¡¯s Executive Office. Just as we were about to enter, from behind us around 10 men and women wearing black suits were heading towards our direction. They were surrounded by a huge number of press, creating a huge fuss¡­ ¡®So that¡¯s The Sanctuary Knights huh¡­I did hear that they were famous but this is basically treating them like stars.And on the other hand there¡¯s no one coming here¡­ Oh well, I guess it¡¯s fine.¡¯ After entering the building we were led to a waiting room. To be honest the room was a bit too big considering only 5 of us would be using it. ¡°They really are popular.And they all looked so cool.¡± ¡°The Dragon threat in Europe is a huge problem after all.Even the Dragon that you defeated on the way here shouldn¡¯t have originally been there.It¡¯s only natural that their expectations towards The Sanctuary Knights would be huge.¡± ¡®I did hear that the Dragons were quickly enlarging their habitat but it might turn out to be even worse than I had imagined¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After leaving the waiting room and heading for the Conference Hall I suddenly heard someone calling me from behind. ¡°Gojo!¡± It was Wan Xin Yi that had come out from a different waiting room. ¡°Gojo, I was sure I¡¯d see you here!¡± ¡°Hey Wan, it¡¯s been a while.¡± I hadn¡¯t seen her since leaving China¡­ Right next to her Vice Leader Ryu was there as well, however it was just the two of them¡­ ¡°Did you come with only Ryu?¡± ¡°Yea.There are still monsters roaming around China after all, we couldn¡¯t bring everyone.¡± She was right, even though we had defeated the BOSS that would mean that the monsters would disappear completely. And we still didn¡¯t know how to completely stop the appearance of monsters. ¡°Gojo you¡¯re going to be participating in the Dragon subjugation right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my intention. Are you as well?¡± ¡°The Chinese Government tried to stop me, but there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t come if you were coming!¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± After finishing talking we proceeded to the Conference Hall together. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®So this is China¡¯s Wan Xin Yi¡­ She¡¯s tall and looks so cool¡­ And she appears to be on good terms with Gojo as well¡­¡¯ ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± ¡°A-ah n-no¡­ there¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡®Amazing she immediately began talking to me in English¡­ So she¡¯s bilingual on top of being that beautiful.¡¯ ¡°Are you from the Japanese Government?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Sakuragi from the Self-Defense Forces.¡± ¡°Oh the Self-Defense Forces!The same as Gojo then.The name¡¯s Wan Xin Yi.Nice to meet you.¡± She stretched out her hand asking me for a handshake. After that Wan and Ryu proceeded to introduce themselves to me and Mr. Hagino. ¡®They seem like really well mannered people¡­¡¯ Afterwards the Conference began and the representatives of their countries went to their appointed seats. In order to be able to understand each other they gave us an interpretation earphone each. The Conference began with each country presenting the people who defeated their respective BOSSes and having them give a short introduction. So Gojo used the paper that we had prepared for him beforehand. The longest introduction was probably that of the Russians. ¡°The BOSS we defeated was an enormous Troll towering over 20 meters, a frightening monster!!We imagine that it could even rival America¡¯s Titan¡­¡± Hearing that Gojo sitting next to me made a strange expression. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó In the end came The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ turn and the one who gave the speech was their leader Leo Garcia. Upon him picking up the mic, the flashes from the cameras blinded the whole hall. ¡°Until now we have defeated the BOSSes in two other territories and are now proceeding to deal with the BOSS in Canada.We are not fighting for honor or profit, we are solely doing it for the peace of the people.¡± Compared to my and the other¡¯s speeches the media showed a completely different response. ¡°Currently the threat known as the Dragons is trying to spread throughout the world! ¡¡We will postpone our mission in Canada for the time being, and focus all of our efforts in helping with this subjugation!!¡± A huge wave of cheers occurred and several country leaders got up applauding. ¡®Isn¡¯t this way too over the top?¡¯ Is what I thought¡­ Even when the Conference started the only ones who were asked for advice were The Sanctuary Knights¡­ Not a single person came to me or any of the remaining participants. After the first day of the Conference ended we got up preparing to go back to our waiting room. Upon nearing the entrance we saw 3 people of The Sanctuary Knights, more specifically it was Leo, Freya and a handsome looking tall guy, being interviewed by the media. They had apparently gone through the trouble of changing because they were carrying their swords, wands and other equipment. ¡°What are they doing¡­?¡± Was the thing I asked Sakuragi. ¡°They are operating by receiving support from various countries and organizations, so it¡¯s only natural that they have encounters with the media like that.¡± ¡°I see¡­ It must be hard.¡± ¡®With the way they¡¯re going they¡¯re probably gonna get a whole photo album any time soon.Still the equipment they¡¯re carrying looks really extravagant and has some fancy decorations. It¡¯s really cool¡­¡¯ I nonchalantly decided to appraise the sword that Leo was holding¨D¨D UR ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö Chapter 73 ¡®What in the world is that weapon¡­!?¡¯ I immediately tried appraising the remaining two¨D¨D UR ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö SSR Upon defeating a monster the owner can Tame it with a high chance of success.Grants the owner the Beast Master Class. Bonus Effects: Defense x 150% Magic Defense x 150% Wisdom x 150% Dexterity x 150% ¡®These two¡¯s weapons are unbelievable as well! And I cannot even see the description of the UR rated weapons.It probably doesn¡¯t have to do anything with their levels, but rather it feels like they just prevent Appraisal.¡¯ And it wasn¡¯t just their weapons. Every piece of their equipment was at least an SR rank¡­ ¡°A gacha¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± There was no way weapons like that existed in the world. ¡¡It definitely must have been an equipment gacha¡­ I once again used appraisal on Leo and Freya, however this time it was aimed directly at them. Leo ? Garcia Hero Lv82 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö Freya ? Cruz Dragon Knight Lv67 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡®As I thought I cannot appraise them¡­¡¯ Leo was using the Hero Class which in the end I couldn¡¯t even become, and Freya was a Dragon Knight which was I Class I hadn¡¯t even seen before. ¡®I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to find out something about the gacha if I talk with them¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°I¡¯m sorry you two¡­ I planned to take care of the noisy media by myself, however they wouldn¡¯t shut up about wanting to take a picture with the three of us together¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.If I just think of it as fan service then it¡¯s all good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But to be honest the media will probably be happy with just taking your picture alone Freya.¡± It was certainly true that Freya¡¯s popularity was over the roof¡­ ¡°By the way did you see Wan Xin Yi in the Conference Hall?¡± ¡°The one from China?I did, but is she really that strong?¡± ¡°Her strength is the real thing.She¡¯s probably the best Aura user in the world¡­ If it¡¯s her there¡¯s a possibility that she¡¯ll be picked by one of our weapons.¡± ¡°Aura huh¡­ It seems like it would be up to par with our magic swords, however I¡¯ve yet to see someone use it properly¡­¡± Upon hearing Freya¡¯s response Carlo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Either way, since she¡¯s a babe I don¡¯t mind!And in the end it¡¯s Leo who chooses who¡¯s gonna wield the weapons.Also I¡¯m sure the Magician from Japan was here as well. What do you think about him?¡± ¡°The ¡®Explosion Magician¡¯ was it? Isn¡¯t that nickname just so cool!¡± Leo immediately rejected Freya¡¯s simple-minded compliment. ¡°If he mainly specializes in fire attribute magic, then he¡¯ll be of no help to us in our fight with the Dragons.After all on top of having Magic Resistance the attribute the Dragons are most resistant to is fire.If I were to be honest, if he cannot use Lightning or Water Magic, then he¡¯ll be completely useless!¡± The three of us went back to the waiting room and took off our equipment and put it in a black case. There were special staff members who took care of our equipment so we just let them handle it. ¡°By the way I asked for weapons to be sent from Dresden in Germany and it was finally accepted.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Saruman actually accepted.Considering how stubborn he was about not letting the Chinese team use the weapons until the very end¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I was really persistent. They should arrive here the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Germany ? Dresden¨D¨D Two people were walking through a corridor inside a facility. One of them was wearing glasses and looked like a neurotic person, while the other was a tall, skinny guy. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Leo. He never listens.Even though myself and Saruman were against this, he just doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Is this about China¡¯s Wan? Chief I guess you¡¯re still thinking about it huh.¡± Both of them stood in front of a door and after entering the pin code, and having their fingerprints scanned, the door¡¯s lock was opened. Upon entering the room engulfed in darkness, lights began turning on one after another in a line. After all of the lights had turned on, the whole room immediately became filled with the sight of all kinds of equipment. ¡°This is it huh¡­ We¡¯ll be sending it to Geneva immediately.Begin the preparations.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± A guy standing quietly in the back immediately took one of the push cars in the room and began taking out the designated weapons. ¡°Still where in the world did they find all of these weapons and armors?¡± ¡°You¡¯re new here so I guess you wouldn¡¯t know¡­ It¡¯s not like I know all the details, but these were all originally a single person¡¯s property.¡± ¡°A single person¡¯s?All of this!?¡± ¡°A lot of things happened and now we¡¯re the ones taking care of them, however the weapons that are here are all dangerous weapons that can easily match up to a huge number of nuclear weapons.If a single person were to own all of these it would become a huge problem, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°In that case what happened to the person who owned all of this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re better off not asking that¡­¡± The neurotic guy who had been addressed as Chief headed towards the back of the room. There on an iron pedestal a single sword was being displayed. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The sword that no one could use.Upon touching it the sword will immediately begin sucking out a huge amount of magic power from the person who holds it. Because of it a person died.Even Leo, after holding the sword for a mere few seconds fell to his knees.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be better if we just dispose of it in that case¡­!?¡± ¡°The person who appraised this said that this was apparently the strongest weapon in existence¡­¡± After saying that the man turned around and headed towards the door from which they came in. ¡°Still if no one¡¯s able to use it, in the end it¡¯s no different from junk.¡± Chapter 74 At a room inside of the Hotel in Geneva, the people involved with the subjugation of the BOSSes in their respective countries were gathered. They had gathered us to ask about our plans with the United Kingdom¡¯s Dragon subjugation. ¡°I¡¯m going to participate.That¡¯s why I came here in the first place.¡± After I finished speaking, Wan spoke up as well¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going as well. I want to see for myself how strong those Dragons are!¡± ¡°Russia will participate as well.We¡¯ll be able to give numerous advice on how to deal with them after all.¡± ¡®Ughh¡­ I¡¯d rather you not come¡­¡¯ ¡°As I said previously in the Conference, we The Sanctuary Knights will officially participate as well.¡± After hearing all of our responses, the people of the United Nations did a quick summary. ¡°In that case, we will proceed with this time¡¯s subjugation by having The Sanctuary Knights serve as the heart of the operation.You will also be cooperating with the military forces of a number of countries as well. We will inform you about the intricate details later.¡± After the general summary of the plan, we proceeded to leave the room. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°For now I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait at the hotel.They¡¯ll take care of the plan for the subjugation, so let¡¯s just relax for now.¡± Just as Sakuragi said, I was planning on taking it easy at the hotel. The next day we were called in to Geneva¡¯s Executive Office. There The Sanctuary Knights as well as some people in military uniforms were already waiting. After we arrived, Leo proceeded to go up on the platform. ¡°In this time¡¯s subjugation we will be receiving help from the NATO Response Force.These two people here are the Army General Mr. Hansen and the Air Force General Gerhard.¡± After being introduced, the Army General Hansen took out a thick folder, got close to the mic and began explaining. In the back of the room they had a projector installed and from it on a screen behind the General, a map of the United Kingdom was projected. ¡°There are several goals in this time¡¯s mission.First: Locating the missing important people of the royal family and the politicians and their rescue!Second: Locating the Dragon¡¯s BOSS and its subjugation.We believe that locating the missing people will be possible, however due to the Dragons rampaging freely amongst the land, their rescue will be difficult. That¡¯s why we want you to first focus your efforts on locating the BOSS and subjugating it.¡± Hansen proceeded to point to a place within London¡¯s vicinity. ¡°We believe that the place where the BOSS is most likely to be found is right here in London.It¡¯s also known to have suffered huge damages and is a place swarming with Dragons.Due to our information being scarce, we don¡¯t know much, however we for certain have information that the abyss-like hole is there, so we will mostly focus on its exploration.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t find the BOSS there, what should we do?¡± The Russian team leader spoke up voicing his question. Hansel once again moved his pointer and proceeded with his explanation. ¡°In that case we swap priorities.We will head north towards Ireland and search for the people there and proceed with their rescue.¡± ¡°First of all, how will we even get to London?Are we going to use a ship!?¡± Wan spoke up, asking probably the most important question of them all. It was way too dangerous to go there by air, and it would be difficult to traverse there by water as well¡­ ¡®If it was me I could just teleport there though¡­¡¯ ¡°We will use a submarine.¡± ¡°A submarine?¡± ¡°There haven¡¯t been any Dragons found that can swim in the sea.It¡¯s the safest route.¡± ¡®I guess that really is the safest¡­ After all there¡¯d be no point if we were to get completely wiped out before even getting to London.¡¯ ¡°We¡¯re leaving tomorrow night!We will inform you about your specific roles later.Dismissed.¡± After the explanation was over, a middle aged man with a decent build suddenly took up the mic. ¡°That really was interesting. Thank you everyone for being here.In celebration of the heroes who have bestowed us with their glorious deeds until now, and will embark on a new journey again tomorrow, I have decided to hold a ¡®send off party¡¯ in Hotel Esperance this night.I would love to see you there.¡± ¡°¡­Who¡¯s that?¡± I turned towards Sakuragi to ask. ¡°That¡¯s The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ supporter.Their biggest investor¡­ If I remember correctly, his name was Saruman.¡± ¡°I see¡­ But still a send off party, isn¡¯t he acting way too leisurely?¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably trying to gather the media as well as some other big shots in order to try and promote The Sanctuary Knights even more. ¡¡Saruman is known as one of Europe¡¯s wealthiest people, so he is probably trying to use them for business when the world regains its peace back.¡± ¡®In other words, he¡¯s already certain that the subjugation this time will succeed?The United Kingdom¡¯s difficulty rank is an S¡­ Despite everything I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that easy¡­¡¯ ¡°What should we do?Do you want us to go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really like these kinds of things¡­¡± However if I were to go, I would maybe get the chance to speak with The Sanctuary Knights and ask them about the gacha¡­ So I decided we would go in the end¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Hotel Esperance¨D¨D There were even more people than I had imagined. From politicians to businessmen, the media, people from the United Nations, military personnel, a whole lot of people had gathered. Just as Sakuragi had said, it was an exhibition for The Sanctuary Knights who would soon become heroes. ¡°Well then, I will first invite Mr. Saruman to say his greetings.¡± Saruman, his smile rising up to his ears, proceeded to go up on the podium. ¡°Test, test. Hello everyone and thank you.The Sanctuary Knights who have received huge support from myself as well as numerous businessmen and politicians are currently doing their utmost best to save the world.Thinking about how it all started after that day of The Calamity¡­¡± Afterwards he continued speaking for a long time, however I just ignored him and went to the buffet. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó While I was speaking with Freya and the others, I suddenly heard someone calling my name. ¡°Leo!There¡¯s some people that I want to introduce you to.Come with me.¡± It was the usual task of being forced by Saruman to help with his business¡­ Upon seeing him, starting with Freya, all of the other members began diverting their eyes. ¡°I understand Mr. Saruman.I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Leo I have great hopes for you, however recently you¡¯ve been really selfish, don¡¯t you think.Dresden¡¯s Johann has been voicing his complaints.Try to be more careful.¡± ¡°I am sorry to have troubled you.¡± Just as I was about to leave, I heard someone else calling my name again. ¡°Master Leo, I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here Gress.¡± ¡°He, he, he. Everyone that was in Canada has returned.With this our whole team is gathered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you again but can you do something for me?Can you appraise all of the ability users here?I don¡¯t want to bring anyone that might become a burden.¡± ¡°An easy task.¡± Afterwards Gress went in and completely blended with the crowd. ¡°He is?¡± ¡°Gress Stinger. A person from our team. He has a Skill known as the ¡°Magic Eye¡± which allows him to completely Appraise any person or monster.¡± ¡°Magic Eye huh¡­ So with that you¡¯re able to sort out the useless ones?I guess you don¡¯t leave any stone unturned Leo.That¡¯s precisely why it¡¯s worth investing in you!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®Well then I guess I¡¯ll first start with China¡¯s Wan.I heard that Master Leo was pretty interested in her¡­¡¯ In a corner of the hall, I found Wan talking with some other Chinese people. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see what she has¡­¡± ¡®I see, as I guess she has a total of 3 Class Skills¡­¡¯ It¡¯s usually said that the more Class Skills you have the better. Currently the person with the most is Master Leo with 5. After him is Freya with 4¡­ Up until now I had yet to appraise a person who has any more than those two, that¡¯s why in my mind if someone had 3 it was enough. Her level as a Monk was high as well, and the person sitting right next to Wan, Ryu was a Monk with 3 Class Skills as well¡­ ¡®He¡¯s not as strong as Wan but I guess he¡¯ll do.There won¡¯t be any problems with taking these two with us.¡¯ Afterwards I proceeded to the Russian team¡­ There were 5 people in total, each one with a strong looking build, however¡­ ¡®What the!?How can their stats be so low¡­ There are even some that don¡¯t even have any abilities!It¡¯s definitely a lie that these guys defeated a BOSS.Thank god I appraised them beforehand.If we had taken them with us they would have died immediately¡­!¡¯ And finally I went to appraise the Magician that came from Japan¡­ From what I remembered, he was known as the Explosion Magician as his class was a Great Magician. Considering his Class was a high ranked one I guessed that he would have either 3 Class Skills or even more¡­ I found him sitting at a table with the other people who had come from Japan. Out of them, the small girl wearing glasses caught my eye so I decided to appraise her first. ¡®Oh, she¡¯s an ability used as well¡­ An Explorer huh, too bad her level is so low¡­ And I guess the guy sitting next to her is the so-called Magician. I guess he really likes the food here¡­¡¯ After finishing with the girl I proceeded to appraise him¨D¨D ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.HUH?¡± Chapter 75 ¡°What the¡­¡­!?¡± I could feel my legs shaking. Up until now I had appraised hundreds of people, I had also appraised various monsters. However this man was different! ¡®What in the world is this ridiculous Status¡­ He¡¯s even got 16 Class Skills!? ¡¡How in the world do you even get that many?¡¯ Furthermore some of them were even S rank and above. This was the first time I had seen an S rank class skill¡­ Up until now I thought A rank to be the limit! On top of that, those stats¡­ What in the world was wrong with those numbers!? I easily went over the stats of the BOSSes I had appraised before. These weren¡¯t the starts of a human!! Furthermore his number of [Magic] and [Skills] was ridiculous as well. And even so he was just a Level 1 Great Magician? ¡¡I was left completely dumbfounded by the appearance of that person¡¯s status. ¡®What should I do?Can I even report something like this to Master Leo!?They might think I¡¯ve gone crazy!!¡¯ While thinking that my eyes went over a certain part of that person status. It was the [Tame] list. I had known that it appeared once a person took up the Beast Master Class. Inside that [Tame] list, my eyes stopped on one particular name¡­ Rock Giant Titan SSS ¡°¡­WH-¡­¡± ¡®Titan? ¡­That TITAN? ¡­The one that suddenly disappeared in America?¡¯ I could feel sweat beginning to drip from within my whole body. ¡®Not good, not good, not good, not good, not good! ¡¡Getting close to that man is dangerous!!A monster¡­ A monster amongst monsters!!!¡¯ Just as I thought that I suddenly made eye contact with that man. ¡°Hyaaa!¡± I forcefully tried moving my trembling legs, running with everything I had, trying to mix into the crowd. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®Hm?It felt like someone was watching me just now¡­¡¯ ¡°Gojo are you currently using the Great Magician Class?¡± Asked me Sakuragi with a shocked expression, while I was gulping down the food in front of me. ¡°That¡¯s right.After all I¡¯m known to be a Great Magician so I thought that coming here as a Magic Knight would be bad, so I hurriedly went ahead and class changed yesterday¡­¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you think that being Level 1 is way too strange¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who cares either way.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I could see Gress coming back. ¡°Gress how was it?You looked at Wan right?¡± ¡°Y-¡­yea. By the way Master Leo¡­¡± I don¡¯t know why but it appeared that Gress wasn¡¯t feeling all that great¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°N-no it¡¯s nothing.Wan was as good as we had thought.Their Vice Leader Ryu is strong as well so I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any problem in taking them with us.¡± ¡°I see, I knew Wan wouldn¡¯t betray my expectations.What about the Russians?¡± ¡°No good.We should leave them behind.¡± ¡°I see¡­ And did you take a look at that Japanese guy as well?¡± ¡°Eh!?Oh y-yea¡­ No problems there¡­He¡¯s within our expectations¡­¡± ¡°Understood.Thank you Gress!With this we have the members for tomorrow¡¯s group.You really did help me a lot¡± From behind Gress Freya was creeping up. It looked like she was trying to scare him¡­ ¡°Bau!¡± ¡°AHHHH!!!?¡± Due to Gress¡¯ unexpected yell Freya also jumped up in surprise. ¡°Wh-what the.Oh, it¡¯s just you Freya!Don¡¯t scare me like that!!¡± Afterwards with a sulky look on his face Gress headed for another direction. ¡°I wonder if Gress was feeling down?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®I can¡¯t¡­ I just can¡¯t tell them¡­¡¯ The reason I was currently in The Sanctuary Knights was because they had bought me for my Magic Eye Skill. After all this skill could allow me to appraise anything completely no matter how high its level was, or what kind of appraisal prevention had been placed upon its status! I could even appraise Leo and Freya¡¯s weapons which were told to be unappraisable. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no way I could be wrong about the Japanese guy¡¯s status!! Master Leo has complete trust in this Magic Eye of mine as well. However this time¡¯s status was way too ridiculous that there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t believe me¡­ And if I lose the trust that he has in my Magic Eye I¡¯m done for! And let¡¯s say he did trust me. If a conflict occurred between the two parties there¡¯s now way either Master Leo or Freya could do anything against that man. With thought like that running through my mind I noticed that the Magician from Japan was heading towards Master Leo¡¯s group. Seeing that made me feel shivers running down my spine for the first time in my life. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I had seen The Sanctuary Knights face to face before but I hadn¡¯t had the chance to talk with any one of them, so I decided to use this opportunity to make my greetings. ¡°Leo, can I have a moment?¡± ¡°Yes. If I remember correctly you are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gojo!It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Leo tightly held the hand that I had stretched out. From what I remembered he was a bit older than me, around his 30s, however the first impression that I got from him, made me feel he was even older. ¡°The pleasure¡¯s all mine!Tomorrow we¡¯ll be taking a flight to France, afterwards we will depart from the naval port in Brest.From now on we¡¯ll get busy, so I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± Afterwards Sakuragi and Mr. Hagino went ahead and did their introductions as well. After exchanging handshakes with a couple members of The Sanctuary Knights Freya Cruz came into my sight. ¡°I¡¯m Gojo.It¡¯s nice to meet you¡­ Do you mind if I call you Freya?¡± ¡°Of course not.I¡¯ll call you Gojo as well.It¡¯s nice to meet you!¡± He held my hand with a carefree smile on her face. She seemed like a person who¡¯d be easy to talk to¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to talk with The Sanctuary Knights for a long time now, however I just couldn¡¯t find the right timing. Can I ask you to tell me more about your group?¡± ¡°Sure, however I want to know more about it as well! You¡¯re known as the Explosion Magician right! ¡¡What kind of Magic can you use?¡± Afterwards we continued talking, however instead of me asking anything I was riddled with questions, so in the end I couldn¡¯t ask anything important. And so the day of our departure came¡­ Chapter 76 France ? Brest¨D¨D The nuclear submarine (SNLE) owned by France was waiting for us at the port. It was apparently going to take us to Worthing in the United Kingdom. Myself, Wan, The Sanctuary Knights as well a military personnel were all gathered here at the port. We were currently on stand-by at a military base¡­ From what I had heard from Freya yesterday, the equipment they were carrying were originally Saruman¡¯s personal property and they were able to use them after receiving permission. However neither Freya nor the other members knew where Saruman had gotten hold of the equipment. ¡®No clues huh¡­ I¡¯ll probably be able to find out something if I ask Saruman directly, however it seems it won¡¯t be that easy.¡¯ While I was talking with Wan in one of the waiting rooms, a staff member came and called us. It seems like we would be departing. After leaving the base, I could see that The Sanctuary Knights had already gathered outside. ¡°Wan, Gojo!We¡¯ll be departing shortly, however before that I want to introduce you to our remaining members.¡± There were exactly 8 people there including Leo. ¡°Formally we are a group of 12, however I had 4 stay behind as support just in case.An on that topic I also asked the Russian team to stay behind as well.They gladly took up the task.¡± Leo was smiling the whole time he was talking. ¡®I guess it¡¯s because I took care of the nuisances¡­¡¯ ¡°My Class is a Hero and Freya¡¯s Class is a Dragon Knight.Both are Classes that fight at the vanguard.¡± After introducing himself and Freya he went in front of the tall, handsome guy. ¡°This here is Carlo. His Class is a Beast Master.He can summon powerful monsters to fight alongside us.He¡¯ll play an important role in this team.¡± Afterwards Leo continued introducing the other members. The Paladin Elias, the Hunter Luke, and the Magic Knights Alexander and Anna. ¡°Lastly, this is Gress.Gress¡¯ Class is an Explorer. He¡¯s not a fighting profession, however I decided to bring him with us as a support.These are all of the current members of The Sanctuary Knights.¡± ¡®I think I saw this Gress person at the party last night if I¡¯m not mistaken¡­ He looks kind of down for some reason¡­¡¯ While I was thinking that, Wan took a step forward. ¡®Does she intent to introduce herself as well?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m Wan!I¡¯m currently the leader of China¡¯s Suzaku group.My class is a Monk.The person over there is Suzaku¡¯s Vice Leader Ryu. His Class is a Monk as well.And lastly¡­¡± Wan looked at me and stretched her hand as if to introduce me. ¡®I have a bad feeling about this¡­¡¯ ¡°Gojo from Japan!He¡¯s the world¡¯s strongest Monk, and the only man that I approve of!!¡± All of The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ members including Leo suddenly showed looks of confusion. ¡°Gojo, you can also use Martial Arts?¡± It was an inevitable question. However I still had trouble answering¡­ ¡°Uh.. yea, a bit¡­¡± ¡°¡­.Oh well, let¡¯s just leave it at that.By the way Wan, there¡¯s something that I need to give you.¡± Leo took the push cart that was standing right next to him, and brought it over. On top of the push cart there was a single black box, and a meter long rod. ¡°I want you to use these.Why don¡¯t you try them?¡± After saying that Leo handed the rod over to Wan. Upon her touching it, the rod was immediately covered in a dim light, and grew to a size of two meters. ¡°What in the world is this¡­?¡± ¡°This weapon is known as the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod.I thought I¡¯d suit you so I brought it over.¡± I tried appraising Wan¡¯s new rod. Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod SSR The owner can change the rod¡¯s length freely. Grants the owner the Monk Class. Bonus Effects: Strength x 150% Agility x 150% Dexterity x 150% Luck x 150% After grabbing hold of the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod Wan¡¯s level went from Monk Lv 99 to Monk Lv 1. ¡®What an amazing weapon¡­ It will definitely be of huge help in raising Wan¡¯s strength.¡¯ ¡°And this as well.¡± Leo proceeded to open the black box and take something out of it. The thing he took out was a blue-green colored armor. ¡°This armor is called Dragon¡¯s Armor, it¡¯s an equipment made from the scales and skin of a dragon.I think it will also be of use to you.Try wearing it.¡± Looking at it with eyes filled with curiosity, Wan put on the armor. And surprisingly the size fit perfectly. Starting from her hands, wrists, arms, her legs and hips, and finally her chest area, her whole body was covered by the armor. And I of course tried appraising this one as well. Dragon¡¯s Armor SR Bonus Effects: Defense x 250% Magic Defense x 200% Grants Fire Resistance. From what I saw it was a perfect match for Wan. ¡°Can I really use these?¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ve already gotten permission from the owner. Unfortunately it will only be for the span of this Dragon subjugation.But don¡¯t be shy and use them to your heart¡¯s content!I¡¯m expecting a lot from you.¡± Looking at the excited Wan I got my hopes up that maybe there¡¯d be something for me as well, however those hopes of mine were completely extinguished. Myself and Ryu were just left standing there with our awkward expression. While setting that matter aside we all got on the submarine. Departing during the evening and reaching the coast in the evening as well was probably planned based on the fact that it would be harder for the Dragons to find us during the night. Inside of the submarine it was kind of narrow, however it could still surprisingly fit a great number of people. More like the range of 80 if I were to be exact. ¡°We¡¯re diving.¡± Apart from us there were a great deal of members from the NATO forces as well. We were all currently assembled in something similar to an announcement hall within the submarine, and were receiving instructions regarding safety within the submarine and our plan for after landing. ¡°It will take us approximately 7 hours to get to Worthing.During that time you are free to rest within your designated rooms.¡± Were Leo¡¯s words however due to the private rooms being way too small it would even be hard to relax in them, so most if not everyone decided to stay within the announcement hall and chat. After around 3 hours had passed since our departure¨D¨D ¡°Hm?Something¡¯s coming¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Gojo?¡± While I was chatting with Wan and Ryu within the cafeteria I suddenly got a response from my Hostility Detection and Detection skills. I couldn¡¯t quite pinpoint it due to being in the water though¡­ I immediately went to the announcement hall to report to Leo. ¡°Leo!Just now I felt something, could it be that there¡¯s a Dragon getting close?¡± Upon hearing my words Leo was shocked for an instant, however after that he turned towards the Hunter Luke. ¡°Luke do you feel something?¡± ¡°No, nothing in particular¡­¡± ¡°Is there something appearing on the sonar?¡± Leo decided to ask the military staff as well, however the response was the same as Luke¡¯s. ¡°What can you feel Gojo?Is it some kind of Detection magic?¡± ¡°Not exactly¡­¡± I wished that it was just my imagination, however that wasn¡¯t the case! ¡¡There was definitely something getting closer. Just as I was thinking that, a soldier shouted that a response had suddenly appeared on the sonar. ¡°There¡¯s a response on the sonar.Something¡¯s coming!!¡± The surrounding was immediately enveloped in an air of worry. Chapter 77 The response on the sonar was moving towards us at 100 km/h. I tried using Clairvoyance however due to the surrounding being way too dark I couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°I got a response on my Hostility Detection as well!There¡¯s no mistaking it, it¡¯s a Dragon!!¡± The Hunter Luke shouted out. Everyone was completely dumbfounded, however that was completely normal. Before this no one had known that there were actually Dragons in the depths of the water. ¡°We can either fire harpoons at it,or maybe stop the engines so that it passes by us.Leo, you decided what to do!¡± The captain spoke hurriedly to Leo, while watching the enemy get closer and closer. ¡°The harpoons won¡¯t do anything to it.And even if we do stop the engines it¡¯s not like it will just go by us like that¡­ Even if we try to run, it¡¯s moving towards us at 100 km/h while we can only go up to 50 km/h.¡± Leo just stood there thinking, and in just a short amount of time he came up with a plan! ¡°Elias!Use Protection on the submarine!!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡°Freya! We¡¯re gonna stop it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After that Elias deployed a magic circle in front of his chest. Upon doing so the whole submarine was covered by some kind of mysterious power. I decided to look outside with Clairvoyance only to see that the whole submarine was covered in three layers of magic circles. ¡®So this is the Paladin¡¯s Class Skill Protection huh¡­¡¯ The next moment a huge impact shook the whole submarine!! After looking outside with Clairvoyance once again, with the help of the light coming from the magic circles I could slightly see the enormous mouth of the Dragon trying to bite down! ¡¡Compared to other Dragons, this one looked like it had evolved to live in water. It was also a couple of times bigger than the flying Dragon that I had encountered before. ¡°Leo I managed to block the first attack, however I won¡¯t last that long!!¡± ¡°I know! While you¡¯re blocking it we¡¯ll somehow deal with it.Luke were able to see it with Clairvoyance!?¡± ¡°No.It¡¯s way too dark, I can¡¯t see anything!I only know its rough position!!¡± ¡®I guess it came back to bite us for deciding to move during the night so that the Dragons wouldn¡¯t be able to see us¡­How will Leo deal with this I wonder?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± The person watching over the sonar was trying to convey the situation, his voice trembling in the process. ¡°Freya!Stop it from moving.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a shot!!¡± Freya began gathering magic power in her hands, and slowly lifted them upwards. When I tried to see what she was trying to do with my Clairvoyance I noticed that far above us, on top of the water, a huge amount of light was gathering. At first I thought it looked like some kind of star, but the next moment the light fell inside the water and began raining down! ¡°Shining Meteor!!!¡± After Freya shouted out, innumerable lights began piercing through the surrounding darkness!! A number of shots landed directly on the Dragon however due to not knowing its exact location he wasn¡¯t able to deliver any mortal wounds. And due to the second huge impact the submarine shook once again. Elias who was trying to protect us from all of it looked like he was having a really hard time. It was no wonder, if it was under normal circumstances that Dragon would have been taken care of by now¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go above water!We¡¯re at a huge disadvantage here.¡± ¡°We cannot do it immediately!It will catch up to us while we¡¯re trying to emerge!!¡± I could see Leo and the captain exchanging words, both of them seemingly under huge amounts of pressure. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll have to do something about it¡­¡¯ Thinking that I left the room. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Everyone in the submarine was panicking. Especially the military staff¡­ Master Leo said that he would do something about it, but the situation was only growing worse. During all of that, that guy Gojo left the room. I grew interested in where he was going in this situation so I decided to follow him. From what I remembered he also had the Detection skill. So I would have to be extra careful not to be found out. While following him, I saw that he entered one of the toilets. ¡®He¡¯s going to the toilet at a time like this!?¡¯ Is what I thought, however after just a couple of seconds the whole submarine shook from a huge impact. [Cough!! Splash Splash Splash!!!] I began hearing really loud sounds coming from the toilet! ¡®What in the world is going on!?¡¯ And just like that it became quiet again¡­ The door of the toilet was opened and from inside Gojo came out¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After leaving the room I was bombarded by a lot of worries. ¡®I never thought what I¡¯d do in an underwater battle now did I¡­ I wonder if I can use magic from the inside of the submarine like Freya did?I don¡¯t have the confidence in being that precise though¡­ And if I miss I might just sink the whole submarine due to the impact¡­Maybe my summoning?The only ones I can call out in this situation are either Titan or Spriggan, however both of them seem like they¡¯ll have a hard time in the water.I guess I¡¯ll just go with the sure fire method¡­¡¯ Thinking that I went inside a toilet. Afterwards I opened an entrance to my space region inside the toilet, while at the same time creating the exit outside of the submarine. When using teleportation I would usually just attach the entrance to the exit allowing me to teleport, however this time I decided to leave them apart leaving some space between them. After all, time inside the space region is locked, so water won¡¯t be able to come inside! ¡®Did I actually get smarter?¡¯ No matter how big I made the exit water didn¡¯t come in at all! I proceeded to stretch my hand out into the water. I didn¡¯t know the exact location of the Dragon, but I did know that it was charging towards us! ¡¡So if I just froze the whole surrounding area I would probably manage to stop it. ¡°Frozen World!!¡± The water immediately began freezing, and without being able to dodge at all, the Dragon coming towards us was frozen along with it, becoming part of the frozen world! However due to the water instantly turning into ice, its volume suddenly swelled, which in turn led to the water current pushing towards us! ¡¡And the submarine once again shook, but this time it was because of the pressure from the newly formed waves. ¡°Ah!¡± And because of that shock I was thrust into the water as well. Afterwards I returned to the room¡­ ¡°Gojo!?What happened?You¡¯re completely soaked!¡± ¡°Did a hole appear in the submarine or something!?Are you okay?¡± Wan and Leo looked like they were really worried about me. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ I just fiddled with the water spray function of the toilet and this happened¡­¡± ¡°What are you saying, there¡¯s no way the toilets here have a water spray function!¡± Carlo completely rebuked my excuse. ¡®He does have a point¡­ If I hadn¡¯t left the space region at all, this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­ I guess I haven¡¯t become any smarter.¡¯ Afterwards they changed the topic back again to why the Dragon had suddenly disappeared, however in the end without being able to come to a conclusion on why the Dragon had disappeared we continued heading towards the United Kingdom. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó NATO Headquarters Army General Hansen who was in charge of the NATO Headquarters suddenly got an urgent report on the morning of that same day. ¡°The observation party discovered that something unbelievable appeared in the English Channel!¡± ¡°Something unbelievable?What exactly is it¡­¡± ¡°An iceberg.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°An enormous iceberg the likes we usually see only in the North Pole suddenly appeared in the channel overnight.¡± Hansen was dumbfounded by the unreasonable report from his subordinate, however after confirming for himself, he found out that there really had been an enormous iceberg right there. An on top of that, within the iceberg there was also the corpse of a never before seen Dragon. Chapter 78 We finally got to the United Kingdom and were just about to get off from the submarine. However due to there being nor pier or anywhere near the shore the get off at, we had to use inflatable boats to get to the shore. The soldiers probably had a hard time having to row to the shore. After finally reaching the shore the soldiers went ahead and withdrew to the submarine. ¡°By the way, how will we get back?¡± I asked ¡°Due to the Magic Particle density here being too high, normal means of communication don¡¯t work at all, however we do have a method to contact the base after we¡¯re done so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± To my question Leo hurriedly gave his response. It appears that The Sanctuary Knights had fully prepared before coming to the United Kingdom¡­ I actually felt kind of bad because up until now I had just laid around not doing anything. ¡°We¡¯ll first get a hold of cars.Most of the stuff outdoors is probably already destroyed, that is why we will mostly focus our efforts on searching through buildings and underground parking!¡± Upon hearing Leo¡¯s orders The Sanctuary Knights immediately sprung into action. ¡®Their team-work really is amazing¡­ It seems like they have complete trust in Leo.¡¯ Moving through Worthing in the middle of the night gave a strange feeling¡­ It wasn¡¯t because of the destroyed buildings or the fear that a Dragon might suddenly attack, that was all within my expectations. There was definitely something else. ¡°What the¡­ Was there supposed to be a mountain here?¡± The Hunter Luke mumbled something under his nose, and to be honest I found the terrain strange as well. It was still dark so it was hard to see however in the middle of the town there was something that looked like a small mountain, something like a hill. ¡°There should be supermarkets or hospitals nearby!We¡¯ll first look through those places.¡± Upon hearing Leo¡¯s words Luke and Anna began looking through their map and tablet to get a better idea of the area. As long as we were able to secure a car we would easily be able to get to London after all¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Leo: I was navigating through the roads with Luke holding his tablet, but while doing so I had something on my mind so I decided to ask him. ¡°Luke what do you think of Gojo?¡± ¡°Gojo?Is there something wrong with him?¡± ¡°He noticed that the Dragon was approaching us way before the sonar managed to pick it up.And the sonar¡¯s range is 20 km.Can you really notice something that far away with Hostility Detection?¡± After thinking for a bit, Luke shook his head sideways. ¡°I cannot see it happening with normal Hostility Detection or Detection¡­ He probably used some kind of magic.¡± ¡®I guess that really must have been the case, but still¡­¡¯ ¡°Didn¡¯t you have Gress appraise him?If there was something up with him, then he should have been the first to know!¡± ¡°Gress said that there was nothing worth mentioning.But still he seems to have been acting strange recently.¡± Hearing that Luke made a complicated face. ¡°Leo, Gress definitely admires you.I cannot see him lying to you.¡± Luke was completely right¡­ I just hope that I was just over thinking things¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Gojo: We managed to find several cars in an underground parking lot of a hospital. All of them were locked, however Gress somehow easily managed to unlock them and start all of their engines. ¡®Now I see why they took him even though he¡¯s not a fighter.¡¯ Afterwards there was a discussion whether to leave during the night or wait for the morning. In the end it was decided that we would be leaving at sunrise. I guess most of us didn¡¯t want to have a replay of the thing that happened on the submarine. In the parking there were several other cars, so we dispersed looking for a seat to nap in until sunrise. Just as I was about to fall asleep Wan came and sat right next to me. ¡°Can I talk to you for a bit?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After lowering down the seat in a comfortable sleeping position and closing her eyes Wan began speaking. ¡°The one who defeated the Dragon outside of the submarine was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Hm?That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I immediately knew it.The Dragon suddenly went missing, and after that you came in through the door completely soaked after all.¡± While still keeping her eyes closed Wan let out a quiet giggle. ¡°Won¡¯t you tell them?Leo and The Sanctuary Knights I mean¡­ I don¡¯t think Leo would complain, and it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re way stronger than them.And if you stand in the vanguard, the chance of this subjugation succeeding will increase as well.¡± It was a natural thought process, after all Wan knew my real strength. ¡°It¡¯s just as you said.But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m hiding my strength because I want to¡­ I¡¯m doing it because I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°Before I used to fight without caring about anything.I thought that as long as I used all of the power I had obtained to help the people I could then it would all be fine.However it wasn¡¯t like that.People grew scared of me, and I even created several enemies.¡± Wan just stood there quietly listening to my story. ¡°If I turn against humanity there will be no one to stop me¡­ There will definitely be numerous people who will think that, and try to eliminate me.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Even if you think that, other people may have different opinions.¡± ¡°In that case there¡¯s no need to force yourself to fight.You don¡¯t have an obligation to save the world. If it makes you feel this way, then there¡¯s no reason to force yourself.¡± ¡°However, if I don¡¯t fight and the world ends up getting destroyed then I¡¯ll lose the place I can call home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say anything against that, so she ended up making a complicated face. ¡°But still Gojo, everyone here is an ability user as well!In a certain sense, you¡¯re the same.I think thank they won¡¯t reject you the way a normal person would.¡± ¡°I know that.And It¡¯s not like I will be able hold back when fighting against the BOSS here.That is when when that time comes I¡¯ll count on you Wan to be my backup and keep the other people from getting involved the fight.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll do everything I can to support you!¡± ¡®In truth having The Sanctuary Knights take the vanguard and take care of the subjugation would be the most ideal case, however I don¡¯t think it will go as planned¡­¡¯ ¡°Gojo!No matter what the people of the world end up thinking of you I want you to know that I¡¯ll always trust you!I want you to remember that.¡± Due to my Telepathy I could see whether a person was lying or not, so I could confirm that Wan¡¯s words were true. She always said everything she meant without lying to me. And she was probably the person I could trust the most. The following morning¨D¨D We separated and got into two cars. In the front inside a minivan were Leo, Freya, Luke, Elias, Alexander and Gress for a total of six people. And in the back was myself, Wan, Ryu, Carlo and Anna for a total of 5. ¡°Will we really find it, the United Kingdom¡¯s BOSS¡­¡± Wan asked just as we got into the car. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ However Leo seems to strongly believe that if we go to the abyss like hole we¡¯ll definitely find it.¡± After saying that I turned my gaze towards the other car in the front. ¡°He probably knows something.¡± Chapter 79 Around an hour had passed since we had gotten into the cars. However we still hadn¡¯t encountered any Dragons. I thought that since we were heading towards their centre we would encounter a lot of them, but it appears I was wrong¡­ The thing that weighed the most on my mind however was definitely the terrain. The protruding darkish blue land was stretching as far as the eye could see, and on top of that there was something else sticking out of the ground that looked like a mountain. All of that combined created a strange scenery. ¡°How long until we get to London?¡± While holding her now 20 cm weapon, which Wan had shrank in order not to be a nuisance inside of the car, she asked Anna who was currently driving. ¡°If there aren¡¯t any side tracks it¡¯s going to take about 2 hours, but I don¡¯t think it will go that smoothly.¡± Just as Anna said that I felt numerous responses from my Hostility Detection, all of which were heading straight towards us¡­ The mini van in front stopped, and following it we stopped as well. From the wan up front 4 people including Leo and Freya came out. ¡°We¡¯ll go out to support them as well!¡± After saying that Wan hurriedly tried to get out of the car, but was stopped by Carlo. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.You can just wait inside the car.¡± After saying that Carlo leisurely exited the car and stood there with his staff in hand like he was waiting for something. ¡°How can you be so relaxed at a time like this!If the Dragons are attacking we should all go out to fight them!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t we know!?¡± ¡°The true power of those two.¡± At the forefront coming towards us were dinosaur looking Dragons that were running on the ground. Above in the skies there were also tens of flying Dragons that were forming a whole flock. ¡°Carlo!¡± While shouting that Freya came charging towards us from the front. Carlo took up his staff and proceeded to cast a magic circle on in front of him. ¡°Yea, yea¡­ Summon!¡± From inside the magic circle deployed by Carlo, a single flying Dragon showed itself. It was covered by a vivid blue color and looked a tad bit smaller than the Dragon I tamed before. However the thing that stood out the most about it was the saddle that was strapped on its back. ¡°Thank you!¡± Saying that Freya proceeded to jump on the Dragon¡¯s back and flew with it towards the skies! ¡¡Due to the sudden turn of events Wan was completely out of words, but for Carlo it looked like this was just an everyday occurrence. ¡°Surprised?That is Freya¡¯s Dragon Knight¡¯s Class Skill, ¡®Dragoon¡¯.¡± Looking up towards the sky I could clearly see that the movements of the Dragon Freya was riding were way more nimble than those of the other Dragons. And during that time the Dragons running on the ground were making their way, charging straight towards Leo! Without even batting an eye Carlo just looked at both of them. Leo took out his sword from its scabbard, and then proceeded to slash horizontally once¡­ Immediately close to ten Dragons were immediately cut in two and stopped their movements. From behind of the just fallen Dragons another Dragon, a bit bigger than the others jumped up pouncing towards Leo! Leo once again raised his sword and this time brought it down vertically for a single slash! The Dragon that had jumped up was immediately split in half. However the blade of Leo¡¯s sword hadn¡¯t even touched any of the just defeated Dragons. ¡®So that is a Magic Sword, and I guess that one is probably a Wind one¡­¡¯ ¡°Do you get it now?That precisely is our leader.The Wind User Leo Garcia.¡± Upon saying that Carlo looked up, towards the skies and spoke again. ¡°And that¡­¡± Freya was dancing through the skies dealing with the Flying Dragons. She held her sword in the right hand and pointed it towards the heavens! The sword began to shine, and within the sky numerous lights began forming! ¡°Shining Meteor!!¡± Numerous lights proceeded to rain down upon the Dragons¡¯ bodies! Last time she had used it underwater it wasn¡¯t that accurate, however this time the skill showed its true potential. In the next moment six Dragon bodies began falling towards the ground. However there were still two Dragons that were charging towards her. After nearly dodging them she proceeded to split their bodies in two with a single slash! The shining sword Freya was wielding proceeded to steal the life of anything around it. ¡®So I guess hers is some kind of Light Magic Sword¡­¡¯ ¡°Cool right!Those two are our point getters!¡± ¡°They really are amazing¡­¡± Without even thinking Wan let out words of praise as well. ¡°The Flash Dragonar Freya Cruz. That¡¯s what they call Freya.¡± I had most of my attention stolen by the things happening in mid air, however upon once again looking towards the ground I saw the Hunter Luke was using a bow, decorated with extravagant ornaments, to shoot arrows filled with magic power! With only a single arrow he managed to pierce the heads of three Dragons. And it seemed like it didn¡¯t matter at all whether the Dragons were in the air or on the ground. Next I could see Alexander taking up his Great Sword, which in the next instant was completely covered in flames. He brought it down on two Dragons heading towards him, burning them to a crisp! ¡°In the end it appears that we really won¡¯t be needed.¡± Upon me saying that I could see that Wan showed a dissatisfied expression. I guess she really had wanted to test out her new weapon. After taking care of the Dragons, we moved away the corpses and once again got inside the cars. ¡°Carlo have you known those two for long?¡± I decided to ask Carlo who was sitting just behind the front passenger seat. He had his long staff right next to him so it looked like it was bothering Wan, who was sitting at the front, quite a bit. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it that long, it¡¯s been like half a year¡­ Everyone here gathered after The Calamity happened after all.¡± After that he continued talking while looking outside the car window. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve been together for only a short while the bonds that we have created are even stronger that those of a family¡­ Or at least that¡¯s what I believe.¡± ¡°Oh and also, the Dragon you summoned before, you Tamed that one without defeating it first right?¡± ¡°Hm?You have good eyes don¡¯t you.That¡¯s right!¡± Even now Freya was still riding the Dragon that Carlo had summoned to fly in front of the cars. No matter how much time passed it didn¡¯t look like the Dragon would show any signs of disappearing so I naturally thought that that had been the case. ¡°She is able to communicate with a number of Dragons, so even if I didn¡¯t Tame it she could still make it our companion.I only Tamed it so that I could summon and unsummon it when necessary.¡± ¡°Damn.This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a skill like that.¡± ¡°Still, to me it just looks ironic¡­¡± ¡°Ironic?¡± ¡°Freya was born in the United Kingdom.Her whole family was killed by the Dragons, and she is also the one that bears the most hatred towards them.¡± ¡°Her family was?I couldn¡¯t have guessed looking at her smiling face all of the time.¡± Said Wan with a surprised face. And to me as well, Freya didn¡¯t look like a person who would have such a story. ¡°That was her choice.She would borrow the power of the Dragons she despised so much in order to bring an end to them.¡± Carlo looked up to the sky with a slight smile appearing on his face. ¡°I believe that she will leave after we are done with this subjugation.¡± Chapter 80 We finally arrived at London, and upon entering the city the roads suddenly changed into devastated ones. There were also abandoned cars in hideous form laying around everywhere. ¡°It will be hard to go with the cars from here on out.¡± Just as Anna had said, the roads in front were completely blocked by rubble or just destroyed. The car in front of us stopped as well and from the inside several people came out. They looked like they were talking about what to do from now on. All of us also got out of our car and headed towards Leo¡¯s group. ¡°There are around 10 km left until London¡¯s centre.We¡¯ll be going there on foot.¡± Following Leo¡¯s order everyone began walking. Near us I could see that the Alexander guy was carrying a huge amount of luggage on his back. ¡®Will he really be walking the whole 10 km with that on his back?It looks like The Sanctuary Knights sure did pack a lot of things. I wonder what¡¯s inside¡­?¡¯ After walking for a bit I got a response from my Hostility Detection. I could tell that it was heading towards us. ¡®Have they noticed us?There¡¯s hundreds¡­ No it¡¯s actually even more than that.¡¯ ¡°Leo!Dragons are coming.There¡¯s quite a lot!¡± Just as he heard my words Leo immediately responded. ¡°Luke can you feel anything?¡± ¡°Yea, I can sense them coming¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re moving to a wider place where we can fight freely!¡± After Leo gave his orders, we went to a nearby and a relatively large crossroad that didn¡¯t have any cars in the vicinity. The Sanctuary Knights let down their luggage and began to prepare for battle. ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡± With Luke¡¯s shout a sense of tension enveloped everyone. ¡°Gygyaa¡­ Gya¡­Gyaa¡± From within the shadows of the building and cars dinosaur-like Dragons began swarming towards us. I don¡¯t know if it was because we were getting close to the centre of the city, however I could see that they were a bit bigger than the ones we encountered before. And on top of the buildings there were huge winged Dragons, lined up on right next to the other. After noticing us, all of them flew up simultaneously!! If we include the normal flying Dragons as well there were more than several hundred Dragons currently gliding in the air. In order to welcome them Freya flew up to the skies with her Dragon! And on the ground, as if finally having found a prey, several hundred Dragons began appearing and charging towards us!! I stepped in front ready to provide back up, however¡­ ¡°Gojo wait!¡± Wan stopped me with her words. ¡°If you go in it will be over in no time!Let me fight as well.¡± ¡°You just want to test out your new weapon don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course!I cannot help but see how well I can actually use it.After all, I have also gotten stronger than last time!Just look at me.¡± After saying that Wan proceeded to jump into the swarm of Dragons. Her now stretched Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod, after being enveloped in her Aura, began landing on the Dragons¡¯ bodies!Due to being enveloped in Aura every single hit packed a punch behind it, smashing in the heads of the Dragons. ¡®Her new weapon gives off an amazing presence¡­¡¯ By skilfully using the stretching function of her new rod, she was able to easily pierce the bodies of the Dragons on the ground after striking them. And due to her being able to stretch her rod to as far as she wished, it even reached the Dragons gliding in the air, and with a swing she slammed them into the sides of the nearby building. In the next instant she immediately shrank the rod and proceeded to smash in the heads of two Dragons that were just about to jump on her. Afterwards she spun with a roundhouse kick sending a third one, that was trying to pounce onto her from the back, flying. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful. Gojo, did you see how strong I¡¯ve gotten!¡± She had a smug smile on her face, and to be honest I had to admit that she had really gotten stronger compared to before. And that weapon was not something to be sneezed at as well¡­ Afterwards I turned around to look at how the other Sanctuary Knights members were doing. As usual Leo was using his Wind Magic magic to attack the Dragons, and Elias was using his Protection to completely stop the Dragons that were trying to get close. The other members were also using magic circles, bows, arrows and other means to take care of the Dragons. And the Freya fighting up in the skies didn¡¯t seem like she was struggling as well. However, I still reached my hand into the space region and took out my Magic Staff just so that I would be able to fight if necessary. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Damn Wan you¡¯re amazing.I guess you really must love fighting.¡± Carlo spoke to me with a nonchalant smile. ¡°Carlo!Won¡¯t you join as well?Can¡¯t you see that everyone is struggling?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll join.I cannot just leave the pretty ladies doing the fighting. By the way Wan won¡¯t you go out on a date with me after we¡¯re done with this?I¡¯ve taken quite a liking to you, you see.¡± From what I remembered Carlo was an Italian¡­ ¡®I wonder if all Italian guys are like this¡­¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in weak men!¡± ¡°But you¡¯re always hanging around Gojo, aren¡¯t you?Is he strong?¡± ¡°Of course!I haven¡¯t seen a man stronger than Gojo.¡± ¡°In that case if I prove that I¡¯m stronger than him will you go out with me?¡± ¡®How can this man think about stuff like this during the current situation!?¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s no way you¡¯re gonna be stronger than him!¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to show you then¡­¡± After taking up his staff the air around Carlo suddenly changed. ¡°Ruler of Greenland come forth¨D¨D¡± As he was saying that in front of Carlo a huge magic circle appeared. ¡°Summon! AMON!!¡± From within the magic circle dark red pieces of meat, giving off a bloody stench appeared and formed into a swirl which continued to slowly form into shape. What it formed into was something that could only be described as a real life demon, with protruding horns. Immediately two Dragons launched themselves towards Amon! ¡¡Upon seeing them Amon lightly lifted both of his hands and in the next instant both of the Dragons turned into minced meat. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of them so I guess I¡¯ll clean them up a bit!¡± The Magic Particles around Amon suddenly began rising and enveloping him, rising to a density that could make a person choke. ¡°Let the annihilation spread! VENOM!!¡± Amon looked at a Dragon upon which, the whole body of the Dragon was enveloped in black flames, which didn¡¯t stop burning until there was nothing left. Regardless of whether they were in the air or on the ground, every single Dragon that met Amon¡¯s gaze would be unable to escape. Even though Dragon innately boasted high fire resistance, they all fell victim to the flames. Upon seeing that most of the enemies had perished, Amon let out a satisfied expression and turned into a series of lights dispersing into the air¡­ ¡°So what do you think Wan? I¡¯m strong, aren¡¯t it.¡± ¡°You¡­ you aren¡¯t all that bad¡­ However if you can fight then do it from the very start!¡± Looking at the laughing Carlo made me a bit angry, however I couldn¡¯t force myself to hate him for some reason. Now there were only a couple dozen of Dragons left on the surface¡­ Just as I was thinking that we¡¯d be able to take care of them quickly something happened. ¡°This is gonna get tricky¡­¡± Carlo mumbled after looking up at the sky. I was surprised by his words so I turned to look as well. What I saw was a swarm of black dots, enough to cover the whole sky. ¡°What are those!?¡± ¡°Wyverns¡­ They¡¯re not as strong as the Flying Dragons, however those numbers¡­We might run out of MP before we even get to our destination.¡± ¡°Why did they suddenly appear?¡± ¡°Hmm, they might have reacted to the magic power that Amon let out just now¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s your fault!!¡± ¡°Now, now, no reason to get mad.¡± ¡®How can this man be so nonchalant¡­¡¯ Just as I had finished talking with Carlo, Leo yelled out from the opposite road! ¡°Carlo!We¡¯re retreating!!Run inside the building¨D¨D¡± ¡°Heavy Thunder¡± When I heard that, the whole area was suddenly swallowed by light. Chapter 81 Just as I had called out to Carlo, the skies suddenly filled with ten thousand lightings, which then began falling towards the Wyvers!! The skies were filled with thunderous sounds, and thousands of Wyverns started falling towards the ground one after another. The whole world felt like it was under the rule of those thunderous sounds and flashes of light. I bent over, and tried to open my eyes to get a look of the surroundings. What I saw were the numerous corpses of the Wyverns. ¡°What in the world happened!?¡± Luke standing next to me was completely dumbstruck. After looking around once again I noticed that none of us were harmed. Freya flying up in the skies was completely fine as well. And then there was him¨D¨D ¡°Gojo?¡± All of us had lowered our heads and lowered our bodies, and then there was Gojo, holding his staff and standing up. ¡®Was he the one that used that spell just now¡­?Up until now I haven¡¯t seen such a wide area magic!¡¯ Just as I was thinking that I saw that there were still tens of Dragons still moving on the surface. Afterwards I saw Gojo turning towards them and raising his staff. ¡°Blazing Thunder!!¡± A crimson lightning shot towards the remaining Dragons! Upon being struck by the lightning the Dragons went up in flames, losing their lives. ¡®¡­So that¡¯s the famous Combination Magic¡­¡¯ In the next moment, from within the ground behind Gojo, three Dragons suddenly appeared and pounced towards him! ¡®Not good, magicians aren¡¯t proficient in close-range combat.¡¯ ¡°Careful!¡± Just as I raised my voice¡­ The Dragons that got close to Gojo were immediately blown off. ¡°What the?What happened!?¡± Luke was while watching Gojo with a complicated expression, trying to give an explanation for my confusion. ¡°It happened way too fast so I couldn¡¯t see clearly, but I think he hit them bare handed.¡± ¡°Bare handed!?¡± Upon hearing my answer filled with even more confusion Luke made an even more complicated expression. The Dragons that had been blown off after twitching for a bit, didn¡¯t move any more. ¡°Leo!Some thing¡¯s definitely off.¡± ¡°Yea, the thing Gojo used just now was Chi Control.Just as Wan said before, I guess Gojo really is a Monk as well¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s true!The Great Magician is the high grade Class for the Magician.While the Monk is the high grade Class for the Fighter and Priest. If he has both of them then that means that he should have over 5 Class Skills!!¡± It was just as Luke had said. It would be a different story if Gojo had a special weapon like ours, however that wasn¡¯t the case. On top of that Magic Combination as well as Chi Control are both known to be high grade Class Skills. Up until now I haven¡¯t seen another ability user that could use both of them simultaneously¡­ ¡°Luke¡­ Bring Gress here.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Phew¡­ being able to defeat that number of Wyvers in a moment¡¯s notice¡­ You really are amazing Gojo.¡± Just as I was finishing up cleaning the remaining Dragons Carlo spoke to me. ¡°Of course.For Gojo to be able to take care of this is no big deal!Still Gojo, I didn¡¯t know you could also use attack magic.Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡®Now that I think about it I really haven¡¯t used attack magic in front of Wan before¡­ Still why is she boasting in my stead?¡¯ ¡°Now, now, he¡¯s a Magician after all, it¡¯s only natural that he¡¯ll be able to use attack magic.¡± ¡°Gojo is a Monk!The Magician is something like his sub-class!¡± ¡°Like hell he is!¡± ¡®I guess those two won¡¯t come to a conclusion¡­ Still I guess it¡¯s all my fault for not explaining properly¡­¡¯ While we were talking the other members started slowly gathering, however none of us could see Leo or Luke. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Leo, I brought him!¡± Gress standing in front of me, had a somewhat frightened expression on his face. ¡°Master Leo, is there something you need of me¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Gojo.Why did you lie?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do a¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb!!¡± Luke grabbed a hold of Gress¡¯ collar and lifted him up in the air! ¡¡Gress was waving his legs back and forth and looked like he was in pain. ¡°Y-you don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Gojo¡¯s strength isn¡¯t ordinary!If we had known about it from the start maybe we could have come up with a different strategy!¡± It looked like Luke was starting to get pretty angry. I went in to stop him, but the only thing I could do was make him put Gress down, in the end Luke still refused to let go of Gress¡¯ collar. ¡°He is¡­ Gojo is way too strong!!His status is way out of the ordinary!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that all the better then!Why didn¡¯t you say anything!?What are you hiding!!¡± Luke once again tightly clenched Gress¡¯ collar. Gress struggling under the pressure was having a hard time uttering his words. ¡°If I had told you the truth Master Leo would have gone in to fight with Gojo.Which would have led to Master Leo dying!¡± ¡°Why would I go fight Gojo?There¡¯s no reason for me to fight him!¡± ¡°Up until now I¡¯ve only seen abnormal statuses like that only twice¡­ And Gojo¡¯s status goes beyond that!!¡± For a moment I couldn¡¯t figure out what Gress was talking about¡­ Only twice? Was he referring to the BOSSes in Greenland and Angola? ¡­If that really was the case then¡­ Just as I realised that I felt shivers run down my spine. ¡°Are you trying to say that he¡¯s a human type BOSS!?¡± After those words came out, the whole area turned silent. We had talked about the possible existence of a human type BOSS before. One who¡¯d have the same intelligence and same appearance as humans. And that if such a BOSS actually existed, it would become a way bigger threat than the Dragons. ¡°Gress¡­ are you certain?¡± ¡°I cannot think of another way for him to have obtained a status like that¡­ He¡¯s not a human¡­ That guy¡¯s a monster!!¡± After Gress said that Luke came into the conversation. ¡°Still we cannot be completely certain about that.We also cannot deny the fact that Gojo saved us.Don¡¯t you think that the possibility of him being an ally is higher!?¡± What Luke was saying was certainly true. However¡­ ¡°Currently we¡¯re in the midst of enemy territory.Right now there are only two options available to us¡­ We can either abandon the subjugation and confront Gojo, or we accept that Gojo is an ally and continue following the current plan.¡± If Gojo really was a BOSS then that means that he definitely has some kind of reason for travelling together with us. In the end we cannot allow ourselves to fight two BOSSes at the same time. ¡°Gress¡­ If I were to fight Gojo would I have a chance of victory?¡± ¡°None, you¡¯d be killed.¡± ¡°And what if all of The Sanctuary Knights fought together?¡± ¡°He¡¯d just kill all of us¡­¡± ¡°In that case we only have one option¡­ And that¡¯s to trust him.We¡¯re continuing according to plan!Try not to let the other members know.It will only create confusion.¡± After I finished saying that Gress slowly went back to and met up with the others. ¡°If he had only said something earlier we could have maybe come up with something.¡± Luke said resentfully¡­ ¡°No¡­ If he had said something earlier I would have definitely tried to kill Gojo there and then, and as Gress said just now I would have died.¡± ¡°Still there¡¯s no way to prove whether Gojo is really a BOSS or not.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason to prove it.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Just knowing that it¡¯s a possibility is enough reason to eliminate him.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Oh!¡± After checking my status I noticed that I had maxed out the Great Magician Class Slate. Magic Combination¡¯s rank had also gone up from B to A. ¡®Well Magic Combination comes in use, so I¡¯m grateful for that.I guess I¡¯ll try becoming this next¡­¡¯ I took out a Paladin Class Slate. I decided on this one because I got really interested in the Protection skill that Elias had used before¡­ ¡®I won¡¯t be a Great Magician any more, but I doubt there¡¯d be anyone who¡¯s gonna check my status¡­¡¯ After everyone gathered, we departed. There was just a little bit more until the abyss like hole! Chapter 82 London¡­ As if befitting its place as the centre of the Magic Particle omission the whole sky was covered in a thick cluster of clouds. After arriving at Brixton we were finally able to see that. An enormous pit that seems to have gouged out the middle of the city. This was The Abyss¡­ It was way bigger than what I had imagined. Around the sides of it the whole land had formed risen as if it had been hit by some sort of wave. The buildings had turned to pieces, and it wasn¡¯t that hard to imagine what happened to the residents here as well. A place which was once surrounded by huge skyscrapers, now didn¡¯t have even a single shade in sight. A huge hole, ruined buildings, risen ground and numerous sights of what looked like mountains¡­ It looked like this place had gathered all of the United Kingdom¡¯s nightmares into one. ¡°We got to The Abyss, but how are we going to find the BOSS?¡± I turned and asked Leo. After hearing my words he made a strange expression, however proceeded to answer afterwards. ¡°We have a way.We¡¯ll begin its preparations so you just wait.¡± after saying that Leo headed towards Alexander. Alexander laid the luggage he was carrying on the ground and proceeded to take something out of it. When we got closer to look at it, we saw that he had taken three silver cases from the inside. ¡°We¡¯ll use this.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± asked Wan with a deep curiosity appearing in her eyes. ¡°A small size nuclear weapon.¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± Hearing that left both Wan and Ryu dumbfounded. ¡®Were they seriously carrying that thing around!?¡¯ ¡°Do you plan to shoot it inside The Abyss?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.If there really is a BOSS inside of there, it might not be able to kill it, however we will at least get some sort of response.¡± ¡®Wait, wait, and what exactly are we gonna do if it explodes where it¡¯s not supposed to by any chance!?Personally, I¡¯ll be fine, but what about the others¡­ They won¡¯t get out unscathed¡­¡¯ It looked like all of the members of The Sanctuary Knights had already known about it, but myself, Wan and Ryu hadn¡¯t heard anything! ¡¡I thought it would be fine for me to get angry about it, but when I looked around it appeared Wan and Ryu were just surprised and Wan even had a look of approval in her eyes. ¡®I guess I¡¯m the only one with a bit of common sense around here¡­¡¯ ¡°And what if the BOSS doesn¡¯t appear even then?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll head north and enter Ireland.Most of the survivors have already retreated to Ireland so we¡¯ll go there as well and help them evacuate.Just as we had planned beforehand.¡± Anna and Elias proceeded to open the boxes and fiddle with the stuff that was inside. Later they explained to me that the plan was to shoot the weapons with a timer attached to them into the Abyss. However, because we didn¡¯t know exactly how deep the hole was we would be shooting them with different times of explosion. Until the preparations were done myself, Wan, Ryu and Carlo just waited nearby. ¡°Carlo I was that you¡¯ve tamed the Greenland BOSS, but what about the one in Angola?¡± ¡°That one was a failure. With the help of this Circe¡¯s Staff I¡¯m able to use Tame with a high success chance, however the stronger the opponent is the lower that chance gets.¡± ¡°I see. Did you also get their Magic Cores? BOSSes usually always drop one.¡± ¡°Magic Cores?What are you talking about? There¡¯s no way a BOSS would drop a Magic Core.¡± ¡°Really?¡± For me whenever I defeated one it would always drop so I was taken back a bit by Carlo¡¯s words. ¡°For starters when you Tame a monster, their core is taken alongside them, and later by using the power within their core and your own MP you¡¯re able to summon them.There¡¯s no way a Magic Core will drop from a Tamed monster¡­¡¯ Hearing Carlo¡¯s words shocked me quite a bit. After all up until now after using Tame I¡¯d always get a Magic Core with the BOSS¡¯ ability! If Carlo¡¯s words were really true there¡¯s no way I could have done that. ¡°Well, in the end it¡¯s still a hypothesis.There¡¯s no one that can actually confirm whether it¡¯s true or not either way¡­ Gojo have you seen a BOSS¡¯ Magic Core?¡± ¡°Hm?Yea I have¡­ I thought that everyone here had.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that with the Hunter¡¯s Class Skill there¡¯s a chance for a monster to drop a Magic Core, but to imagine that BOSSes can drop one as well.¡± There were still a lot of things that we didn¡¯t now¡­ And besides this was the first time I was actually able to hold a conversation like this. ¡®I wonder, why was it actually different?¡¯ While losing myself in my thoughts it appears that the preparations had been completed. ¡°We¡¯re going.¡± After saying that they proceeded to lower the first case. After that the second and the third. All of us moved back quite a bit so that we wouldn¡¯t get injured and just watched. Every single one of us was on our toes. The first explosion would apparently occur after around 5 minutes¡­ And after a bit of time passed the ground beneath our feet shook. ¡®It seems like the first one exploded.¡¯ From within the hole a huge amount of smoke and light appeared piercing the skies above! ¡¡Various sounds, from the explosion and shrieks of monsters were mixing together, covering the entire area. Afterwards the ground shook two more times, however it was clearly not as much as the first explosion. ¡®I guess it¡¯s because they exploded in a deeper region¡­¡¯ Another several minutes passed and everything went quiet, however there were still no signs of response. ¡°Was it a failure¡­?¡± Just as Wan said that I heard something. I wasn¡¯t sure if it sounded like a shriek, or a cry, or just like the sound of the passing wind, however there was definitely something. ¡°Is it coming out of The Abyss¡­?¡± After Leo said that, the air suddenly grew heavier. ¡°It¡¯s not from there.¡± Hearing my words Leo turned to look towards me with a complicated expression. I pointed towards the sky turning everyone¡¯s gazes towards that direction. The thick layer of clouds up in the sky was slowly starting to take on a red color. Leo was looking at the changing scenery with an annoyed look, and whispered. ¡°So it had already left The Abyss¡­¡¯ None of The Sanctuary Knights could hide their shock as well. The clouds began getting redder and redder and following that we could see something heading towards the ground. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and the Magic Particle density made it hard to breathe. From within the clouds bright red scales were covering the body of a single Dragon¡­ Everyone here was completely dumbfounded by its size. Its wing span looked to be more than 200 meters. All of the Dragons we had seen up until now, looked like small lizards compared to it. ¡®No wonder it¡¯s difficulty is an S¡­ This one¡¯s gonna be tough.¡¯ I tried appraising the Dragon that came down from the skies¨D¨D Flaming Dragon King Shiva Dragon Lv4482 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡®So that¡¯s the ruler of the Dragons¡­!!¡¯ Chapter 83 In a place just a few miles away from The Abyss, the Dragon BOSS proceeded to lower its burning colored body calmly towards the ground. Was it because of its tremendous weight I didn¡¯t know, but just as it touched the ground, it¡¯s feet sunk into the ground and the earth shook. The soil lifted up, and after taking a single breath the monster opened its mouth and roared towards the heavens!! I could feel my body shake from the tremendous pressure. ¡°Leo!What should we do about that monster!!That¡¯s not something a human can defeat!¡± I could hear Wan yelling at me with a threatening expression. ¡°I understand.It¡¯s not like we came here unprepared!¡± After I saw that the Dragon had completely landed on the ground I shouted! ¡°Gress!Measurements!!¡± ¡°On it boss!¡± Gress then proceeded to use his Magic Eye to get the precise location of the Dragon. After all his Magic Eye didn¡¯t only raise the owner¡¯s proficiency with Appraisal. It could also accurately gather all sorts of other data. And the thing that we currently needed was the exact location of the Dragon, and where it was exactly based on the Geographic Coordinate System. After Gress finished his inspection, he wrote down some numbers on a piece of paper. Afterwards he handed that paper to Luke, and Luke in turn took the paper, folded it, and tied it next to the feathers of one of his arrows. ¡°Luke, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it!!¡± Luke pulled back his bow and steadied his aim. ¡°Clairvoyance!!¡± The Clairvoyance skill that Luke had would consume a large amount of MP, however in turn it would allow him to see really far away just if it was right in front of him. Pulling back the bow with all he had, Luke shouted out ¡°I see it!¡± After which, he let go of the bowstring. In an instant the arrow flew out of sight. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®What just happened!?¡¯ Myself, Wan and Ryu were completely shocked. Just as I thought that Gress was appraising the Dragon he suddenly started writing on a piece of paper, which he then gave to Luke, who in turn tied it to his arrow and shot it towards the direction of the submarine that we used to get here. ¡°What just happened?¡± I turned and asked Leo, who was carefully looking at the Dragon. ¡°We sent a bit of information to the NATO Marine Forces.¡± ¡°Marine Forces?¡± I didn¡¯t get what Leo was getting at, so I tried asking for more details but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t have the time to explain.Ask the others about the details.Freya!!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± After saying that Freya came towards Leo and took him with her on top of her Dragon¡¯s back, after which they proceeded to fly towards the Dragon King. I still didn¡¯t know what in the world was going on so I decided to go and ask Alexander who was nearby. ¡°What are they planning to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to explain here, so let¡¯s first retreat a bit further away¡­¡± After saying that Alexander began walking in the opposite direction of the Dragon King. After getting away to a relatively remote place he began explaining their strategy. ¡°For starters we never thought that we could actually defeat the BOSS by ourselves.The only reason we took up the subjugation this time, was because we would have the support from the military.¡± ¡°Do the Marine Forces have some kind of plan?¡± ¡°They have something along the lines of a trump card.¡± ¡°A trump card?What is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a bit.As long as we¡¯re able to stall for time, it¡¯s our victory.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó English Channel ? Marine Forces Carrier Strike Group¨D¨D ¡°At this distance I wonder if it¡¯ll really come¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ However they are ability users after all.As long as they find the BOSS they should be able to take care of the matter somehow.¡± On top of the deck of one of the cruisers there was a single target made out of wood. It was placed in a way that it was facing towards London. And the person looking over that target a young member of the NATO Forces. Currently the whole fleet situated here was simply waiting for the news from The Sanctuary Knights to arrive. Just at that moment¨D¨D ¡°Woah!?¡± With an unbelievable speed a single arrow shot through the wooden target on top of the deck!! ¡¡Right next to the feathers of the feather there was a small piece of paper attached to it. ¡°Report it!From here on out it¡¯s a race against time!!¡± The soldier immediately ran, carrying with him the information towards headquarters. ¡°So it came!¡± After receiving the information the Fleet Admiral James immediately ordered the whole fleet to act. ¡°We only have one chance.¡± After some time passed he received notice from his subordinates that the preparations were completed. ¡°Get ready!Fire!!¡± Upon the order leaving his mouth the three cruisers situated at the English Channel began firing off Anti-Ship Missiles. Around 40 missiles filled the skies and afterwards disappeared within the clouds. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Missiles made from High Purity Mithril?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.They are missiles that were created by using the rare High Purity Mithril mined from the darkish-blue land.During previous experiments a missile was able to kill a large Flying Dragon with only one shot, however, due to High Purity Mithril being scarce, we couldn¡¯t make a lot of them.¡± ¡®So they were developing something like that¡­ Still that aside, your method of communication was an arrow!I guess now that we cannot use normal means of communication we made do of what we can¡­¡¯ ¡°Now the only thing we need to do is keep the BOSS in that place until the missiles arrive. And those two will take care of that!¡± Myself and Alexander turned to look towards Freya and Leo who were circling around the Dragon King. They were constantly restraining the Dragon King while flying around it. The strange thing was that even though the Dragon tried to take flight, it wasn¡¯t able to. ¡°What is causing that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s due to Leo¡¯s Sword. Durendal bestows it¡¯s owner with the specific ability known as Wind Protection.With it the owner of the sword is able to control the atmosphere.Since Dragons fly by controlling the atmosphere with magic, Leo can prevent that with his sword.And¨D¨D¡± While kicking her Dragon Freya was constantly using Light Magic to steal the vision of the Dragon King. It¡¯s not like the Dragon King was slow, it¡¯s just that with her skilful rein control Freya was able to somehow keep it in its place However¡­ The Dragon King proceeded to open its mouth wide. The Magic Particles in the surroundings began gathering, and the temperature in the area suddenly jumped up even more. In the next moment the Dragon King shot out an enormous ball of fire from its mouth!! Due to her skilful control Freya somehow managed to control her Dragon to evade it. Due to the air pressure she almost fell down, however in the end she managed to steady herself. The ball of flame continued flying, heading for a small town in the distance. It was a town situated in one of the small hills surrounding London. Just as the ball of fire came into contact with the town the whole area around it was suddenly enveloped in light!! The sound that came afterwards shook the whole earth! When I once again looked towards the town I noticed that the whole place had evaporated and the only thing that could be seen was an enormous mushroom cloud hanging in the air. ¡°You must be kidding me¡­ It evaporated the whole town?¡± Alexander was lost for words at the sight he had just witnessed. If we were to let that thing run free I could guess that the whole landscape of the United Kingdom would be completely changed. Just as I was thinking that¨D¨D From up above in the skies several tens of missiles came flying down!! They pierced through the air, heading straight for the Dragon King!! Just before the impact Freya controlled her Dragon to get as far away as possible. Just as she was getting away the missiles landed on the Dragon King¡¯s body!! Most of them accurately hit their target¡­ Due to the huge explosion the body of the Dragon King was enveloped in flames and dust, making it hard to see. According to Alexander¡¯s previous words this should have weakened the Dragon King a bit, and with that The Sanctuary Knights would take the lead in bringing it down afterwards¡­ ¡°Did it work¡­¡± As if praying, Alexander shot his glance towards the place where the Dragon King was. Chapter 84 Everyone including Freya and Leo, still flying mid air, were looking with anticipation. However¨D¨D ¡°Roarrrrrrr!!!!¡± The roar that came out from the Dragon King instantly dispersed the clouds covering its massive body! That fearsome roar split the clouds and pierced through the skies, it shook the ground and its waves even reached the far off place where we were standing. Just as the roar began to linger off Freya and Leo came flying down towards us. ¡°Gress, how is it!?¡± Leo immediately asked Gress, however Gress¡¯ face was completely rid of any color. ¡°Not good¡­ It hasn¡¯t taken almost any damage.¡± Upon hearing those words depression slowly started making its way on Leo¡¯s face. However, we still didn¡¯t know that the true despair was yet to come. As if answering the Dragon King¡¯s roar, the mountain like pieces across the land started shaking. Cracks started appearing on the mountain like pieces of land in the surroundings, and for the inside of those mountains, something could be seen coming out. The things that came out were enormous land Dragons whose bodies were covered in shells! ¡¡Their height easily went over 40 meters. Upon appearing they all simultaneously started heading towards us. ¡°Gress¡­ What are those!?¡± Hearing Leo¡¯s question Gress immediately appraised the newly appeared Dragons. ¡°Earth Dragons¡­ Their level is above 2000!!Their Defense is ridiculous as well.Master Leo, what should we do!?¡± And it wasn¡¯t just the Earth Dragons. From up above in the sky a black cluster was heading towards us. It was a huge flock consisting of numerous Flying Dragons advancing towards us. It felt like all of the Dragons within the United Kingdom were trying to gather here. ¡°Leo this is bad¡­!We¡¯re gonna get trapped!!¡± Hearing Luke¡¯s words Leo made a complicated expression. After biting his lips he turned towards us and shouted! ¡°Retreat!We¡¯re getting away from here before they trap us!!¡± All of us nodded in agreement, except for one person that was. ¡°Leo!!¡± Freya¡¯s face was covered in an expression of pure anger, the likes of which I hadn¡¯t seen before. ¡°Freya¡­ please understand, for now we can only retreat. We¡¯ll come up with something new and just wait for our next chance.¡± ¡°¡­No, anything but that!!¡± After saying that, Freya ran off and once again jumped on her Dragon flying off in the sky! ¡°Freya!Don¡¯t go!!¡± Leo shouted towards Freya who was heading straight for the Dragon King. ¡°Wan!¡± ¡°What is it Gojo?¡± ¡°Evacuate everyone.Make it as far as possible.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.Take care out there.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I just simply flew towards the Dragon King! I didn¡¯t have any strategy in mind. And I wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe that I had any chance of success as well. It¡¯s just that, that Dragon¡­ the Dragon which killed my family, my friends, and even stole my country away from me¡­ No matter what I had to kill that Dragon!! That was the thing that I had sworn to do. Just as I got closer to the Dragon King I could feel the heat intensify, beginning to burn my whole body. Just trying to breathe burned my throat¡­ However I didn¡¯t mind. Even if my whole body was burned to ashes, as long as I was able to take down that Dragon then it would all be worth it! ¡°Georgius¡¯ Sword¡­ Give me your strength.¡± I sent all of my magic power towards the sword in my right hand! Facing the Dragon King the sword began shining, and turned into a sword of light that was more than 10 times bigger than it originally was. Just as I got close to the Dragon¡¯s head I lifted up my sword straight up! Currently this was the strongest attack I could muster. It was also my last¨D¨D ¡°Ascalon!!!¡± The sword slashed down landing directly on the Dragon¡¯s head!! Along the collision light exploded outwards filling the whole sky with light! Afterwards the light slowly died off and the Dragon¡¯s head became visible again¡­ However only a slight scratch had appeared on its head. The Dragon King shook its head, and then opened its mouth facing me. Magic power began accumulating within its mouth and in the next instant flames began pouring out. Currently I didn¡¯t have any strength left to dodge¡­ ¡®Ah, I blew it.I¡¯m sorry everyone¡­¡¯ ¡°Freya!!¡± I could feel like Leo was calling out to me. I closed my eyes and just waited for the end. ¡°For god¡¯s sake¡­ You¡¯re really reckless you know.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡®I¡¯m still alive?¡¯ When I opened my eyes I saw Gojo¡¯s face. ¡°Why?¡± I was completely dumbfounded by the sudden development, however I slowly managed to gather my thoughts. When I did I once again went into shock as well. ¡®Floating¡­?¡¯ I could see that Gojo standing in front of me was floating in mid air. ¡®Is it some kind of Wind Magic¡­ No it can¡¯t be, not even Leo can do something like that! ¡¡What in the world is this person¡­?¡¯ ¡°Still if it was just you alone then I would have been easy, but I also had to save that Dragon of yours you know.¡± ¡°¡­You saved me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it from here on out, so hurry up and get out of here Freya.¡± After saying that Gojo flew up in the air and headed towards the Dragon King. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Alexander said with a dumbfounded expression. And I couldn¡¯t blame him, just as we thought that Gojo had disappeared he suddenly appeared right in front of the Dragon King and saved Freya. ¡®How is he floating?How did he dodge the fire ball?¡¯ I had a number of questions, however the biggest one was, how in the world did he get there in the first place!? ¡°Leo if Gojo was a BOSS would he really go out of his way to save Freya?¡± It was just as Luke had said. ¡®Could I have just been over thinking it?But still it doesn¡¯t change the fact that Gojo is still full of mysteries.¡¯ Just as Gojo saved Freya, he flew up and headed towards the Dragon King. ¡°What is he planning on doing?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I flew just right in front of the Dragon King. The space right next to it was ridiculously hot, due to the heat coming out of its body. If it was a normal person they¡¯d get turned to ashes just by getting close to it. Neither magic nor normal attacks would work on this monster¡­ The only means that I had that could damage this beast was the Meteor Impact, however it would be ridiculously hard to hit a flying opponent with it. So I decided to go with a more safe approach¡­ I poured out as much magic power as I could and afterwards a huge magic circle appeared on the ground. I could feel a huge amount of magic power, the likes of which I had never experienced before, being sucked out of my body¡­ The Dragon King turned its gaze towards me, and its killing intent flared up! ¡®I can¡¯t think of anything else but this to defeat you!!¡¯ The magic circle on the ground began shining, and shot off a pillar of light towards the sky! A huge amount of Magic Particles filled the air, and the atmosphere began twisting. ¡°Summon! Ruler of the Giants Titan!!¡± ¡°Come forth!!!!¡± Chapter 85 Accompanying the huge boom, from within the enormous pillar of light Titan appeared. Lava began flowing out of his body covering the whole area in a scorching heat. Titan continued walking forward, changing the earth into a scorching magma with each step he took. He slowly approached the Dragon King, looking down towards his new found enemy. Underneath Titan¡¯s feet there were still the numerous Earth Dragons that had been gathered by the Dragon King¡¯s roar, however without even batting them an eye Titan lifted up his leg and crushed them all! Shell pieces began flying everywhere and upon falling on the ground immediately became part of the sea of lava. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Hyaaaaaaaaaa!!¡± I was thrown off by the sudden wind blast. After Gojo approached the Dragon King suddenly from a mysterious pillar of light an enormous shadow appeared. I managed to grab a hold of the reins of my Dragon and retain my balance, however as I looked back, out of nowhere an enormous wall formed of magma and rock had appeared in front of me. I flew away creating more distance between me and that mountain-like wall, however when I later turned to look back at it again I realised that the wall actually had the shape of a human. ¡°A Giant¡­!?¡± I was completely lost for words at the sight that was in front of me. ¡®What in the world happened with Gojo¡­?¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What in the world that¡­?¡± Suddenly a strong gale of wind came blowing towards us. Even though we were separated by quite a lot, the force of that gale was still strong enough to almost blow us away. When I looked up I saw the standing in front of the Dragon King there was an enormous red Giant that had magma coming out of its body. ¡°Leo! What in the world did Gojo do!?¡± Luke was yelling at me. However I had no clue as to what Gojo had done as well. Just as I saw him heading towards the Dragon King, in the next moment that Giant suddenly appeared. In a place slightly separated from me I could see Gress slumped on the ground, seemingly having lost all of the strength in his legs. ¡°¡­Titan¡­ He really brought him out¡­¡± I somehow overheard Gress¡¯ words¡­ ¡®Titan?Does he mean the Giant Titan!?That Titan that brought America to the brink of collapse!Does he mean that it just suddenly appeared here¡­Did Gojo somehow summon it!?Can a person really do something like that?¡¯ Normally if the monster you were trying to tame wasn¡¯t weaker than you, then Tame wouldn¡¯t work. If someone had a special item, like for example Carlo¡¯s Circe Staff then it¡¯s a different story, however Gojo didn¡¯t have any such items¡­ ¡®If he really doesn¡¯t have any such items then does that mean that he actually¡­ defeated it!?Is that why Titan suddenly disappeared from America!?Gojo, who in the world are you¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Whoa.Even the ground here is turning into lava!Wan, why didn¡¯t you tell me Gojo could do stuff like that as well!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing it as well.I don¡¯t quite get it, but can it be that Gojo transformed into that thing?¡± ¡°Like hell he did!He obviously summoned it.That stupidly enormous Giant that is!!¡± ¡®Is Wan actually be a top of the line airhead?It wouldn¡¯t be strange if one were to die after summoning something like that due to the lack of MP¡­¡¯ ¡°Either way it¡¯s Gojo we¡¯re talking about so it¡¯s natural!Let¡¯s get out of here so that we don¡¯t get caught in the mess.Carlo take everyone!¡± Just as Wan suggested it would be for the best to hurriedly get further away. And the Flying Dragons who were originally coming towards us also changed their direction trying to flee as well. The Earth Dragons were completely stomped down to the ground as well. In all truth I was completely frightened by that Giant as well. It¡¯s not like I wanted to put my hopes in it, but there was no other way¡­ ¡®Gojo do your best.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Was it due to the pressure given off by Titan that was standing behind me I didn¡¯t know, however I could see the Dragon King took a step backwards in retreat. As if following it Titan took one forward. With his step the earth crumbled and magma began flowing out instantly raising the surrounding temperature way beyond what the Dragon King had originally risen it with his appearance. The Dragon King roared towards Titan. It closed its mouth and raised its head beginning to gather magic power within its mouth. It once again opened its enormous mouth and a fireball hot enough to even melt cities down to nothingness shot towards Titan! I somehow managed to dodge it with teleportation however Titan standing behind me took the hit directly. Numerous huge blasts sounded out and the whole area was enveloped in light and heat. I had teleported to quite a distance away however the piercing wind still reached me. The soil and flames from the explosion rose several kilometres up in the air. I could see that even Leo and the others who were even farther away from me were about to be blown off by the impact. Still they were all ability users so I believed that they¡¯d be fine¡­ I still couldn¡¯t clearly see Titan due to the curtain of dust that had formed, however I knew that he was originally resistant to magic attacks. ¡®Still I doubt that he¡¯s even taken a hit as strong as this one before.¡¯ Just as I was starting to worry¨D¨D From within the curtain of dust a huge enormous shadow appeared. Accompanied by the tremor of the earth Titan was once again leisurely moving forward. ¡®I guess magic attacks really don¡¯t work on him.¡¯ Titan plunged his hand into the earth that had by now turned into a huge sea of magma. From within he pulled out an enormous axe that was covered in an ominous red light. From within where the axe had been pulled out the ground began to collapse and more magma began pouring out. The Dragon King immediately spread its wings trying to fly away. However, due to its balance being disrupted it couldn¡¯t do so. I was currently using Atmosphere Manipulation to prevent it from flying. It was my first time using it after I had copied it from Leo with Imitation, however it appeared to have worked. On top of that I also used Gravity Manipulation on the Dragon King¡¯s tail. Due to its whole body being way too big I opted to use it just on its tail, where I could easily increase the gravitation by up to several times. The Dragon King noticed the changes and turned to glare at me. Just as it did that I noticed it opening its mouth and shooting a ball of fire towards me. Upon seeing the ball of fire I immediately dodged with teleportation. The town that was behind me in the distance upon getting into contact with the fireball was immediately melted to the ground. Now that the obstacle preventing it from flying was out of the equation the Dragon King prepared to fly off again. However, it was already too late¨D¨D Titan had already gotten into attacking range and was beginning to lift his axe. As if trying to intimidate his opponent the Dragon King roared and began gathering magic power within its mouth again. This time however, instead of a fire ball it shot off a fire breath towards Titan. The heat of the breath was enough to completely melt your ordinary rock. Due to the fire attribute magic attack that completely outstripped any normal magic attack, Titan¡¯s body as well as his axe began being engulfed in the flames. Titan whose body was supposedly being burned however didn¡¯t bat an eye. Without giving it a thought Titan swung down his Giant Axe of Destruction!! The Dragon King¡¯s outer shell which had been so hard to penetrate through before was now shattered by the Giant Axe of Destruction without offering any resistance. Just as the giant axe landed on the ground the surroundings exploded and the shock enveloped the whole area. Just as the ground had turned to pieces and was flying in mid air I was able to confirm that the Dragon King had been successfully defeated with a single strike. ¡°Tame!!!¡± A huge magic circle appeared that in the next moment turned into a huge pillar of light. On top of my Tame Display List I could clearly see the Flaming Dragon King¡¯s name. Chapter 86 ¡°Are you okay!?¡± Due to the explosion caused by the battle between the Dragon King and Titan, every single one of us was blasted off. Even though we had done just as Wan had told us and got pretty far away, we still got hit by the impact of the massive battle. ¡°Leo¡­ Did Titan really take down the Dragon King!?¡± Was the question Luke asked me after struggling to get up and looking around his surroundings. It was true that the enormous axe that Titan wielded did in fact pass through the Dragon King, however due to the huge impact after the attack it wasn¡¯t clear what had actually happened afterwards. Currently in the distance I could only see traces of Titan. Which logically would mean that he¡¯s the one that won. ¡®A fight between monsters¡­ That is definitely not a realm in which people are allowed to step foot into.¡¯ After all of us steadied ourselves, we couldn¡¯t do anything else but only wait and look at the scorching scene unfolding in front of us. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®For christ sake, it was good that we retreated further away just as Wan told us. If I were to participate in a battle like that it wouldn¡¯t even matter if they had an infinite number of lives.¡¯ ¡°Carlo, Ryu! Did you see!?Gojo defeated that huge Dragon!!I knew he¡¯d be able to do it.¡± While watching the excited Wan I somehow felt strength slowly leaving my body. ¡°You sure are energetic Wan.Currently I don¡¯t even want to move a muscle.It also seems like Ryu over there is on the verge of dying so could you please go cast some Healing Magic on him.¡± ¡®Still that Gojo¡­ Rather than that Dragon, he might turn out to be an even larger threat.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°He actually defeated the Dragon King¡­¡± In front of my eyes there was currently the sight of an enormous Giant holding onto its enormous axe. In the place where the Dragon King had just been at there was nothing. The Dragon King was nowhere to be found. Without even realizing it my tears began to fall down. ¡®It¡¯s over¡­ Gojo did it.¡¯ Right next to me was the Flying Dragon who had fought alongside me this whole time. Looking closely at it I could see that its whole body was covered in wounds. Even though I hated the Dragons from the bottom of my heart I still felt sorry for it¡­ After all this was the Flying Dragon that had opened its heart to me¡­ Up until now I was reluctant to give it a name, however I decided that after this subjugation was completely over with I would finally name it. Alongside my Dragon I headed towards Leo and the others. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Titan pulled out his axe from the ground and slowly stood up. He looked down at the now scorching earth and turned into beads of light just like that. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Even though Titan had disappeared the lava covering the whole area still remained. I figured it would probably stay like this for a decent period of time¡­ Afterwards I headed for the place where the Dragon King had been. And as I had expected it was really there. The Dragon King¡¯s Magic Core. The core that wasn¡¯t originally supposed to even exist. It wouldn¡¯t be until later that I would actually find out the true meaning behind these Magic Cores. I took the Magic Core in my hand and appraised it¨D¨D Dragon King¡¯s Coffin SSR Increases the user¡¯s Wisdom by 10 times. ¡®Dragon King¡¯s Coffin huh. I guess with this now I¡¯ll be able to drastically increase the power of my magic¡­¡¯ After wiping it clean I ate it. Up until now due to there being a cap on the magic power I could use even though I had Infinite Magic Power I couldn¡¯t use it to its full potential. From now that cap should have risen which in turn would allow me to use even stronger magic. Looking at my status I noticed that I had maxed out the Paladin. Considering I had just taken down the Dragon BOSS it was to be expected¡­ The Paladin¡¯s Class Skill Protection had also risen to rank C. Seeing that I decided that I would pick the Paladin Class again. It was mostly because I looked forward to what would happen when I raised the rank of Protection even more. So I stretched my hand into the space region taking out another one of the Paladin Class Slates and touching it. Afterwards I headed towards the place where everyone else was. Upon getting there Wan immediately came to greet me. ¡°Gojo you did it!You actually defeated that huge Dragon right?¡± ¡°Yea, it¡¯s all over.¡± Following her Ryu and The Sanctuary Knights all came. Everyone was looking at me with strange expressions which gave off the feeling that none of them knew what to say. In the midst of that Leo suddenly spoke. ¡°Gojo¡­ There are numerous things that I want to ask, but before that I want to express my gratitude for saving us. Thank you.If it wasn¡¯t for you not just Freya but every single one of us would have probably died.¡± Hearing Leo¡¯s words Carlo nodded and spoke as well. ¡°That¡¯s right.If it wasn¡¯t for that stupidly huge Giant of yours there was no way we could have beaten the Dragon¡¯s BOSS.¡± After Carlo finished speaking Freya suddenly showed up with her Dragon. Looking at her it seemed like she was just about to say something, however Leo stretched out his hand and stopped her. ¡°Gojo there is something I must necessarily ask you.How did you obtain your current strength?You aren¡¯t a normal ability user like the rest of us, right?¡± Hearing Leo¡¯s question, everyone currently here was looking straight at me¡­ ¡°I got it.I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­But first.¡± I raised my right hand towards the skies. ¡°I need to take care of the remaining Earth Dragons in the area!¡± ¡®After all it will be hard for Leo and the others to take care of them.¡¯ I thought I¡¯d quickly just take care of the ones in sight so I began pouring my magic power towards the skies. ¡°What the?¡± The clouds split and as the sun rays began penetrating through and brightening the surroundings Leo and the others were left speechless. My magic power rose to the stratosphere and slowly began forming into pebbles of ice. The pebbles slowly turned bigger, turning into pillars of ice that were boasting more than a hundred meters in length. The hundreds of enormous spear-like ice pillars were floating in the stratosphere as if waiting for their orders. ¡°Niflheim!!!¡± After I lowered my hand the spears of ice, as if finally beginning to feel the pull from the gravity began charging towards the ground. The ice pillars falling from far above in the skies pierced through the hard carapaces of the Earth Dragons, embedding themselves in the earth! Accompanied by death of agony, hundreds of Earth Dragons died just like that. The hundreds of enormous ice pillars currently protruding from the ground formed a spectacular sight that was hard to describe. ¡°Some missed huh¡­¡± Not all of the ice pillars had hit their mark, and currently there were tens of Earth Dragon running for their lives. So that I wouldn¡¯t miss a second time I placed both of my hands on the ground and began letting out magic power. The earth beneath the feet of the Earth Dragons opened, and huge mouths appeared from within. The mouths swallowed the Earth Dragons and began crushing their seemingly indestructible shells. Afterwards the mouths began crawling out of the ground. What appeared were enormous Earth Worms that I had created with Earth Magic. Within the mouths of the Earth Worm there were numerous hard teeth, and deep within its mouth there were even more mouths. The several Earth Worms began crawling on the ground attacking the remaining Earth Dragons. After a while all of the Earth Dragons had been eaten. I was finally able to deploy extreme types of magic so I kind of let it get to my head and went out with everything I had. However the scenery created by the numerous enormous Earth Worms and the hundreds of ice pillars was nothing short of hell. Turning around I could see the faces of everyone had turned completely pale. ¡®Oh well, what¡¯s done is done¡­ I guess they¡¯ll understand when I explain it to them later.¡¯ Just as optimistic thoughts were running through my mind and I had turned to go back to Wan, Leo and the others I suddenly felt a response from my Hostility Detection. ¡®What the¡­ This is the first time I¡¯m getting a response such as this.¡¯ Looking down at my fingertips I could see them shaking lightly. I immediately turned to look at The Abyss. Something was currently making its way to the surface¨D¨D Chapter 87 ¡°What the¡­?¡± I got a bad feeling coming from within The Abyss. After I turned to look towards it, Leo and Wan also followed my gaze. At that time¨D¨D A blinding light appeared from within The Abyss. Leo, Freya, Wan and the others were all engulfed by the light and immediately disappeared. Afterwards the light made its way to me. I hurriedly used Protection which immediately created two layers of defense. Due to defeating the Earth Dragons, my Paladin¡¯s Class Skill has risen from C to B, so now it could protect me from most attacks¡­ However, the light didn¡¯t stop and easily pierced through the two layers of defense, landing directly on my body. The part where the light touched immediately disappeared and didn¡¯t heal at all. Afterwards my whole body was covered by that mysterious light, and I could feel everything disappearing. ¡°¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨DWha!¡± ¡®What was that just now? Did I just see the future with God Eyes!?¡¯ I was completely shocked and decided to immediately stop time. Due to that light in just a few seconds, everyone here would have been wiped out!! Still having time stopped I carried Wan, Ryu and the remaining members of The Sanctuary Knights to a safe place. Still due to the numbers I had to do several laps. Having to carry Freya alongside her Dragon also took quite a toll. After I finished carrying everyone I went next to The Abyss and peaked inside. However the only thing that could be seen was complete darkness. I couldn¡¯t see anything, however I was completely positive that something was about to come out! ¡¡I went back to the place where I had carried everyone, and lowered my posture looking closely at what would happen next. Upon taking care of my preparations, I resumed time¨D¨D ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What the?Where are we?¡± ¡°This place is¡­¡± Everyone had looks of shock on their faces, however now wasn¡¯t the time to explain. ¡°Quiet!Something is coming from The Abyss.¡± Upon hearing my words everyone became silent. Realizing that something serious was about to unfold, everyone else lowered their postures similar to me. Just as most of us were looking towards The Abyss, the light that I had seen in my vision suddenly appeared. It completely evaporated any substances in its path and left a deep gouge inside the earth. And following the light, it appeared from The Abyss. Did it appear because of the nukes, or Titan¡¯s attack I didn¡¯t know. However nothing changed the fact that we had awoken a monster that had been sleeping deep within The Abyss¡­ Its whole body was covered in a dark silver color. Upon spreading its wings, it slowly rose towards the skies. It looked a bit smaller than the Dragon King. There was no doubt that it was a Dragon as well. However, the thing different about it was that prior to any Dragon I had seen, this one had three heads. I tried appraising it¨D¨D God Dragon Hydra Dragon Type Lv5593 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡®Its level is over 5000!?That¡¯s way over Titan¡¯s and the Dragon King¡¯s levels! ¡¡Is this the real Dragon BOSS?Or rather is it something even above than that¡­¡¯ ¡°Wait, wait, wait!What in the world is going on? Didn¡¯t we just take care of the BOSS?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything about a second one!¡± Elias and Anna were yelling with faces filled with anxiety. ¡°Gojo is that thing a BOSS as well?Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be only one per country?¡± Wan asked me worriedly as well. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­However I get an even more dangerous feeling from this one.¡± I stood up and looked at Leo. ¡°I¡¯ll go defeat it.You go ahead and evacuate so that you don¡¯t get dragged into it.¡± After saying that, I opened a hole in my space region. Just as I was going inside, Gress standing behind me was trying to say something however before he could say anything I was already standing in front of the Dragon. The three headed Dragon in front of me gave me a feeling of danger that I hadn¡¯t felt up until now. Upon arriving there Hydra immediately turned its three heads towards me as if showing some interest in me. This was definitely a monster that we couldn¡¯t just let roam free. Seeing it suddenly, the images of scorching America popped into my head. I definitely had to take care of it here. I crossed my arms in front of my chest and began amassing the largest amount of magic power that I currently could. Lightnings began to dance through the skies, and the air began shaking. I had decided to use my full power!! I raised my hand high above and began pouring out magic power. The sky lit up and Hydra also twitched a bit. ¡®Pierce¨D¨D¡¯ ¡°Lightning Sovereign!!!¡± An enormous lightning pierced the heavens and headed towards the ground. This was the strongest Lightning Magic that I had used to date. The ground where the lightning fell was completely annihilated. But¡­ From within the lightning, Hydra slowly came out and headed towards me. ¡®It didn¡¯t take any damage?¡¯ In order to dodge it, I began circling left at high speed. However that didn¡¯t stop Hydra from following me. It faced its three heads towards me ready to shoot off that devastating light! ¡®That light is trouble.On top of not being able to defend against it I also can¡¯t heal the parts it has touched.¡¯ While dodging the light, I began looking for a gap where I could use magic. However this Dragon was faster than I had thought! Still due to the support of God Eyes and teleportation there was no way it could hit me. And when it came to flying in the air, I had the upper hand. Due to its enormous body I managed to find a slight opportunity to attack. I went above its head and immediately brought out a huge amount of magic power, forming it into a ball of flames. Hydra turned its three heads to look at the enormous sun-like ball that had formed above it. Afterwards I launched the ball of flames right at it¨D¨D ¡°Inferno!!!¡± The ball of flames landed directly on Hydra! After the impact the ball of flames turned into a huge pillar of flames, bringing ruin to everything in the surroundings. Even if it was slight, if it had only wounded it a bit, then I would have some chance of winning¡­ However, from within the flames three rays of light came shooting towards me! Along with the light the flames disappeared, and Hydra¡¯s dark body appeared once again in the air. ¡®Does not even Extreme Magic work on this thing? If that¡¯s the case then¡­¡¯ I created an enormous magic circle. ¡®Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to bring forth strength that¡¯s enough to break through that defense of it!!¡¯ ¡°Summon!! ¨D¨D¨D¨D Flame Dragon King Shiva come forth!!!¡± From within the magic circle, an enormous Dragon covered in bright red scales appeared. Facing Hydra it opened its mouth and roared. The God Dragon Hydra¡¯s and the Flaming Dragon King Shiva¡¯s magic collided. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®No, no, no, no matter how I look at it this is way too crazy!With Summoning Magic huge amounts of MP are required when you tame as well as when you summon.Even more so for strong monsters.Gojo has constantly been using magic that I¡¯ve never seen before to attack that dark Dragon, and he also summoned Titan before.The only explanation would be that he has an unlimited amount of MP.¡¯ ¡°Carlo!Did Gojo really tame the BOSS?¡± Leo asked me with a complicated expression. ¡°Seems like it.If he¡¯s able to tame Titan it wouldn¡¯t surprise me if he was able to tame the Dragon¡¯s BOSS as well¡­¡± ¡®However the thing that bothered me was his success rate¡­ Considering those two were BOSSes, their tame success chance should have been pretty low.To be able to tame the Dragon King as well as Titan one after another must probably mean that his Class Skill rank is pretty high.¡¯ ¡°Carlo, that Dragon King is already dead right?¡± Freya asked with a worried face. It was only natural, that Dragon was the one that killed her parents after all. ¡°It¡¯s fine.It¡¯s definitely dead.Gojo is just making it reappear using Summoning Magic.¡± Hearing my words she looked like she had calmed down a tad bit, however at that time¡­ ¡°Freya!¡± From next to us Gress called out to Freya with an expression devoid of blood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Can you go and bring Gojo back?It¡¯s pointless to go on like this.We¡¯ll all be killed.¡± It did look like it was really urgent, however was Gress really expecting Freya to just go and interrupt the battle between Gojo and the Dragon? There was no way that could happen. ¡°What is pointless Gress.There¡¯s no way we can just send Freya up there.¡± ¡°Even Gojo cannot win against that Dragon!There¡¯s a good reason he can¡¯t!!¡± Upon hearing the words of Gress, the owner of the Magic Eye, everyone standing here at this time suddenly felt themselves being enveloped in a sense of urgency. Chapter 88 ¡°Are you really planning on making Freya go?¡± Those were the first words that came out of my mouth when I heard Gress told me about his plan. It was of course necessary to let Gojo know. However it was way too dangerous to let Freya go there. ¡°Leo, I¡¯ll go.I may not be able to use magic, but there is no one else besides me that can get to Gojo.Besides I want to do it.¡± If what Gress had told us was really true, then there was no way for Gojo to win¡­ Everyone here had already seen Gojo¡¯s unbelievable strength. If even Gojo is fighting an opponent that he can¡¯t defeat, then now is no time to be arguing over these kinds of things! ¡°Okay.We¡¯ll support you as well.Be careful.¡± After I said that, Freya got on her Dragon and flew to the skies. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Dragon King began gathering magic power in its mouth. I had decided to attack before the Hydra had a chance to do anything. After enough magic power was gathered it shot off a fire ball of pure destruction. ¡°Ball of Destruction!!¡± The ball of fire heading towards the Hydra let off a blinding light and in the next moment enveloped Hydra¡¯s whole body in a sea of flames. The shock from the collision traversed the whole sky. ¡®As long as Hydra doesn¡¯t have as much Magic Defense as Titan then it should have an effect.¡¯ Is what I thought but¡­ ¡°Gyaaaaaa!¡± Suddenly I noticed a shriek from behind me. Turning back to look, I saw that Freya was riding her Dragon and flying towards me. Due to the explosion she was apparently thrown back. ¡°What is she doing¡­¡± I hurriedly used teleportation to go help her. When I got to Freya I noticed that there was actually a wall of wind surrounding and protecting her. ¡®Leo¡¯s skill¡­¡¯ Looking over to the others it seems like they were about to be blown off as well, however they somehow managed to resist with the help of Elias¡¯ Protection. ¡°Why did you come here!Can¡¯t you see it¡¯s dangerous!!¡± ¡°Gojo¡­ You need to come back, Gress has something important that he needs to tell you.¡± ¡°Something important?What is it!?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about that black Dragon.The way things are now there¡¯s no chance of winning.Please.Just trust me.¡± I didn¡¯t quite get what she was getting at, however it really did seem to be urgent. ¡°Okay.¡± Taking Freya and her Dragon with me I used teleportation to go back to where Leo and Gress were waiting. They were both kind of startled due to me suddenly appearing in front of them. ¡°Gojo!!There¡¯s no way to beat that Dragon!¡± Upon snapping out of his confusion, Gress immediately ran to me and spoke with a face rid of all color¡­ ¡®Even if you tell me that¡­ Hydra is currently enveloped in flames over there you know.No matter how strong it may be, I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll come out unscathed¡­¡¯ Just as I thought that, the three heads let out a fierce roar sucking in the flames and smoke along with it. And as if trying to display its enormous dark silvery frame, Hydra rose up and spread its wings wide. It suddenly gathered an enormous amount of magic power and simultaneously shot off three breaths of light!! Just as the light landed on the Dragon King¡¯s body, he immediately disintegrated. ¡®It defeated the Dragon King with one attack¡­ It¡¯s way too strong.¡¯ On top of that it seemed like attacks themselves didn¡¯t work on it!? ¡®Strange¡­, it¡¯s like there¡¯s no response from the attack at all¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s just a matter of having a high Defense stat¡­¡¯ ¡°Attacks against it are pointless.Even with your strength¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean!?¡± ¡°That Dragon has an Unique Skill called Absolute Defense.It nullifies any kind of attack.¡± ¡°Absolute Defense!?¡± If that were really the case then that would explain why it didn¡¯t feel any response from my attacks¡­ ¡°Wait Gress you can see Hydra¡¯s stats!?¡± ¡°Yes.I have a skill called Magic Eye which allows me to see through all kinds of statuses.And on top of its Absolute Defense, the breaths that it shoots out also have the effect of breaking down any kind of substance or energy on an atomic level.It¡¯s an unblockable attack.¡± ¡®An unblockable attack¡­ Things are way worse than I originally thought.That Dragon has a hold of the strongest shield as well as the strongest spear, that¡¯s a contradiction in itself¡­¡¯ While we were talking, it seems like Hydra suddenly took note of our presence. Facing us it once again shot off those breaths of light. The light ran through the ground disintegrating everything in its path. I immediately stopped time and moved everyone. I moved us to a place far behind Hydra in an attempt to buy as much time as possible. Upon resuming time everyone was once again a bit shocked, but due to it happening for the second time now, they all understood that it was probably due to one of my skills. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then I can¡¯t win.And in that case it¡¯s for the best that we retreat from here.¡± Hearing my words, everyone looked down, no one objecting. ¡®In the end if it¡¯s just the people here then it won¡¯t be that hard to save everyone¡­¡¯ While thinking that, apparently Hydra had noticed us once more and was now heading towards us. I opened a huge crack space in an attempt to teleport everyone out. However just as we were about to leave, Hydra suddenly stopped in mid air and turned in the opposite direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­?¡± Leo was left with a shocked expression on his face. Looking up we could see that Hydra was beginning to gather magic power once more. It shot out its breaths towards the complete opposite direction of us, so we were all completely dumbfounded¡­ I immediately used Clairvoyance to see where Hydra¡¯s breaths were heading. In the distant sea I could clearly see the remains of numerous battle ships. There were numerous places where flames were rising up to the sky as well. ¡®That is¡­¡¯ After me, Leo immediately asked Luke to use Clairvoyance as well. With only a glance Luke understood the situation. ¡°It¡¯s the NATO Marine Forces.They¡¯ve been completely wiped out.¡± Hearing Luke¡¯s words Leo made a complicated expression and tried to squeeze the words out of his mouth. ¡°It can attack even at that distance¡­ If it goes to Ireland or France, then it will only lay ruin everywhere.There¡¯s no way we can go and let that happen.¡± ¡°Even if you say that, considering there¡¯s no way to defeat it, what are we supposed to do.¡± It¡¯s not like I wanted to run away as well, however I had no idea on what to do against it. Afterwards Hydra once again turned towards us, and spreading its wings began flying. As we felt the pressure beginning to slowly choke us, Gress suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°There might be a way.If it¡¯s that then maybe.¡± Hydra opened its mouth and shot out its breath of light. It appears that it was keen on getting rid of us. Or maybe it was targeting just me. Either way just as the light was about to envelop everything around us I stopped time and once again moved everyone. ¡°Whoa!?¡± Gress, Leo and the others were once again a bit startled. I couldn¡¯t blame them, being forcefully moved through space while time was stopped would be startling for anyone. ¡°So what¡¯s that way that you were talking about?¡± ¡°Oh yea, there¡¯s a guy called Saruman who gave us, The Sanctuary Knights our weapons.In the midst of the weapons he owns, there¡¯s a sword called the [Dragon Slayer].¡± ¡°Can we really kill Hydra with that!?¡± ¡°Probably¡­ When I appraised it before, it had said that the one who is able to wield it will be able to slice through anything.However I cannot say for certain that it will be able to pass through Hydra¡¯s Absolute Defense. However if there¡¯s a hope of defeating Hydra, then I can¡¯t think of anything else besides that sword.¡± After hearing Gress¡¯ explanation, as if having remembered something Leo bit his lips and then began speaking. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the sword that sucks away MP?¡± ¡°Yes Master Leo that is correct.It¡¯s the sword that no one could actually use.¡± ¡®It sucks MP?So there¡¯s a strange sword like that¡­ Still if that¡¯s the case then¡­¡¯ ¡°Still Gress, that thing sucks out an enormous amount of MP.And Gojo has already probably consumed a huge amount of MP as it is.If he loses any more he might be in danger¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Gojo then it¡¯ll be fine.After all he has a skill that gives him infinite magic power.¡± After hearing that, everyone in the area was completely stupefied. Every single ability user here could imagine what it would mean to have an infinite amount of MP. ¡°Amazing¡­ You can even see my status?¡± ¡°Yea, I know that you have some amazing skills.To be honest at first I was scared, however you¡¯re the only one we can count on Gojo!¡± ¡°I understand.So then where is that sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in Saruman¡¯s research facility in Dresden in Germany.Do you think we¡¯re gonna be able to go there using your teleportation ability?¡± I still hadn¡¯t been to Dresden. I¡¯d been to Berlin before, however if I didn¡¯t have a clear image of the place I wanted to go to, I couldn¡¯t teleport to it. If I knew this kind of thing would have happened I would have travelled a lot more before The Calamity¡­ ¡°Is it far from Berlin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite far¡­¡± The only thing I could do now was go to Berlin and just fly to Dresden from there¡­ ¡°It¡¯ll probably take me from 2 to 30 minutes to get there.After all I still think it¡¯s best if we all retreat.¡± Hearing my proposal Leo shook his head. ¡°We cannot let that thing out of sight, if we do, no one knows where it might go next.If it goes to a place with a lot of people numerous casualties will appear, and even if it goes back to The Abyss it will be hard to track it down afterwards.If it¡¯s me then I can control the atmosphere and prevent it from flying.Take Gress with you and go!¡± I could see a strong determination within Leo¡¯s eyes. And it appeared that all the other Sanctuary Knights members had the same idea as Leo. I could clearly see that they completely trusted Leo. ¡°Gojo go.We¡¯ll take care of things here somehow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you Gojo.Just try to get back before we¡¯re wiped out.¡± Freya and Carlo both said to me with smiles on their faces, however I could clearly see that they were just acting tough. ¡°Gojo, not one person here will fall down easily.I believe that after you come back with that sword, you¡¯ll be able to take it down easily.So go ahead. We believe in you!¡± Wan slapped me on the back with everything she had. ¡®The only thing I can do is get the sword as fast as I can huh¡­ In that case that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ll do!¡¯ I immediately took Gress¡¯ hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Looking back I could see everyone sending us off with a smile on their faces, and from behind them I could also see Hydra flying towards them at high speed. I bit down hard on my lips and entered the space region disappearing towards Berlin¡­ Chapter 89 We quickly reached Berlin. The atmosphere here was completely different and people looked like they were still living normal lives. Liveliness could be felt throughout the whole city. Even though it had suffered some damages due to The Calamity, because monsters hadn¡¯t directly appeared here, the damages weren¡¯t serious and the repairs had been pretty swift. ¡®To imagine that there¡¯s this much difference from country to country¡­¡¯ ¡°Gress!In which direction is the research facility that holds the sword?¡± ¡°If I remember correctly it should be South from Berlin. I¡¯m not sure about any other details.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I took Gress¡¯ hand and flew with him at high speed. ¡°Waaaaaaaa!!?¡± Gress screamed with a face devoid of all color after getting pulled up. He was probably extremely scared due to not being used to it, however I¡¯d just have to have him bear it for the time being. Thinking back, this kind of reminded me of the time I flew with Shimizu back in Japan. While we were soaring through the skies I opened my space region. Due to defeating a large number of Earth Dragons I had maxed out the Paladin class again. In order to be able to fight against Hydra more efficiently I took out a number of Class Slates that seemed like they¡¯d be useful. Just as I was thinking of using the Assassin Class Slate, I caught notice of something. On top of the Hero Class Slate I could now see the Y/N pop up. ¡®Strange, up until now I¡¯ve never been able to use it. Did I fulfil some sort of requirement?I guess it must¡¯ve been because I maxed out the Paladin.¡¯ No matter what, this was a sign of good luck. I immediately pressed down on the pop up. Afterwards I decided to see what my new Class Skill had turned out to be¡­ Hero Lv1 Light Protection Rank F Light Protection huh¡­ Now that I think about it Leo had another one called Wind Protection.Does that mean that the Hero Class Skill is divided into Light and the Wind Protections?¡¯ Either way I stopped thinking about it and decided to appraise the Light Protection skill. Apparently it raised the user¡¯s Strength and Agility stats during the daytime. It was still at rank F so the increase wasn¡¯t that significant, however it was still better than nothing. I controlled the atmosphere to create a wall in order to block the incoming wind and spoke to Gress. ¡°Gress, is there some kind of building that stands out near the facility?¡± After all, if there was such a building, I could easily search for it with Clairvoyance and teleport there afterwards. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, I¡¯ve only been there once as well¡­ I only know that it¡¯s situated on top of a small mountain.I¡¯ll be able to recognize it if we get close, but that¡¯s about it¡­¡± ¡°How about Dresden?Any specific place, or something that stands out there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure about Dresden as well¡­It¡¯s not like I went there for sightseeing so I can¡¯t think of anything on the top of my head.¡± ¡®It¡¯s a bit of a downer that he doesn¡¯t know¡­Oh well I guess I¡¯ll just keep going like this¡­¡¯ I used Clairvoyance to look up ahead by quite a bit and afterwards teleported there. After all this way it was way faster than just normal flight. It felt like I was using shortcuts. ¡°Gojo wait!If you keep teleporting like that I¡¯ll lose track of where we are.If we¡¯re not careful we might fly past Dresden. If you¡¯re going to teleport at least try and use something that can be used as a landmark.¡± ¡°A landmark¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!An airport! There¡¯s an airport in Dresden.We went to the town from there.Just teleport to any airport you see!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡®Airport huh¡­¡¯ I immediately began scanning the area with Clairvoyance for airports. ¡°Found one!¡± I teleported right on top of the airport that I had just found. ¡°How is it Gress?Is it this one?¡± ¡°¡­No it¡¯s not this one.¡± ¡®I guess it¡¯s even farther then¡­¡¯ While thinking that I continued scouting further up South with Clairvoyance for other airports. After a while, I managed to find an airport that was way bigger than the one we had visited just now. I immediately teleported there¡­ ¡°Gress!How about this one?¡± Flying up high in the air both me and Gress were looking at that airport. ¡°This is it!This is Dresden Airport!!¡± ¡°Where is the facility from here?¡± ¡°It should be North.Search for a mountain with facilities built on top of it!¡± After flying and teleporting for a bit we found ourselves above a small mountain with buildings on top of it. The downside was that all of the buildings looked the same from above. ¡°Gress, which building is it?¡± ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve only seen the main entrance. If I see it again I¡¯ll probably be able to tell.¡± ¡°Main entrance it is then.¡± I immediately used teleportation to teleport myself and Gress in front of the main entrance of one of the buildings. ¡°How is it?Is it this one?¡± ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s not this one.¡± Using teleportation we immediately went to another building. ¡°How about this one?¡± ¡°Still not it¡­¡± Afterwards we proceeded teleporting to several buildings but couldn¡¯t find the right one. However at the time of the 7th teleport¡­ ¡°This is it!This is Saruman¡¯s research facility!!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I immediately stopped time. The door in front of me looked automatic so I went in front of it and tried opening it, however as expected it was locked. And on the inside I could see numerous people standing guard. Still currently I didn¡¯t have any time to explain to them what was happening. I would have loved to go inside with teleportation, however I couldn¡¯t use any kind of spells or magic while time was stopped. And I didn¡¯t want to waste any time so I decided that the fastest method would be to break through the front. I faced the door and shattered it. The pieces of broken glass however just stood there floating in the air, stopped in time. ¡®I should remember that it¡¯s dangerous to break glass while time is stopped¡­¡¯ While thinking that I proceeded to carefully dodge the pieces of shattered glass and go inside. I wanted to go to the place where the sword was while still having time stopped, however I realized that I¡¯d forgotten to ask on which floor it was. So I unwillingly resumed time. After which the alarm immediately sounded. ¡®Is it because I shattered the entrance¡­? I guess it¡¯s understandable, however we¡¯re in a hurry here! I¡¯ll apologize later.¡¯ ¡°Gress, on which floor is the sword?¡± ¡°Wha?You¡¯re already inside!?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the small things! On which floor is it!?¡± ¡°The 2nd one underground.Last time I went there with the elevator.¡± Hearing that I once again stopped time. When I was just turning around the corner, I saw that there were numerous guards running towards the entrance stopped in time. I looked at them for a sec and then slipped past them. While carrying Gress on my shoulder I proceeded to look for the elevator. Time was stopped so there was no point in rushing, however I still wanted to find it as fast as possible. After finding the elevator and opening up the door, another obstacle appeared in the form of a cabin, which wouldn¡¯t let me go down. I once again resumed time and opened a crack in my space region which allowed me to slip through the other side of the cabin and go down. I could hear Gress panicking while being carried on my shoulder, however I decided to pay him no mind and just kept going until I reached the 2nd underground floor. I stopped time once again and proceeded to look for the room with the sword. After opening quite a few rooms forcefully I finally stumbled upon a completely dark room. ¡°Is it this one¡­?¡± I let Gress down from my shoulder and began looking for the light switch. After finding it I resumed time and pressed it. Starting from us and going towards the back of the room, light started gradually enveloping the room. What I saw in the next instant were hundreds of weapons and armor. ¡°This is it!It¡¯s this room.¡± Gress was shouting with a surprised expression. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to look around!The guards will be here any moment.Where exactly is that sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that sword in the far back strapped to that pedestal!¡± Turning my gaze, I saw a single sword without a scabbard, laying there strapped by numerous chains on top of a pedestal made from metal. I slowly walked up to it. After getting close to I felt some kind of unpleasant feeling coming out of the sword. ¡°I think it should be fine, but still try to be careful Gojo.¡± Still looking at it, it really was a strange sword. Starting from the middle up until the end, the blade of the sword was split into two parts, and the whole blade of the sword was black. I proceeded to place my hand on the hilt. Just as I grabbed it, the blade of the sword started emitting light. I could feel the sword trying to suck out my MP through my hand that was holding it, however due to having the Infinite Magic Power skill I was completely fine. Numerous strange symbols started popping up on top of the sword after which it started glowing with even stronger light. ¡®This light¡­ I feel like it¡¯s similar to the light that Hydra shoots out.¡¯ From behind me I could hear Gress speaking. ¡°That is the Dragon Slayer Seigfried¡¯s Sword¡­ Balmung.¡± Chapter 90 ¡°Gress!¡± I hurriedly grabbed Gress¡¯ hand and opened an entrance in the space region. Upon doing so from within the entrance of the room, guards started charging in. Luckily we managed to get inside the space region before they noticed us. I felt kind of bad because we trespassed as well as stole one of their weapons. I felt apologetic towards Saruman, but that would have to wait till later. With Gress in hand I teleported us back to the United Kingdom. ¡®Please everyone, be alive!¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Riding next to Freya on her Dragon, we were currently circling around Hydra. Unfortunately unless we managed to get a bit closer I wouldn¡¯t be able to use Atmosphere Manipulation in order to stop it from flying. ¡°Freya can you somehow get us closer!?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try!!¡± While avoiding Hydra¡¯s breaths Freya tried to get closer, however it was evident that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy. On top of that it seemed that Hydra could use Atmosphere Manipulation to the same degree as me. While we were flying towards it, it suddenly appeared above us and created a huge gale of wind with a flap of its wings. ¡°Kyaaaaaa!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± By barely grabbing a hold of the reins that Freya was holding, I somehow managed to regain my balance. ¡®It¡¯s too strong¡­ I guess a straightforward approach really won¡¯t work.¡¯ Just as Hydra was preparing to go in pursuit, suddenly three shadows shot past us, charging towards it. They were Gargoyles that Carlo had summoned. The Gargoyles reached Hydra and began flying around it, trying to distract it. While avoiding its breaths the Gargoyles were somehow able to get closer to it, however in the end due to the gales of wind created by the flapping of Hydra¡¯s wings it wasn¡¯t that easy. On the ground Luke was shooting with his bow while Alexander and Anna were attacking with magic. They clearly knew it wouldn¡¯t work, however they did with the purpose of just attracting Hydra¡¯s attention. And as if it had worked, Hydra turned one of its heads and shot a breath of light towards the ground. At that moment Wan wielded her stretched rod and slammed it into the three of them shooting them away. The three of them were blown off, however due to that they somehow managed to avoid the breath of light. It was a rough tactic, however they didn¡¯t have any other way to avoid Hydra¡¯s breaths. And it also seemed like Wan had learned how to skilfully control her new rod. She would slam it in the ground and then stretch it, after which she would suddenly shrink it again. Doing this allowed her to travel really fast. She wasn¡¯t as effective as Gojo however it was a spectacular movement ability that she had attained. Even if Hydra wanted to hit Wan, it wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. After Wan shot Luke, Alexander and Anna, Ryu and Elias would immediately rush to them and begin casting Healing Magic. They were able to form a nice synergy, but in the end we were still only trying to buy time. We probably wouldn¡¯t last much longer¡­ After all everyone was already nearing their limits. After shooting three breaths simultaneously and evaporating the Gargoyles, Hydra flapped its wings and sent me and Freya flying once again. ¡®This time I won¡¯t be able to hold on!¡¯ It was just as I thought that¨D¨D ¡°Master Leo, are you alright!?¡± Gress was suddenly standing in front of me. Looking around I could see that everyone else was also gathered in a place on the ground that was quite a distance away from Hydra. ¡°Gress you¡¯re back!Where¡¯s Gojo?¡± ¡°He¡¯s over there!¡± After saying that Gress pointed towards the dark Dragon in the distance. ¡°Did you get the sword!?¡± ¡°Yes.However we still don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work or not.The only thing we can do now is trust in Gojo.¡± ¡°Gojo¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Standing in front of me, the God of Dragons was quietly staring at me. As expected from the God in its name, it was giving off a haughty aura. I still wasn¡¯t sure whether or not this sword would actually work, however what I did know was that if left alone, just this Dragon alone could probably wipe out the rest of humanity. Without giving off any warnings, one of the Hydra¡¯s heads shot a beam of light towards me! I immediately moved to dodge, however while dodging I also opened an entrance to the space region right behind me. I was thinking of using the space region to redirect the breath right back at it however¡­ Just as the breath of light touched the entrance it disintegrated. Still I wasn¡¯t disappointed, after all the further I got from it the more unstable the entrance became either way so I didn¡¯t pay it much attention. I tightly clenched my new sword and teleported towards Hydra. I instantly appeared on top of one of its heads and stopped time. Using the momentum that I had built up I slashed down towards Hydra! Upon colliding with Hydra the sword gave of a high-pitched sound and was repelled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work!?¡± Just as the depression was starting to crawl up my body, I suddenly remembered that the sword was a magical sword after all, so maybe it just didn¡¯t work because of the frozen time. I resumed time and once again swung towards Hydra. This time the shining sword left a small mark on top of Hydra¡¯s scales. ¡®¡­So tough!¡¯ Even though it was small, Hydra still got pissed that it was wounded and started shooting breaths of light in all directions. Seeing that I temporarily backed off. It wasn¡¯t big but I had certainly wounded it. Still to completely defeat it I would need an even stronger attack. While still clenching tightly to the sword I began pouring magic power into it. With the help of the Infinite Magic Power and Dragon King¡¯s Coffin skills, I was able to instantly pour an absurd amount of magic power into the sword. The blade suddenly started shaking and began giving off deaf noises. Just as I saw the blade suddenly protruded, forming into a huge blade of light spanning high towards the skies. As if its magic power was going out of control, the sword started struggling inside of my hands. However I tightly gripped onto it, holding it back. Looking back at Hydra I could see a slight fear beginning to form in its eyes. It retreated back in order to create distance between us and began attacking once again. I immediately used teleportation to close the distance, and suddenly found myself right in front of Hydra. Upon seeing me that close to itself, Hydra suddenly gave off a loud roar. Without giving it any mind I was just about to swing down when Hydra¡¯s body suddenly began emitting light, turning into a white luminous body. ¡°What the!?¡± Its body suddenly lost its shape, beginning to compress into the form of a ball. My body immediately notified me of a huge sense of danger. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ Is what I thought, and immediately used teleportation to get away. Just as I got away the ball of light split and a destructive light in the form of a sphere enveloped the whole area in an instant. As the light began to subside, Hydra¡¯s dark body appeared once again in mid air, however the ground beneath it was gone, leaving behind only the outlines of a globe. ¡®To think it could do something like that as well¡­¡¯ Just thinking about what would happen if I had gotten hit by that gave me chills. Still due to probably using a huge amount of magic power Hydra currently looked tired. It probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it again any time soon. I once again used teleportation and appeared in front of Hydra. I clenched my sword and brought it up. The violent magic power caused the sword to once again go out of control, however I managed to hold it back with my sheer strength and brought it down. The enormous blade of light formed a dazzling arc in the sky, and with it it easily chopped off Hydra¡¯s left head alongside some of its body!! The enormous blade of light didn¡¯t only chop Hydra it also continued down, burying itself into London as well. Even though one of its heads had just been chopped off, Hydra still moved its remaining two heads to shoot off breath of light. Dodging them I used teleportation once again to get behind it. Balmung still shone as if saying that it still had power left in it, and the blade once again protruded to reach to the ground. Clenching it tight I swung it horizontally once, splitting Hydra¡¯s body in two. ¡°Tame!!!¡± Around Hydra¡¯s split body, a magic circle suddenly appeared. However it seemed a bit different than what I had seen before. As if shaking, the magic circle looked like it was losing its light and crumbled to pieces. ¡®I guess it must be hard when it comes to a monster as strong as Hydra!?¡¯ Just as I thought that, Hydra¡¯s body turned into black smoke and was sucked into a ball, the size of a soccer ball that suddenly appeared in the middle of the magic circle. ¡®Can that be its Magic Core?¡¯ In the next moment, the soccer-like ball and the magic circle disappeared simultaneously. Looking at the Tame Display List I could clearly see God of Dragons Hydra¡¯s name displayed on it. Next as per usual I went to the place where Hydra had been, and as always, that was there. I finally realized that I had misunderstood it all along. ¡°This is no Magic Core!¡± Chapter 91 I picked up the candy and appraised it¨D¨D Dragon Blast UR Disintegrates any and all substancesand allows the user to shoot off waves of light. It was a skill that perfectly incorporated the characteristics of Hydra. That is why up until now I assumed that these candies were the monster¡¯s magic cores. However now that I thought more about it, these candies were exactly the same as the ones I used to get from the gacha. The strange phenomenon was still continuing¡­ Up until now I had assumed that the gacha had disappeared completely, however looking at this candy in my hand, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. These things that I had assumed were Magic Cores were being placed right here in front of me by someone. Just like the gacha had been¡­ Thinking back to it, encountering the gacha might not have been a coincidence at all. ¡®If someone really is behind all of this then¡­¡¯ Just thinking about that gave me the chills. Were they perhaps trying to get me to do something? The more I thought about it the more confused I got. I opened my space region and put the Dragon Blast candy inside. Somehow I didn¡¯t feel like eating it at all. Afterwards I gazed up at the sky. ¡®Is someone really watching me I wonder¡­?¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Did he do it¡­¡± A number of rays of light suddenly flashed, and afterwards Hydra¡¯s body was nowhere to be seen. ¡®Did Gojo use the sword and defeat it?¡¯ ¡°Master Leo¡­ Hydra¡¯s presence vanished completely.He did it!!¡± Hearing that all of us hurriedly started running towards Gojo. Wan in particular was moving with a speed that no one else could catch up to. When we finally got to the place where Gojo was, we saw that Wan was already there talking with him. ¡®Is it just my imagination I wonder?Even though he just defeated that thing he somehow looks down.¡¯ ¡°Gojo you actually beat Hydra, right!?¡± ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about it any more.¡± ¡°Gojo there won¡¯t be any other stronger Dragons coming out right!?¡± Freya was asking Gojo with a worried expression. ¡°No way.Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it any more.There aren¡¯t any other strong Dragons left in the area, and I think that from now on the Dragons as a whole will start dwindling as well.¡± Hearing that everyone here including me, let out sighs of relief. ¡®So it¡¯s finally over¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®Well either way I guess I¡¯ll think about the other stuff later, for now I defeated Hydra and everyone is safe so all is good.Still this sword really saved me.¡¯ Looking at the sword I held in my right hand, shock suddenly covered my face¡­ ¡°AH!!¡± ¡°Gojo what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Asked Leo immediately after hearing me scream. ¡°It¡¯s ruined¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s gazes began to gather on the sword. Cracks could be seen running down the whole sword, and the blade was chipped in numerous places as well. ¡®I guess it¡¯s because I used it in that manner¡­¡¯ The worst part of it all was that I had just straight up stolen the thing¡­ Saruman would definitely be pissed at me. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll talk to Saruman about it.¡± Said Leo with a smile on his face. ¡®He really is a true Hero in every sense of the word.¡¯ After saying ¡°Thank you.¡± I handed the ruined sword Leo. Unfortunately with the current rank of my Blacksmithing Class Skill I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to repair a rare item such as that. ¡®I just hope that they won¡¯t make me pay a huge sum for it¡­¡¯ ¡°Either way, let¡¯s go back for now.¡± After saying that I opened a crack in the air that led to the space region. Which of course led to Brest. ¡°Can you use this thing to go to other places as well?¡± Wan asked with a curious expression, however Ryu and everyone from The Sanctuary Knights looked at the space region with a tinge of fear in their eyes. Gress was the first of them to step within the crack. ¡°I¡¯ve already passed through this thing numerous times, I¡¯m used to it already.¡± He said with a somewhat resigned tone. After he stepped inside and was teleported to the other side Wan followed after him without any hesitation. However there were still some Sanctuary Knights members who were a bit hesitant¡­ ¡°I cannot keep maintaining this for a long time, so please go inside.¡± After urging them, it seems like they had finally made up their minds and so everyone passed through. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [NATO General Staff Headquarters?Army General Hansen] ¡°The Sanctuary Knights are back, you say!?Are you serious!¡± ¡®If we were to follow the original plan, they were supposed to go to Ireland after defeating the BOSS, and help the refugees there.Even if they weren¡¯t able to defeat the BOSS, they were to still go to Ireland either way. After all the battleships and the submarine were dispatched there as well¡­There shouldn¡¯t have been a way for them to return without first going to Ireland. How in the world did they come back?¡¯ ¡°Gather all of the Commanders and General Managers.We¡¯re having an emergency meeting! ¡¡Also convey to Leo to come to the meeting room as soon as he can.¡± ¡®After hearing about the wiping out of the NATO Marine Forces I had assumed they were in dire straits as well but I guess that¡¯s ability users for you.¡¯ A bit after that the emergency meeting was held. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°I¡¯m coming in.¡± After opening the door in front of me I saw three desks lined up in a ¥³ position, with executives from the NATO Army sitting all around them. ¡°Leo, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re safe.We were worried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Did you defeat the BOSS?¡± ¡°Yes, after discovering the BOSS we proceeded to subjugate it.¡± Hearing my words everyone inside the room let out voices of praise. ¡°What kind of Dragon was it!?¡± ¡°Yes, give us the details.¡± Were the questions the other executives began asking me. ¡®I guess it¡¯s only natural that they want to know everything¡­¡¯ ¡°The BOSS that we encountered was an enormous red Dragon.It was a really tough battle, however with our combined strength we somehow managed to take it down.¡± ¡°Were you the one who dealt the final blow Leo?¡± It appeared that they really wanted to know who had defeated the Dragon in the end. After taking in a deep breath I answered. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¨D¨DSeveral hours earlier After arriving at Brest, we immediately went to the nearby military facility to wait there. Currently all of us were gathered in one of the waiting rooms. ¡°Well then Gojo, it¡¯s time you tell us more about yourself.I promise not to reveal anything we hear here today.¡± Leo said with a serious expression. ¡®I guess I did promise them I¡¯d talk¡­¡¯ Afterwards I proceeded to tell them about everything that had happened to me. About how the gacha had appeared, about The Immortal King in Japan, the things that happened in America and so on. Listening closely at my story, I could see that they all had a hard time believing all of it. ¡°Ugh, still that¡¯s a hard to believe story.Can you prove it to us somehow?¡± said Carlo with a complicated look on his face. ¡®Proof huh¡­¡¯ ¡°How about this then.¡± After saying that, in the next instant I placed the ring and bracelet that Carlo was just wearing on top of the table right next to us. After pointing at the things I had just left on the table all of them were completely dumbfounded. ¡°Those!Those are the ones I was just wearing!?How in the!?¡± ¡°I just stopped time.¡± [[Huh!?]] Everyone was suddenly lost for words. ¡°You can even do something like that!?¡± Even Gress was completely shocked. From what I heard before he had seen my status so I figured he¡¯d have seen the Space and Time Manipulation ability already, but I guess he couldn¡¯t quite comprehend it perhaps. ¡°Is that one of the skills you got from that gacha thingy?What else can you do!?¡± Wan asked with a curious face, her eyes shining. ¡®I guess she really must be interested¡­¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s another one that¡¯s called Immortality that stops my aging.¡± ¡°You even have something like that!!So nice¡­ I wish I could have that as well!¡± Wan looked like she was having a lot of fun, however Leo and the others had a blank stare in their eyes. ¡®Oh well I guess that¡¯s how a normal person would react¡­¡¯ I proceeded to take out one of the so called Magic Cores from the space region. ¡°This is the candy that I got after defeating Hydra.I think it¡¯s the same as the ones I got from the gacha before.¡± Looking at the ball in my hand, a hint of interest could be seen appearing on the faces of Leo and the others. ¡°Leo how about it? Want to try it?¡± Chapter 92 ¡°Gress, appraise it.¡± After Leo said that, Gress looked at the ball in my hand. ¡°Dragon Blast¡­ It really seems like you¡¯ll be able to use the Hydra¡¯s breath with this.What are you gonna do Master Leo?¡± asked Gress. While smiling slightly, Leo just shook his head. ¡°If I use it, it will probably suck my MP dry in an instant leaving me dead.Gojo you¡¯re the only one that can use it.¡± said Leo, kindly refusing my offer. He really did have a point, on top of that if he had eaten it, he would be willingly parting with being human in a way. I closed my hand and put the Dragon Blast candy back in the space region. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to believe you Gojo.But leaving that aside, I want to talk about what we¡¯ll do from now on.¡± said Leo, after which everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on him. ¡°In a bit I¡¯ll have to go report about the subjugation to the military.The problem is what should I do with the information about Gojo.¡± After Leo finished his words the whole room went into silence. However before anyone could say anything Wan broke the silence. ¡°What¡¯s the problem!?Just tell them that Gojo defeated the two BOSSes and that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°I cannot do that.¡± said Leo. Hearing that, Wan made a complicated expression. ¡°Gojo is way too strong.I already hear about it from Gress, but apparently no matter the security he can easily break through anywhere.¡± continued Leo. ¡°Well I guess that¡¯s true.¡± said Wan a bit reluctantly. I couldn¡¯t of course deny any of Leo¡¯s words, I had already shown my skills in front of everyone after all. Continuing Leo said ¡°Which means that he¡¯ll be viewed as a problem by many countries.He¡¯s a strong force that can easily get into any country without anyone being able to stop him.Compared to him, the Dragons would be the least of their worries.¡± As Leo was saying, it would indeed just lead to unnecessary fear and confusion. ¡°Even if he managed to conceal his teleportation and time stopping abilities, he¡¯ll still be viewed as an unstoppable force.If that happens, I cannot see it turning into a favorable situation for Gojo.¡± ¡°That may be true, however he is still the one who defeated China¡¯s BOSS! ¡¡The Chinese Government didn¡¯t announce it publicly, however the one to be praised should have been Gojo not Suzaku.¡± said Wan. ¡®It seems like she went ahead and told the Chinese Government about me¡­Still I guess it¡¯s only natural that they did what they did.¡¯ ¡°I completely understand.However that¡¯s not the main problem.¡± said Leo. ¡°There¡¯s something else!?¡± replied Wan with a worried expression. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t only concern Gojo, but all of us as well¡­¡± said Leo while showing a serious face. Afterwards he continued. ¡°Currently the so-called ability users, or mutants, are starting to increase throughout the world.It¡¯s basically said that it¡¯s due to the fact that Magic Particles began appearing in the world, but regardless of the fact, normal citizens who discriminate against mutants have been on the rise as well.¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s true that there are some ability users that use their skills to cause crimes.Considering that I can understand them.¡± said Carlo agreeing with Leo. Following that, Leo continued talking again ¡°The problem is that we succeeded in the United Kingdom subjugation.After all it¡¯s speculated that there isn¡¯t a country with monsters stronger than the United Kingdom¡¯s Dragons.In other words, it¡¯s highly possible that the world will start moving towards peace from now on.¡± ¡°So what, do you mean to say that soldiers won¡¯t be needed in a peaceful world?¡± Asked Wan, her expression seemed a bit down. Hearing her question Leo replied. ¡°Things might still remain the same in China.You¡¯re a communist country so the society will respect the government¡¯s decision.However, we in the democratic countries, for better or worse, have to value the opinion of the citizens.As long as the country¡¯s citizens wish for it, the discriminations against the mutants can go south really fast.¡± After hearing Leo speak, the atmosphere in the room turned heavy. ¡°In order to protect ourselves and Gojo as well, it¡¯s for the best that we don¡¯t tell the truth about this time¡¯s subjugation, is what you¡¯re trying to say right?¡± Asked Carlo, to which Leo nodded in agreement. ¡°Gojo is the hero who saved the United Kingdom and us alongside it.I don¡¯t want to turn this into a situation that would hurt him.¡± said Leo. Hearing that Wan turned towards me and asked. ¡°Gojo what do you want to do? Are you really okay with this?¡± While listening to their conversation just now I had been using Telepathy on Leo, so I knew that he really was worried about me. There was nothing more than I could have asked for. Making up my mind I told them how I felt about the situation. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Brest ? First Military Meeting Room] ¡°Were you the one who dealt the final blow Leo?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Looking at Army General Heiden in front of me, I made up my mind and answered. ¡°Yes, I was the one.From now on we speculate that the numbers of Dragons in the area should begin dwindling as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great news.In that case we¡¯ll immediately dispatch a search squad towards the United Kingdom.After we¡¯ve confirmed everything we¡¯ll announce it to the media.¡± said Army General Heiden happily. ¡°The Sanctuary Knights will definitely be praised by the whole world.¡± ¡°They did also cooperate with the NATO Military this time. I¡¯m glad that everything turned out so well.Ha, ha,ha.¡± Everyone amongst the big shots were laughing, seemingly having a good time, however if it weren¡¯t for Gojo none of us here would be alive. I still couldn¡¯t get rid of the bad taste of my mouth because of having to lie just now. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Geneva] ¡°Gojo, Leo from The Sanctuary Knights is on TV.¡± said Sakuragi pointing at Leo and the others who were currently being broadcast on the big TV inside the airport. The NATO Military officially announced that due to the cooperation between them, The Sanctuary Knights, Suzaku, and the Self-Defense Force of Japan, the subjugation had been successful. And just as I had asked of him, Leo took the spotlight. Still I strongly believed that what he said about people gradually starting to discriminate against the mutants, would come true. I wasn¡¯t sure what would happen in the future to The Sanctuary Knights who were currently being treated as heroes. With Sakuragi and Mr. Hagino by my side we boarded the government plane. After sitting in my seat I decided to look over my status¨D¨D Hero Lv99 HP 5317/5317 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 105,630 Defense 52,800 Magic Defense 22,960 Agility 56,070 Dexterity 5204 Wisdom 46,440 Luck 387,450 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank A Mapping Rank SSS Title: Cavern King Magic Library Rank D Swordsmanship Rank SS Martial Arts Rank SSS Title: Martial God Forging Rank C Dismantle Rank C Plunder Rank D Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: Monster Overlord Alchemy Rank D Archive Rank D Chi Control Rank A Magic Sword Rank A Protection Rank B Light Protection Rank C [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation / Barrier / Armor of Sin Infinite Magic Power / Ultra Recovery / God Speed Gravity Manipulation / Peerless Strength / Dragon King¡¯s Coffin Complete State Immunity / God Eyes Goddess¡¯s Blessing / Immortality [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (XVII) Wind Magic (XIX) Detection (XXII) Earth Magic (XVIII) Strength Increase (XXX) Fire Magic (XVIII) Clairvoyance (XI) Light Magic (XVI) SP Increase (VIII) Summoning Magic (XXX) Cold and Heat Resistance (XVI) Lightning Magic (XXII) Physical Resistance (X) Water Magic (XVIII) Magic Resistance (X) Dark Magic (XIV) Magic Aptitude (XIII) Strengthening Magic (XVI) Growth Speed (XII) Healing Magic (XIX) Stealth (XII) Agility Increase (XXX) Precise Repair (XI) Coercion (VII) Thought Acceleration (X) Telepathy (VIII) Hostility Detection (XIII) Imitation (VIII) Mind Defense (VI) Divine Protection (XI) [Tame] God of Dragons Hydra SSS Stone Giant Titan SSS Flaming Dragon King Shiva SS Fairy Type Spriggan AAA Beast Type Chimera AAA Spirit Type Phoenix AA Metal Giant Gigas A Dragon Type Flying Dragon B Metal Giant (Middle Rank) B Rock Giant (Middle Rank) B Human Giant (Middle Rank) B Human Giant (Low Rank) C I had maxed out the Hero class. Alongside it the skill rank of Growth Speed had increased as well, as well as the rank for Light Protection It appeared that with the Hero Class I could easily obtain upgrades for the Growth Speed skill¡­ ¡°Gojo.¡± Sakuragi suddenly said, sitting right next to me. ¡°I¡¯ll say it once again but, good job.You¡¯ll finally be able to rest a bit when we get back to Japan.¡± ¡°I guess.Still there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s been bugging me lately.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s France.According to the Great Sage¡¯s Class Skill Archive, it¡¯s supposed to have a Rank A difficulty¡­However I¡¯ve been there numerous times already and I¡¯m yet to see a single monster.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it.¡± ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ll appear soon, or could they have already¡­¡± While still holding doubts in my mind the plane took off as we departed from Geneva. Chapter 93 Three month passed since I got back to Japan. The whole country was doing it¡¯s best as it was working towards repairing what had been destroyed. In the midst of that I finally decided to go and pay off the 100,000 YEN debt that I had before The Calamity happened. For a period of time, the cost of living and everything else had risen to unimaginable heights, however recently everything was steadily going back to normal. And since I currently had a large sum of money on me, I decided I might just pay my debt off. Currently I was back in my home town in the Nagano Province and was doing work as a volunteer. It mostly involved dealing with rubble, cleaning, helping the victims move and so on. In the past three months, The Sanctuary Knights had apparently succeeded in their subjugation of Canada. After which Freya had officially announced that she would be leaving The Sanctuary Knights. Suzaku which was led by Wan apparently also took on the subjugation of India, and had succeeded as well. And they also got a weapon sponsorship from that Saruman guy apparently. At first I thought he really was a good guy for doing it, but then I realized that it was probably just a way to spread his business. ¡®A merchant is always a merchant I guess¡­¡¯ Apparently he had gotten really mad after seeing the ruined sword, however after Leo had explained to him that I was actually the one who had defeated Hydra, he had seemed to calm down a bit¡­ I guess the loss and profit had balanced out nicely. I told Leo and Wan to contact me if I was needed, but I still hadn¡¯t received any notifications. ¡®I guess I¡¯m just not needed.¡¯ While thinking that, I suddenly heard a voice call out to me. ¡°Hey Gojo!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± It was the person in charge of the volunteers, Mr. Murai. ¡®What does he need me for I wonder?¡¯ After Murai took me inside the building where the rest area was, inside I saw a familiar face. ¡°It¡¯s been a whileMr. Gojo.¡± ¡°Mr. Hagino!¡± It was surprisingly Mr. Hagino of the Cabinet Office who had accompanied me on my trip to the United Kingdom. ¡®I wonder what brings him here?¡¯ As always Hagino took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat of his forehead, looking kind of troubled. While we were sitting around a rectangular table situated inside the rest area, Hagino proceeded to take out some papers from his suitcase. ¡®He¡¯s thoroughly prepared as always¡­¡¯ ¡°Gojo, today I didn¡¯t come to just talk but rather I came with a request.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You know about the case regarding the increasing number of ability users correct?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m familiar.What about it?¡± ¡°With the increase in ability users throughout the country, a number of problems started appearing.Especially ones in regards to the ability users who are still minors.As you can guess, they are still really emotional and inexperienced and some of them cannot control their newfound powers which leads to them running out of control.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡®So there really are a lot of children that obtained abilities, now that I think about it there were a lot of elderly in China who also had some kind of ability¡­I guess it affected everyone regardless of age.¡¯ Afterwards Hagino continued, ¡°That is why in order for the children to be able to learn how to use their powers, the government has taken the lead in constructing facilities in which the children can be taught.You can basically think of them as schools.¡± ¡°Schools huh¡­ To me they sound more like isolation facilities.¡± ¡°I cannot deny that that is part of it as well.¡± After saying that Hagino once again wiped off the sweat that was starting to show on his forehead. ¡®If it was adults they would immediately arrest them, but since they¡¯re still kids, they¡¯re trying to cover it up with the premise of it being a type of education huh.¡¯ No matter how one looked at it, it was obvious that they were trying to get rid of ability users. ¡°The main problem is that there aren¡¯t enough experienced ability users that can teach the children.There are a lot of adult ability users, however most of them are unable to control their powers efficiently as well.¡± ¡°Which is why you came to me.Still there¡¯s no way I can be a teacher.I¡¯m pretty stupid you see.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that Mr. Gojo. There is no one out there who can use their abilities better than you can!There are already people who will be teaching them the regular subjects, we just need you to teach them how to properly use their abilities.¡± He was saying it like it was nothing, but he came with a really troublesome task¡­ After all, I wasn¡¯t good with kids at all. Without stopping Hagino continued ¡°In the end as I said before, we are by no way trying to force you, this is simply a request¡­ However we had heard that you were doing voluntary work here, so we thought that maybe you¡¯d be willing¡­¡± ¡®He¡¯s saying it in a way that makes it impossible to decline¡­¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s say for example that I¡¯m willing to do it, will I then be sent to one of these so called schools here in Japan?¡± ¡°Japan is lacking in people as well, however we have mostly received requests from other countries who are severely lacking in people, asking us to send over Japanese ability users.So I wouldn¡¯t mind at all if you were to choose from one of the schools situated abroad as well¡­¡± saying that, Hagino put a piece of paper on top of the table. On top of it were the names of the countries along with the facilities there. Some of them included countries in Europe, Africa and America as well. China and Russia would take care of their matters by themselves it seems. While looking through that list, I suddenly caught sight of something. ¡°There¡¯s one in France as well I see.¡± Hearing my remark Hagino began speaking ¡°Yes. There wasn¡¯t a monster outbreak in France which led to there not being many ability users over there as a whole.However due to there being a number of kids that awakened to abilities in the whole world, France has been taking in children from other countries as well and are looking for experienced ability users who can teach them.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡®France huh¡­ Now that I think about it, on my way back from the United Kingdom I checked with my Archive and it still had Rank A attached to it.The same as China and Russia.¡¯ Out of all of the countries currently remaining, France had the highest difficulty rank. It was probably fine to leave the other countries to Leo and Wan, however it would be for the best if I went to France personally. ¡°Mr. Hagino can you tell me a bit more about the facility in France.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Two weeks later?France?Marseille ¡°So if I followed the map correctly, then it should be around here.¡± Before coming to France, I originally thought I would just teleport there, however doing that would result in me entering the country illegally, so in the end I just took a plane like any normal person would do and came to Marseille. Apparently the kids that awakened to abilities were being gathered in a monastery here in Marseille. In Japan we rarely see any monasteries, however here in Europe they are a pretty normal scenery. ¡°Here huh¡­¡± I finally arrived at St. Victor Monastery, looking up at it, it was way bigger than what I had originally thought it would be. It was a little bit run down, but even so it still looked like a solidly built fort. The front door was closed, and right next to it there was an intercom. To be honest it didn¡¯t seem like an active monastery to say the least¡­ I pressed the button on the intercom and after waiting for a bit, an elderly lady answered. ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Hello, my name¡¯s Gojo. I was sent here from Japan.I¡¯m supposed to meet with abbot Colbert.¡± ¡°Oh yes, we¡¯ve been waiting for you.Please stay where you are.¡± In a bit, one of the sisters of the monastery wearing a black attire came out. She let me inside and guided me to the abbot¡¯s room. From what I had heard from Mr. Hagino, apparently half of the kids present here were French, while the remaining kids were taken in from other countries. All of them were apparently learning English as a means of communication, however I had decided to learn French before coming here, so talking with the Sister went pretty smoothly. Thankfully with the help of Thought Acceleration, I was able to completely master it in just a week. Hurray for abilities. ¡°Abbot, I¡¯ve brought him.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± I went inside the abbot¡¯s room, after which I was shown to a chair that I could sit on. The abbot sitting in front of me was wearing an elegantly looking long black robe, that gave a completely different feel from the Sister¡¯s attire. ¡°Mr. Gojo, I¡¯m pleased to have you here.We have been awaiting your arrival.¡± said the abbot. Looking at him more closely, he looked like an elderly man, around his seventies. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care starting today.¡± I responded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Gojo, you will be teaching the children in the monastery on how to properly use their abilities but before doing that there¡¯s a certain thing that I must tell you.¡± said the abbot with a meek expression. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The classes in the monastery are divided by either age or abilities.And amongst all of them, there is this particular class in which we have gathered the students with the strongest abilities, and to be honest we¡¯ve been having a really hard time with them.¡± ¡°What exactly do you mean by having a hard time?¡± ¡°To be honest we¡¯ve already had a number of ability users in charge of that class, however due to them sustaining injuries every single one of them quit¡­ There wasn¡¯t a single one that could continue for an extended period of time.From what I¡¯ve heard Mr. Gojo you¡¯re a really capable ability user, so it pains me to ask this of you, but could you take charge of them?¡± ¡®So in other words they¡¯re the troublemakers here huh.Well it¡¯s me we¡¯re talking about so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get hurt in any way¡­¡¯ ¡°This monastery has been officially accepted as a school from the government, but for good or worse if the children with abilities don¡¯t manage to graduate from here they¡¯ll be sent into a proper isolation facility.Which is why I ask you, Mr. Gojo, to lead those kids down the right path.¡± said the abbot, asking me with a worried expression. From his eyes I could see that he was really worried about the kids. ¡°I will do what I can, that is why I came here after all.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°There¡¯s gonna be a new teacher coming.¡± ¡°What does it matter, he¡¯s gonna leave soon either way.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make sure to drive him out after all.¡± ¡°I feel bad for him already.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s gonna be stronger than us.For our sake, we¡¯ll just have him leave as soon as possible¡­¡± Chapter 94 I went with the Sister and in a bit we found ourselves in front of the troublemaker class. From what I was told, there were 7 kids each of different ages varying from 10 to 16 year olds. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± said the Sister standing in front of the door to the classroom. However she gave me the feeling that she had no intention of going inside. After telling me to take care and do my best she left. ¡°Well then I wonder what kind of kids they are¡­¡± I opened the door and went inside. Within the spacious classroom there were 7 desks in total, each separated by the others by a bit and on each desk there was a single child all sitting there quietly. ¡°Hello.¡± I said after walking up to the teacher¡¯s desk. The Sister told me earlier that all of the children here could speak English so I decided to just go with that¡­ ¡°Good morning teacher.¡± said politely a boy with a full head of gray hair sitting on a desk in the front. Looking at the attendance record that was laid out on top of my desk I could see the name of the boy that had just replied. His name was Noah Smith. ¡°You¡¯re Noah correct?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m just really glad that we finally got a new teacher.¡± after Noah said that all of the other kids suddenly smiled while looking at me. ¡®And here I thought that they¡¯d be way worse, guess I was wrong.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m Gojo, starting today I¡¯ll be teaching you how to properly use your abilities.I¡¯ll be looking forward to working with you all.Oh yea by the way, I come from a country called Japan.Have you heard of it?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve watched a bit of anime so I know it.¡± responded a boy with a sturdy physique sitting in the back. ¡®So that¡¯s Arthur.¡¯ Before coming to the classroom I had taken the effort to remember the names and faces of everyone so that I wouldn¡¯t have to look at the name register every single time¡­ ¡°Mr. Gojo what exactly will you be teaching us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good question¡­ Before I teach you anything I first need to get a hand of your abilities so do you mind showing them to me?¡± ¡°Okay.We can do that instead of doing the self-introduction.¡± said Noah with a smile on his face. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Noah.] [I know.] After Arthur and I exchanged looks, Arthur nodded at me confirming the plan. ¡°Mr. Gojo!Let¡¯s have an arm wrestling match. I want to show you my strength.¡± said Arthur. ¡°Arm wrestling huh, sounds nice!Let¡¯s do it.¡± replied the teacher who had called himself Gojo and proceeded to lock hands with Arthur. What he didn¡¯t know was that Arthur has the Unique Skill called Stout Arm. It was a rarely seen skill even amongst adult ability users. With the help of his skill before when he played arm wrestling with one of the other teachers he even broke his bones. ¡®I wonder how Mr. Gojo will do.¡¯ ¡°Ready, Go!¡± ¡°Ughhh¡± ¡°Oh wow, you¡¯re really strong!¡± Arthur¡¯s face turned bright red while he was trying to pull out all of the power he had, however even so Gojo¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move at all¡­ Let alone that, he even had a completely relaxed expression. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± He easily beat Arthur. This was my first time actually seeing Arthur lose to anyone. ¡®Does he have a Knight type class I wonder¡­He seems physically strong.Well in that case.¡¯ ¡°Victor!¡± after I said that Victor looked towards me nodding. ¡°Mr. Gojo, can you look at mine now.I can use magic however I¡¯m not sure how well I¡¯m able to wield it so I want you to take a look at it.¡± ¡°Magic is it! Sure, go ahead and show me.¡± After Mr. Gojo said that, Victor produced flames around himself, after which the flames that rose high up in the air began coming together on the top of Victor¡¯s hand forming into a fireball. Victor¡¯s Unique Skill was called Fire¡¯s Blessing. Considering his skill, there was no person who could use fire magic better than Victor. ¡°Mr. Gojo here it comes.¡± After saying that Victor launched the fireball he had formed straight at Mr. Gojo. Victor¡¯s fireball is a really terrifying fire magic which upon touching a person explodes, covering their whole body with fierce flames. With the help of Sara¡¯s Water Magic, we can later extinguish the flames, however it was still a good way to scare the new teacher. In the next moment the fire ball reached Mr. Gojo and exploded, letting the flames inside of it burst out. However¡­ ¡°What the!?¡± said Sara looking with wide eyes. The flame suddenly dispersed in front of Gojo, and behind it something resembling an illusionary shield could be seen surrounding his whole body. ¡°Amazing! If you¡¯re able to control magic to this degree then I don¡¯t think there¡¯s gonna be a lot of things that I can teach you¡­¡± after saying that Gojo gathered the flames that were still dispersing on top of his hand and suddenly turned them into an even more frightening enormous flame. ¡°However if you get even better, then you¡¯ll be able to do things like this.¡± Suddenly flames flew up from his hand turning into a whirlwind of flames, from the inside of which a Dragon appeared. ¡°Fire Dragon!¡± The dragon suddenly headed towards us, enveloping us all in its flames. ¡®We¡¯re gonna get burned¡­!¡¯ was what I thought, however when the flames passed by us they didn¡¯t feel hot at all. ¡®What is going on¡­?¡¯ ¡°Pretty cool right.When you become able to control flames freely, you¡¯ll even be able to choose which things get burned and which don¡¯t.¡± after saying that Mr. Gojo dispersed the flames. ¡®He¡¯s able to use magic as well!?Considering he has that amount of physical strength and can wield magic as well, there¡¯s no mistaking it that his class is a Magic Knight.It¡¯s the first we¡¯ve gotten a teacher with a high ranked class¡­¡¯ However he still wasn¡¯t the one that we were waiting for! ¡°Noah what should we do?¡± asked Arthur with a worried expression. Considering what had just happened I couldn¡¯t blame him that he felt like that. ¡°Mr Gojo, can you take a look at Chloe¡¯s ability as well.She can use a really interesting kind of Summoning Magic.Chloe, show it to him.¡± I urged her, after which she responded with ¡°S-sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I take a look at everyone¡¯s abilities.Go ahead and don¡¯t hold back.¡± said Mr. Gojo with a smile on his face. ¡®Look at him acting all smug and all.Too bad he doesn¡¯t know that neither physical strength nor magic is gonna work on Chloe.Show him Chloe, make him run away crying!¡¯ ¡°Here I go! Summon!!¡± After the words left Chloe¡¯s mouth, a magic circle formed of light appeared on the ground, and from within it a monster began crawling out. ¡°Ogre!!¡± What came out was a two meter tall Ogre. Normal Summoning Magic usually allows you to summon monsters at random, however Chloe can freely summon this Ogre whenever she pleases. Anyone who has faced it hasn¡¯t come out unharmed. ¡°Whoa you can call forth something like that with Summoning Magic. Pretty cool considering you¡¯re so young.¡± ¡®What?Why is he so calm?Isn¡¯t he scared of it?¡¯ ¡°I can also use a bit of Summoning Magic, do you want to see it?¡± [[EHH!?]] ¡°Summon!! Come forth Spriggan!!!¡± Another magic circle appeared on the floor and alongside with it a huge amount of magic power filled the classroom. From within the light a single monster came out. The Ogre that Chloe had just summoned looked like a small child compared to it. The classroom¡¯s ceiling was originally pretty high, however this monster was so tall that its head was just inches away from touching the ceiling. ¡°Roarrrrr!!!!¡± The monster roared and with its roar cracks started appearing on the walls of the building and the windows of the classroom were immediately shattered. All of us were forced to plug our ears in front of that terrifying roar. The Ogre that was standing right in front of it unfortunately took the full blast from the roar and in the next instant disintegrated into dots of light. ¡°Ugh I did it this time¡­¡± saying that Gojo immediately unsummoned his monster and stretched out his hand towards the broken windows. The broken windows suddenly started shining and the broken glass pieces, as if going back in time, returned to their original shape. ¡°Generate!¡± ¡®What the¡­!?¡¯ I was shocked because I had seen this ability before. It was the Blacksmith¡¯s Class Skill Generate. After all of the broken pieces returned to their places, the windows once again looked as good as new. ¡®This person¡­ Just how many abilities does he have?¡¯ ¡°Well then, now that everything¡¯s fixed let¡¯s continue with the remaining abilities.¡± Chapter 95 Just as I was about to continue with the remaining students, the class suddenly came to an end so I had to leave. After leaving the room I headed to the staff room and just as I entered¡­ ¡°Are you okay?¡± the Sister that I had met before suddenly ran to me asking with a worried expression. ¡°Hm?Y-yea I¡¯m fine¡­ Did something happen?¡± Looking around I could see that the other teachers were all gathered around the Sister as well. ¡®I wonder what this is about.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s just that every time a teacher comes back from their first class with those kids, they¡¯re always wounded in some kind of way so I was just worried.¡± ¡°Really?From what I saw, they looked like good kids though.¡± ¡°Are you sure?Didn¡¯t they do anything to you?¡± ¡°Nothing in particular that I can think of¡­¡± Alongside the Sister all of the other teachers were looking at me, however I really didn¡¯t feel like anything in particular had happened. ¡°How did the children act?¡± the Sister asked. ¡°They were all speaking with me really cheerfully.I think I might actually have a knack for this teaching job.¡± I said while laughing, which in turn led to the other teachers looking at me with expressions of disbelief on their faces. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Noah what are we gonna do!That guy is way different than the previous teachers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be impossible to drive him off with our strength alone!¡± ¡°Keep quiet.¡± I said which in turn forced everyone to stop their talking. ¡°That teacher is certainly weird.Knight, Magician, Beast Master, Blacksmith from what I saw he can use the class skills of all those classes.¡± ¡°That means he¡¯s as strong as Freya or Cruz from The Sanctuary Knights.Doesn¡¯t that make him famous!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of the name Gojo Masakado before¡­ And there isn¡¯t any specific information regarding Japan as well.¡± ¡°But if he really is as strong as that Freya then how exactly are we supposed to¡­¡± Just before Arthur could finish his sentence, I put up my hand to stop him. It¡¯s certainly true that the new teacher is strong. However if we aren¡¯t able to drive him out then all of our futures will be lost. I stood up from my seat and headed to one of the corners in the classroom. ¡°Noah what do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Sitting in the corner of the classroom was a girl, the youngest amongst all of us. She was quietly sitting there surrounded by a gloomy air. I walked up and spoke to her cheerfully. ¡°Hey Emily.I want to borrow your strength. Will you listen to what I have to say?¡± Even though I spoke to her Emily just continued looking down without giving me any sort of response. However, that was her normal attitude so I just continued speaking. ¡°Didn¡¯t we all make that promise. That guy is gonna be an obstacle to achieving our goals!¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± said Emily in a soft voice that seemed like it would disappear any moment. Hearing her response I continued to persuade her. ¡°If something happens, we¡¯ll definitely be there to help.You trust us right?¡± In the end Emily nodded. ¡®As long as she lends us her power, then it won¡¯t matter how strong that Gojo guy is.He¡¯ll definitely leave after tomorrow.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The following day ? Morning Within the staff room I was taking notes on the kids. Yesterday after seeing their abilities, I had appraised them so I currently had a pretty good understanding about them. Noah Smith Sage Lv 5 A 14 year old from Switzerland. The thing that most surprised me about him was that he actually had the high rank class Sage. He once again made me realize that there really was a difference from person to person. Victor Mays Magician Lv 7 A 15 year old boy from Belgium. Louise Bernard Monk Lv 4 A 11 year old boy from France. Arthur Leroy Knight Lv 8 A 14 year old boy from France. Sara Dubois Great Magician Lv 9 A 16 year old girl from France. Chloe Martin Beast Master Lv 6 A 12 year old girl from France. ¡®Hm only 6?I thought I appraised all of them. Guess I was wrong. ¡¡The one I¡¯m missing is¡­ I see Emily from Luxembourg huh¡­ Now that I think about it there was one girl that kept a low profile. Oh well I guess I¡¯ll just appraise her today.¡¯ Making up my mind I headed towards the classroom. ¡°Good morning everyone.¡± ¡°Good morning Mr. Gojo.¡± Upon entering, I could see that everyone was sitting in their chairs just like yesterday. Yesterday I was able to see the abilities of only 5 of them, so today I had made it my goal to see the remaining two. But even so from what I had seen up until now I was really surprised. Compared to how I was when I first got my abilities, these kids were shockingly good at handling theirs. Well it wasn¡¯t like I had obtained mine with hard work so I guess it¡¯s understandable¡­ The thing that bothered me was whether I¡¯d really be able to teach these kids. The other thing that was weighing on my mind was their levels. Normally you would kill monsters and level up that way, however even though these kids shouldn¡¯t have encountered any monsters up until now they have somehow leveled up. Either there is some other way that I don¡¯t know of, or maybe it¡¯s just a difference between my way of acquiring classes with the Class Slates and their way of acquiring classes. Either way there was no point in thinking about these stuff for now, so I decided to just do what I currently could. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s continue from yesterday and start with Sara t¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo!¡± yelled Noah with a raised hand. Just as I was wondering what was going on, he continued speaking. ¡°Can you start with Emily first?After seeing you yesterday she was really looking forward to being taught by you today.¡± ¡°Is that so? Okay then.¡± Noah upon hearing my response seemed really happy. Looking towards the corner of the classroom there, I could see the youngest amongst all of the kids. It was a cowering little girl whose presence looked like it might disappear at any moment. ¡°Emily will you tell me a bit more about yourself?¡± ¡°¡­I-I¡¯m¡­¡± tried saying Emily in a small voice. However due to not being able to hear her clearly I decided to get closer¡­ ¡°¡­D-don¡¯t come close¡­ You¡¯ll be¡­¡± ¡°Hm?What did you say?¡± Upon taking another step forward, I noticed something strange. ¡°Eh?¡± Looking down I could see that something had dropped right next to my foot. Looking more closely at it, I noticed that the things were actually drops of blood. I immediately rolled up my sleeve. Underneath which I could see that my arm had holes in it and blood was dripping from them. I hurriedly looked around, only to see small, darkish balls like things floating around me. The darkish small ball that didn¡¯t even trigger my Detection had suddenly appeared all around me. ¡°This is¡­¡± It was Dark Magic! I immediately appraised the little girl sitting in the corner. Emily Simon Demon King Lv 7 [Class Skill] Darkness¡¯ Protection Rank C I immediately took a step backwards. ¡®A Demon King?You mean to tell me she just got the highest rarity class just like that¡­ It¡¯s no wonder she cannot control her ability.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Gojo, is something wrong?¡± asked Noah with a smile. Because of Telepathy even since yesterday I could tell that he had an enmity towards me, but now it all made sense. He was planning on using this girl¡¯s powers in order to drive me out. ¡°Mr. Gojo¡­p-please¡­d-don¡¯t make me use it¡­¡± said timidly Emily, standing up from her seat. However there was no way I could just turn a blind eye to her. I immediately cast Protection, creating a shield of light, so that no one from the outside could interfere. ¡°Hah?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this thing!¡± It immediately pushed off all of the other students, leaving just me and Emily inside of the dome of light. Since the dome created with Protection was a light type attribute it would be possible to negate Emily¡¯s Dark Magic, meaning that nothing would leak out to the outside. ¡°Emily should we start? I want to see what you¡¯re really capable of.¡± ¡°¡­B-but Mr. Gojo y-you¡¯re hurt¡­¡± I once again folded up my sleeve showing Emily my arm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing though.Are you sure you weren¡¯t just seeing things?¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re lying¡­ j-just now¡­ how did you.¡± I once again got closer to Emily. Seeing me approach she timidly took a step backwards. ¡°Y-you can¡¯t¡­ I-if you get close to me you¡¯ll only bring misfortune upon yourself¡­¡± ¡°Misfortune?¡± ¡°¡­E-everyone is scared¡­ o-of me¡­¡± ¡°Why?There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Suddenly a thick cluster of darkness formed from behind Emily, after which it started spreading. The darkish balls around me suddenly increased in size, and because they weren¡¯t able to leave the perimeter of the Protection skill, the whole dome was filled with them. ¡°¡­ A m-monster¡­ even amongst ability users¡­ I-I¡¯m still called a monster¡­¡± ¡°I understand you.However there is no need to worry about that.¡± ¡°T-there¡¯s no way you understand¡­ I-I haven¡¯t met an ability user that¡¯s stronger than me¡­ t-that¡¯s why there¡¯s¡­¡± was struggling to say something, however it seems like she had a hard time getting the words to come out. ¡°What a coincidence.I also haven¡¯t met anyone that¡¯s stronger than me.¡± saying that, I once again began walking towards Emily. With each step my body would touch the darkish balls, however I didn¡¯t mind and just continued walking. ¡°¡­N-no¡­ Don¡¯t come¡­ M-my ability will kill you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll prove to you that your ability doesn¡¯t work on me.Try attacking me with everything you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Stop it!!Don¡¯t force her any more than this!You¡¯ll really get yourself killed!!¡± Noah was frantically screaming outside of the dome. It seems like they were trying everything they could in order to break the dome of light, however with their powers that was going to be impossible. I lifted up my hand and started gathering magic power. Suddenly numerous beads of light started appearing within the dome, illuminating everything inside. Seeing that, Emily¡¯s face suddenly turned to one of fear. Just as I once again continued walking¨D¨D ¡°NO!!DON¡¯T COME!!!¡± All of the darkish balls suddenly shot towards me at once. ¡°Light Magic¡­¡± alongside my words the surroundings were immediately illuminated once again, and the beads of light started shining even more fiercely. ¡°Shining Meteor!!¡± The beads of light collided with the darkish balls completely extinguishing them. Seeing that, as if having lost all of the strength in her legs Emily fell to the floor.¡°See.I¡¯m stronger after all.¡± Chapter 96 After the shield of light disappeared we all rushed towards Emily. ¡°Emily are you okay!?¡± ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°Noah, what in the world did that guy do?¡± Even though I was asked that, I had no clue what had happened. However I was positive that the spell Mr. Gojo used just now was that of Freya from The Sanctuary Knights! But why could he use it!? And on top of that the shield that had isolated us also appeared to be the Paladin¡¯s Protection skill¡­ Emily didn¡¯t look like she had been hurt in any way, however this guy was way too abnormal. I was completely clueless as to why a guy like him had come all the way here. ¡°Emily, there is no need for you to fear your power.As long as you practice you¡¯ll be able to control it.¡± said Mr. Gojo while patting Emily¡¯s head. No matter how I looked at it, he didn¡¯t seem like a person that we could win against. ¡°So Noah would you mind telling me why you want to drive me out so much?¡± ¡°So you noticed¡­¡± ¡°I can figure out that much.¡± said Mr. Gojo with a smile on his face. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°It¡¯s not like we hate you or anything Mr. Gojo, it¡¯s just that¡­ If we don¡¯t keep driving out the new teachers that come here we¡¯ll never achieve our dream.¡± ¡°Your dream?¡± ¡°When we grow up, we want to become members of The Sanctuary Knights.¡± ¡°The Sanctuary Knights?What do they have to do with you wanting to drive me out?¡± ¡°Some of the former members of The Sanctuary Knights, or people related to them apparently take up work as teachers.It was even broadcasted on TV that Freya and Cruz are teaching in a school in the United Kingdom.¡± ¡°Freya is?¡± ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­I had no idea¡­¡¯ ¡°The students that come to this school are kids that were discriminated against and bullied within their previous schools or even homes, so that¡¯s why they all came to this monastery.We¡¯re fed up of being looked at with weird eyes by our family and friends just because we¡¯re ability users.¡± Hearing Noah¡¯s story I could imagine how bad that would be¡­ They really had a lot going on despite only being kids. ¡°It was at that time that we saw The Sanctuary Knights on TV.Even though they were ability users, the same as us, they weren¡¯t discriminated against at all, but on the contrary, they were even praised.Precisely they are the ones who go around the world defeating BOSSes and trying to bring back the peace!¡± spoke Noah with stars shining in his eyes. It appeared like he really looked up to them. Looking around I could see that all of the other kids were also moved by Noah¡¯s speech. ¡°Mr. Gojo, you probably know about it as well, right?How Leo Garcia of The Sanctuary Knights defeated the Dragon of the United Kingdom!It¡¯s said that no one else but him could have done it.¡± ¡°Ugh y-yea I know about it¡­¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know how to exactly become a member of The Sanctuary Knights, however if a person related to them became our teacher and sees our abilities then we might have a chance.After all, this monastery is the biggest ability user school in France so I think the chance of it happening is pretty high.¡± After he finished saying all of that, Noah looked down. It seems like he really had thought this through. ¡°We¡¯re sorry Mr. Gojo¡­¡± said Noah. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.I might not be that involved with The Sanctuary Knights, however I do have some friends there.¡± [[[WHAT!?]]] ¡°R-really?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying right!?Prove it to us!!¡± ¡°Huh?Prove it?¡± Hearing that I started thinking if I had anything to prove it with. After a bit I remembered that Carlo had been pushing me to take a picture together so in the end I had finally given up and had taken one with him. Even though I told him that I didn¡¯t need it he had still sent it to my phone¡­ So I took out my phone and showed the picture to the kids. ¡°OHHH! That¡¯s Carlo!It¡¯s Carlo Bandis!!You¡¯re really in the same picture!¡± ¡®So Carlo¡¯s full name was Carlo Bandis. That sounds so cool.¡¯ ¡°Where did you take it?¡± ¡°How did you meet him?When did it happen?¡± ¡°What kind of person is Carlo?Is he as cool in real life as he is on TV!?¡± And the rest of the day ended with me being bombarded with questions. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The following day¨D¨D ¡°Starting today we¡¯ll be practising for real.Are you all prepared?¡± [[Yes Mr. Gojo!]] said all seven of them with cheerful voices. Emily still looked a bit scared, however she appeared to be way better than yesterday. After hearing their story, I now knew that these kids didn¡¯t just want to learn to use their abilities, but that they wanted to become powerful ability users. I couldn¡¯t promise them that in the future they¡¯d be able to get into The Sanctuary Knights for sure, however I would do as much as I could to make them stronger. ¡°First we¡¯ll start with Louise and Sara.Even though you have the Monk and Great Magician classes you cannot use Chi Control and Magic Combination correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter how many times we try it just doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± answered both of them looking a bit depressed. I couldn¡¯t blame them, both of those Class Skills were hard to use after all. It would be hard for them to learn how to use them by themselves. Luckily I could use both of the skills so I could teach them. Continuing Victor and Arthur both had their respective Unique Skills, so I would just have them gain exp. ¡°And Chloe you have that special summon of yours right?You should try testing out if you can use your Summon skill to summon other particular monsters as well and not have it be random.When you get stronger we¡¯ll go to capture a true monster!¡± ¡°Okay Mr. Gojo!¡± replied Chloe with a huge smile. Looking at her made me feel that she was really motivated. And now it was Noah¡¯s turn¡­ His class was the Sage, however due to it not being a fighting class I wasn¡¯t sure how to exactly proceed in teaching him. ¡°Noah can you pull out the Magic Library?¡± ¡°Yea but¡­¡± saying that on top of Noah¡¯s hand a thick book suddenly manifested. I looked through it but it was completely blank just as I had thought¡­ he was still at Rank D so it was understandable. Following which I also decided to manifest a Magic Library of my own. ¡°Mr. Gojo, you can use the Sage¡¯s Class Skill as well!?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°You really are strange.I¡¯ll try to not be surprised any more from now on.¡± said Noah with a dumbfounded expression. But even so the Magic Library wasn¡¯t a skill that was that useful by itself. I could clearly see that Noah had amazing qualities as a leader, however I had no idea how to actually help him grow. For now, since we both had the Sage Class Skill, I figured we¡¯d both just grow together by trial and error¡­ Finally it was Emily. It was obvious that she would be hard to deal with. It¡¯s true that she had the Demon King Class, however what shocked me even more was her Unique Skill. After appraising her I found out that she had a Unique Skill called Black Sun. I tried appraising it even further however unfortunately I wasn¡¯t able to do so. Which led me to think that it was probably a really powerful skill. It figured it would probably be something along the lines of a magic power attack, or something that increased the user¡¯s magic power as a whole, however I had no way of knowing. Just thinking about how she had the Demon King class alongside that Unique Skill made my head hurt. However it was clear that she was scared by her own skills even more than I was. In order to make her life easier, I had to find some way to appraise them¡­ It was then that I remembered¡­ ¡®Now that I think about it, there¡¯s Gress.I¡¯ll ask him to appraise her next time.¡¯ Furthermore Emily also had the Stealth (VII) skill. Looking at that it was no wonder her presence was faint, she was probably using it without even realizing it. That skill was another problem that I would have to help her fix. ¡°Emily you don¡¯t need to rush, just take your time to learn how to properly hold back your strength.¡± ¡°¡­Okay Mr. Gojo.¡± From that day onward it was a life filled with endless struggles for me and the kids. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [The abbot¡¯s room¨D¨D] ¡°It seems like Mr. Gojo is getting along well with the children.¡± I said, after which the Sister nodded with a slight smile appearing on her face. ¡°That¡¯s correct Abbot.He really turned out to be a good teacher.I just hope that the children will continue growing in the right direction¡­¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, tomorrow is the only day of the month that they can go out right?¡± hearing me say that, the Sister¡¯s face suddenly turned a bit gloomy. The children of the monastery had one day in the month in which they were allowed to go outside. However that day was a really worrisome one for us. ¡°I just hope that nothing bad happens.¡± Chapter 97 Today was apparently the only day in the month the kids were allowed to go out. I thought that it wasn¡¯t proper to just let them go out once a month even though they hadn¡¯t done anything bad, however that¡¯s what the French government had decided on. Still, all of the kids seemed like they were really looking forward to today, so I decided not to mind it all that much. ¡°Are they going with the kids from the other classes?¡± I asked the Sister who was currently explaining the day¡¯s schedule to me in the staff room. ¡°No, they would stand out if they all went out together, so we usually split them into groups.Mr. Gojo today you and your class will be accompanied by Mr. Phillip.¡± said the Sister. Everything was apparently already decided, so I went to say hi to Mr. Phillip and ask him about today¡¯s plan. Apparently we would first go to a nearby shopping mall and eat lunch there¡­ Considering it was a shopping mall I figured that the kids would probably have fun there. After that we were apparently going to visit an art gallery¡­ ¡®Will the kids really like it?¡¯ Is what I thought at first, however later when the kids saw the schedule, they looked really enthusiastic to go. I guess they were just really happy about finally being able to go out. ¡°Well then everyone let¡¯s go!Try not to get separated.¡± I said, after which everyone replied with an [[[Okay!]]] ¡°Still why do we all have to wear these monastery clothes?¡± Before getting on the bus, I was asked to wear the same black clothes as everyone else, which kind of made me wonder so I decided to ask Mr. Phillip sitting right next me about it. ¡°It¡¯s apparently a rule.When going to a civilian establishment, in order for the other people to know that we¡¯re from the monastery, we¡¯re forced to wear them.¡± So that¡¯s how it was¡­ Thinking about it I was even forced to take my teacher ID with me as well. I guess they¡¯re doing this so that they can blame it on the monastery if something does happen. After that the bus that we were on continued towards the northern part of town where the shopping mall was. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The bus that we were on finally stopped and I could now clearly see the shopping mall. Since entering the monastery, this was my second time here¡­ ¡°Noah.Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After saying that, Arthur jumped out of the bus energetically. Just as I was getting off of my seat and was preparing to go out as well, I saw Emily on the seat behind me looking out the window. She looked like she was hesitant to go outside. ¡°Emily, want to go together?¡± ¡°¡­I-I¡¯m¡­¡± without letting her finish I grabbed her hand. ¡°We¡¯re gonna have a blast so just come!¡± saying that, I left the bus with Emily. Thinking back about it now, that probably wasn¡¯t a good decision¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó As the person in charge of the kids, I went into a variety of stores with them. The girls would mostly focus on clothing stores or book stores, while the boys went into toy stores or arcades. I had received a certain sum from the monastery, so I used it to buy them some stuff. ¡°Mr. Gojo!Have you been to Marseille¡¯s Art Gallery?¡± asked Noah while we were eating at one of the food corners in the shopping mall. ¡°No I haven¡¯t.Is it famous?¡± ¡°The gallery itself isn¡¯t that famous, however the paintings and statues inside are all really amazing. I really like it.¡± ¡®Oh, so it seems Noah likes art.In that case it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so happy about going to the gallery.¡¯ While we were talking I saw that the table, where some of the other kids and Mr. Phillip were sitting at, was suddenly surrounded by a number of guys. ¡°You¡¯re from St. Victor Monastery aren¡¯t you!Which means that these kids are probably Mutants right.Who gave you the right to bring them here huh?¡± ¡°I-it¡¯s true that we did come from the monastery, however it¡¯s not like we came without permission to do s¡­¡± ¡°SHUT UP!!¡± said one of the guys with a loud voice gathering the attention of the surrounding people. I could also see fear starting to show in the children¡¯s eyes. ¡®Just what is their reason for starting trouble?¡¯ I immediately went over to Mr. Phillip¡¯s table. ¡°You went ahead and built that thing even though the people were opposed to it!¡± was saying one of the men while trying to pick up Mr. Phillip by his collar. ¡°Stop it!¡± I said while grabbing the man¡¯s arm. ¡°A-auch! What do you think you¡¯re doing!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not how an adult should act in front of the children.¡± ¡°You¡¯re one of the teachers at that damn monastery as well aren¡¯t you!¡± I could see that two guys standing behind me suddenly started coming towards me. I thought they were annoying so I just¡­ ¡°Wha¡­!?¡± ¡°Guaa!!¡± As if having lost the strength in their legs both of the men fell to the ground. It wouldn¡¯t have the right to use violence against normal people so instead I had opted for the Coercion skill. It was my first time using it, however I was surprised by its effectiveness. After all, this way I could take care of them without hurting them. At most they would probably receive some kind of mental damage. I was moved by the skill¡¯s usefulness. ¡°Kyaa!¡± I suddenly heard a scream from behind me. Hurriedly looking back I could see that Emily was covering her face with her hands. ¡°What happened!?¡± ¡°Someone threw something at Emily!¡± after Noah said that I noticed an empty can lying on the floor. I immediately started looking through the surroundings! ¡®Who was it! Who had the guts to show hostility towards this little girl!¡¯ I deployed Telepathy to its maximum range looking around the surroundings¡­ It was then that I found a man who was brimming with hostile intentions. Just as the man was about to leave I suddenly appeared in front of him. With my speed even without stopping time it would be impossible for normal people to react. ¡°So it was you!You¡¯re the one that threw the can at her!!¡± ¡°W-what are you saying!?I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.It wasn¡¯t me.¡± said the guy, however it was obvious he was shaking. Checking again with Telepathy I was certain that it was him! ¡°Hiii!!¡± I forced him to the ground with Coercion. I was planning on handing him over to the police later. Afterwards I immediately went to Emily¡¯s side. ¡°Emily are you okay!Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll heal you.¡± I said, after which I tried to touch Emily¡¯s hand when something happened. The tables and chairs around us started shaking vigorously. The food that was just on top of the tables suddenly started flying towards the air as if it was being sucked in by something. When I looked above I saw it¡­ ¡°W-what is that¡­¡± There was a black ball floating in mid-air. The black ball was sucking in everything in its surroundings and even the chair and tables were starting to spin heading towards it. ¡°Kyaaaa!¡± ¡°What is that!!¡± Suddenly people began being sucked towards it as well. I could feel an enormous amount of energy coming from the black ball that was trying to suck in everything. ¡®Can that be Emily¡¯s Unique Skill Black Sun?¡¯ Looking closely at it it really did resemble a black sun¡­ I hurriedly stopped time. For now I decided to take out all of the students alongside the other people outside of the building so that no casualties could occur. I tried to take Emily out as well, however I couldn¡¯t move her at all. ¡®Is it because of the black ball¡¯s energy? In that case I must do something fast.¡¯ I resumed time and tried shooting the ball with Light Magic, however upon doing so the Light Magic was instantly sucked in as well. Emily was sitting there crying, while the energy of the black ball was steadily growing stronger and stronger. ¡®This is bad!It¡¯s just like a block hole that keeps on expanding.¡¯ All of the things in the surroundings were gone, and the walls of the shopping mall even began peeling off! ¡®Do you mean to tell me I cannot erase it with even my magic!? ¡­Wait erase?¡¯ I once again hurriedly stopped time. There were only two ways for me to get rid of this black ball. And within those two only one could be used within the city¡­ I decided to once again resume time. I opened the space region that I was using as an inventory and just as I did that I once again stopped time, after which I took out a small candy from the inside. ¡®So in the end I¡¯m still forced to rely on it¡­¡¯ Looking at the candy I felt like some powerful force was playing with my fate on top of its hand, however looking at the crying Emily in front of me I had no choice. I put the candy in my mouth and after swallowing it I resumed time once again. The black hold floating in mid-air had already become enormous and was now trying to even suck me inside. I put forth both of my hands and concentrated. I felt a huge amount of magic power was surging up from my whole body and gathering in my hands, and just as the magic power reached its maximum I shouted out. ¡°Dragon Blast!!!¡± The flash of light completely extinguished the enormous black sun as well as the walls that were behind it. Chapter 98 The day out was stopped half way and we came back to the monastery with the children. ¡°I heard that there were casualties! Are you all okay?¡± asked the Sister with rushed breathing due to just running over to see us. ¡°Yes, everyone is safe.¡± I had thankfully managed to heal Emily¡¯s wound with Healing Magic, however that didn¡¯t change the fact that a huge ruckus had been made, which in turn led to the police and even the military to come to the scene. The Sister informed us that the police would later come to us to inquire, so for the time being we went with her to the Abbot¡¯s office. [The Abbot¡¯s Office] ¡°What exactly happened?We only have pieces of information as well, so I¡¯m not sure what exactly we should do about this whole thing.¡± said the Abbot with a serious expression, to which Mr. Phillip answered. ¡°An unknown to us guy endangered Emily, which I think led to her power going out of control.¡± after Mr. Phillip said that the Abbot turned towards me as well, seemingly waiting for an answer¡­ ¡°I apologize I couldn¡¯t prevent the commotion even though I was there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that Mr. Gojo! It was precisely because you were there that we were able to limit it to that. If you weren¡¯t there who knows what might have happened.¡± said Mr. Phillip trying to follow up on my apology, however that still didn¡¯t change the fact that I had failed. Hearing both of our replies the Abbot and the Sister looked at each other. ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped¡­ We should be happy that at least you were there Mr. Gojo.¡± said the Sister, to which the Abbot nodded as well, after which he continued speaking. ¡°It¡¯s definitely a blessing that nothing happened to the children, however I think this will turn out to be a really huge problem.¡± ¡°A huge problem?¡± ¡°There are a lot of citizens that do not approve of this facility.Truth be told, when it was first announced that this monastery would be welcoming children with abilities, we received a huge backlash from the people.¡± ¡®So I guess there really are a lot of people that are against ability users.I suppose it¡¯s nothing to be surprised about¡­¡¯ In the end the news about this case would probably make its way throughout the whole world. Which in turn would lead to even more people beginning to view ability users in a negative light and show caution towards them. I guess it was a smart choice that I decided to take care of that black ball by myself instead of deciding to summon Hydra. It would have only led to more trouble. Later the monastery received a notice from the police, which forced us to forbid the children from going out. Just thinking about how I would have to tell these news to the kids hurt my heart. ¡°¡­and that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m sorry but for now you won¡¯t be able to go out.We¡¯ll do everything we can so that you can go out as soon as possible so please just be patient.¡± I said cheerfully, however looking at the kids all of them looked really down. On top of that¡­ ¡°How¡¯s Emily? She¡¯s in the dormitory right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been feeling down this whole time¡­ I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll come out any time soon.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Afterwards Noah filled me in on the situation, but apparently she wasn¡¯t concerned about herself, but rather the fact that now the other kids wouldn¡¯t be able to go out because of her. ¡®I really want to do something for her¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After hearing Mr. Gojo¡¯s speak, we went back to the dorms. Apparently we wouldn¡¯t be having any classes for the time being, so everyone just went back to their rooms looking tired. ¡®It¡¯s my fault¡­It was obvious Emily didn¡¯t want to go.She must have probably had a bad feeling about it. But I went ahead and forced her¡­And in the end I couldn¡¯t even protect her, let alone stop her from going out of control.¡¯ I was completely infuriated by myself! I didn¡¯t have a clue how Mr. Gojo had been able to stop Emily¡¯s outbreak, however I knew that I wanted to be as strong as him, however¡­ The problem was how to get stronger with this Sage class. ¡°Noah, don¡¯t think about it that much.¡± said Arthur, who I was currently sharing a room with. I guess it really must have shown on my face for him to say that¡­ ¡°Yea I know.¡± Even if I still didn¡¯t know how to do it now, I would continue striving to make the world a place where Emily, or rather all of the kids with abilities, won¡¯t be discriminated against. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I was sitting in the monastery¡¯s dining hall with Mr. Phillip watching TV. As usual the news about the shopping mall incident were still being broadcasted regularly. ¡°They¡¯re just broadcasting it in a way that makes the monastery and the government look like the bad guys.¡± Most of the comments were directed towards the government for allowing children with abilities to attend a normal facility, however they were still some comments that were attacking the monastery directly as well. ¡°Looking at the things broadcasted on TV now makes it seems that everyone is against the monastery, however that is definitely not the case.There is a huge number of people that do support our cause.¡± ¡®So I guess it¡¯s split right down the middle huh¡­¡¯ ¡°However I think that this time¡¯s incident happened at a really bad time.¡± ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo do you know about the Elections for the European Parliament?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with it.¡± ¡®The EU¡¯s election huh¡­News about it doesn¡¯t reach Japan that much after all.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s going to be held next month, and there is a huge split of powers on a particular issue.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t mean¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the issue on how to treat ability users.¡± It seems like it has become a problem over there as well¡­ ¡®I wonder how big of an influence the Parliament has.Will it perhaps affect the monastery as well?¡¯ ¡°The election is usually held every five years, and in this election there are lots of people that are casting their votes for eliminating or distancing the ability users from the rest of society.Most of France¡¯s current parliament members are on the neutral side, however in this time¡¯s election, I have a feeling that the parliament members supporting the left wing will increase¡­¡± ¡°You mean to say that France will take a discriminating position against ability users as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain.However I cannot deny the fact that the President of the European Parliament has a huge say in it.And that is currently Hans Berend, who is known for having a strong opinion against ability users.I don¡¯t think France will be able to avoid this time¡¯s influence.¡± ¡®Seems like it will be really bothersome.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Germany?Berlin ¨DHans Berend¨D] ¡°How is the voting going?¡± ¡°Everything is going according to plan.Within Germany it¡¯s almost certain that our party will have a monopoly over the parliament seats.Within the other countries, the number of parliament members supporting the discrimination against ability users are growing as well.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation in France?¡± ¡°There was an opposition from the neutral groups, however due to a case involving an ability user that happened recently, the number of votes coming their way is bound to decrease.¡± ¡°Perfect timing. I guess I¡¯ll have to thank those mutants this time.¡± The danger from the mutants that I had been preaching for a really long time was finally starting to be recognized. As long as my opinion gained a large number of votes during the parliament, a legislation against the mutants wouldn¡¯t be a dream any more. ¡°However we need to take into account that The Sanctuary Knights are still really popular among Europe.There are a number of members that support them and oppose our ideal.¡± ¡°The Sanctuary Knights¡­ what an eyesore.¡± However I couldn¡¯t deny the fact that they had a lot of achievements. In order for my plan to succeed I would have to show to the people that The Sanctuary Knights isn¡¯t needed anymore.¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have a plan on how to eliminate them from society.Things that don¡¯t classify as humans don¡¯t need stuff like honor either way.¡± Chapter 99 Day of Elections for the European Parliament¨D¨D Elections were held in a number of countries, with the majority of the spots in the European Parliament ending up in the hands of the anti-mutant groups. At first due to The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ popularity amongst the civilians, the parliament members supporting mutans had the upper hand. However various incidents caused by mutants in different countries tipped the scales towards the opposing party, which led to their win in the end. As most had suspected, Hans Berend became the President of the European Parliament. [Europe¡¯s Reform Political Group? Hans¡¯ Election Office] ¡°Well then I will be handing over the word to our new European Parliament Mr. Hans.¡± Hans stepped up the podium dressed in a spectacular high class suit complimented by his brown hair which was showing signs of turning white due to his age, the whole venue applauded. ¡°Thank you.I sincerely would like to once again express my gratitude to everyone who supported me in this time¡¯s election.As you are all probably aware this was the first Elections for the European Parliament that was held after the world met with these unprecedented circumstances.There are numerous problems that we now have to take care of, so I hope that you will all cooperate with me in that regard.¡± A loud round of applause could once again be heard throughout the whole venue, after which Hans began walking through the venue looking seemingly pleased. ¡°There is one more thing that I would like to address.With the help of The Sanctuary Knights, following The Calamity and the numerous battles after it, the end to the fighting could be said is drawing near.Which is precisely why, we humans must think about an important topic concerning us all.Do you all believe that it¡¯s the right thing to force only a handful of people with abilities to fight against the monsters?¡± The words Hans had just spoken, were part of a carefully thought out speech, which plan was to drag in not only the anti-mutant members, but the mutant supporters as well. ¡°We have already gathered a large sum of the monster¡¯s data, and it has been proven that we can defeat them using science.Everyone please try to remember.The first BOSS fell under the hands of none other than Georgia¡¯s military, not the mutants¡¯.¡± A number of people throughout the venue started seeing what Hans was getting at. ¡°Making people fight just because they have some kind of ability is a violation to their human rights.I want to improve those conditions.¡± Listening to Hans it seemed like he was speaking with the ability users in mind, however all of the people that actually knew him personally, knew that that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°With the help of the countries from the EU I want to form the establishment of a military facility, different from NATO, which will deal with the subjugation of monsters.I have already received the approval of a number of parliament members so I believe that it won¡¯t take long for it to be completed.¡± The news about Hans¡¯ speech suddenly spread like wildfire, shocking the whole world. Using those news as an opportunity, many countries began changing the way they treated ability users. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Fire Dragon!¡± The flame took the form of a giant snake and shot towards me. However as soon as it got close to me it bounced off of my Barrier. ¡°You¡¯ve got the form down, but you still have a long way to go¡­¡± I had instructed Victor to practice his control over Fire Magic as well as try to increase its intensity, however due to his level being low, there was nothing much he could do for the time being. Most of the other kids were also in a different area of the monastery fighting against a Giant. It was one of my summoned Giants so they weren¡¯t in any danger, however they also didn¡¯t get a lot of exp from it. But even so, looking over all of them with appraisal I could see that they had been leveling up. It didn¡¯t compare to actually fighting against monsters, however it was still a huge discovery. However whenever I tried fighting against my summoned monsters, I wouldn¡¯t get any exp at all. I guess that was only natural. Nearly a month had passed since I had come to this monastery¡­ Emily was still locked in her room as always, and apparently she would only talk to Leo and a handful of other people. She would also sometimes leave her room, however upon doing so, she would quietly disappear immediately afterwards. To be honest I really wanted to do something for her. In the time that I had been here, the one who grew the most was Noah. With the help of his friends they were able to defeat the monster that I had summoned allowing him to slowly raise his level. His Magic Library¡¯s rank had also increased to Rank C. It was quite a decent pace. I guess he hadn¡¯t gained the Sage class for nothing. With the way he was going, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would raise his Class Skill up to Rank A. Looking at the kids practising diligently I felt that there was actually a point of me having come here, however there was still¡­ ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°DOWN WITH THE MUTANT FACILITIES!!¡± After the election, people who didn¡¯t accept ability users formed into groups and they are currently hosting protests outside of the monastery. The worst part was that they were doing it every weekend. ¡°They¡¯re here again¡­¡± It was amazing they could continue doing this every week. While being amazed at their persistence, I could hear the bell signalling the end of the class ringing. Going back to the staff room I could see all of the teachers looking at the TV. The curiosity got the better of me so I looked as well. Currently the latest news in regards to the European Parliament is being broadcasted. ¡°Did something happen?¡± I asked Mr. Phillip who was currently sitting down. ¡°Yes¡­ A new law affecting ability users has apparently just been accepted.I believe that it will affect you as well as the children¡­¡± After that, Mr. Phillip didn¡¯t say anything else. I could feel that things weren¡¯t going well, and feared that it might reach Japan as well. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Including us, all of the students were currently gathered in the monastery¡¯s cathedral. Apparently the Sister had something important to tell us, however I could feel that the news wouldn¡¯t be good. ¡°The things I¡¯m about to tell you today will affect your lives from now on, so be sure to listen closely.France¡¯s government has come up with several rules in regards to ability users.¡± saying that the Sister began writing several things on the white board next to her. ¡°The things I just wrote are some of those rules. First you must all register as ability users.Upon your registration, you¡¯ll be given a personal ID which you must always have with you whenever you go out.There will also be more restrictions to going out and the places you can visit.¡± It was the worst. The things the Sister had written on the white board doesn¡¯t just affect our life inside the monastery. Our futures, work possibilities, living spaces, education, all of them had certain restrictions attached to them. Up until now I had thought that the discrimination was pretty bad, but compared to now it was bearable. All of the others currently in the cathedral all had gloomy expressions on their faces as well. All of us suddenly realized that our futures had just been cut off. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Belgium?Brussels¨D¨D Due to a notice that an emergency committee meeting of the European Parliament would be held, numerous media from throughout Europe had sent their representatives to Brussels. The person currently receiving all of the attention was no other than Hans. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.I¡¯m here to inform you about a certain thing that just now became official.¡± After hearing him speak, everyone inside the venue turned their gazes towards the enormous screen behind him. On that screen a never before seen logo of a flame and a sword was currently being projected. ¡°This is the new sword that will protect the world, without relying on the help of the ability users. The new sword that will cut down the monsters and bring forth new hope for humanity¡­¡± Just as everyone was looking at the screen, the picture on it suddenly changed to reveal the official name of the new force. ¡°I declare the beginning of the Monster Opposition Squad !¡± Chapter 100 ¡°Prometheus huh¡­ They sure came up with something interesting again.¡± said Carlo while looking at the TV with a surprised expression. Me and Carlo were currently attending a committee meeting of the United Nations. Even though the monsters numbers had dwindled we still couldn¡¯t let our guards down. ¡°All of the countries throughout the world are currently trying to strengthen their militaries, however if you look at it objectively, the cases in which the help of ability users wasn¡¯t necessary are really scarce.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ The thing that happened in Georgia is a miracle by itself.¡± I said agreeing with Carlo¡¯s opinion. ¡°Still considering the European Parliament has now taken a negative position towards ability users, their decision will definitely also affect the United Nations as well as other countries.¡± ¡°Europe is currently taking the lead of the whole world after all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind them creating a new squad, the problem however is whether that squad will affect our activities or not.¡± Carlo was right, now wasn¡¯t the time for us humans to fight amongst one another. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Hey!We¡¯re going out.¡± said Mr. Gojo while suddenly entering the classroom. Considering the new restrictions to going out I couldn¡¯t seem to understand what he was trying to say. ¡°Noah, go and get Emily.¡± ¡°What!?B-but¡­¡± I tried to refuse but in the end I went to Emily¡¯s room. Emily obstinately tried to refuse, however¡­ ¡°Hey Emily!How long do you plan on staying here? We¡¯re going!¡± Mr. Gojo had suddenly appeared behind me, looking kind of angry. Seeing him Emily immediately tried to shut her door, however when we realized it we were back at the classroom. ¡°Eh!?¡± ¡°Wh¡­?¡¯ All of the students including us were completely shocked. ¡°What in the world happened!?¡± Just as we were trying to organize our thoughts Emily suddenly dashed off towards the door. Just as I thought that she had gotten out she once again suddenly appeared in front of me. ¡°EH?¡± ¡°I see Emily, so you finally feel like coming to class. That¡¯s great.¡± said Mr. Gojo with a smile on his face, however Emily looked completely dumbfounded. She once again dashed off towards the door, however in the next instant she was once again in front of me. Emily¡¯s face was covered with shock. I guessed that Mr. Gojo must have used some kind of skill. ¡°Okay, it seems like everyone¡¯s here.We¡¯ll be going out then.¡± After Mr. Gojo said that in front of our eyes a crack in the air suddenly appeared and on the other side of that crack we could see a completely different view. ¡°Everyone go inside.¡± All of us were completely lost for words. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Gojo!We¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again Sakamoto.¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo where is this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in Japan.¡± I thought that most of them would get pretty depressed just staying in the monastery all of the time, so I had decided to take them out to Japan. After all, the EU¡¯s rules wouldn¡¯t apply here. And I had also gotten the government¡¯s, the Self-Defense Force¡¯s as well as the monastery¡¯s approval. I took a bit of time to get everything ready, however now I could take them to different places. ¡°This is the Self-Defense Force¡¯s Gifu Airbase.We¡¯ll call off today¡¯s lesson, so spend your time looking around and buying stuff.¡± The kids seemed kind of reluctant at first, however Sakuragi showed up afterwards and took all of them on a tour throughout the airbase. ¡°You seem to have it hard Gojo. If there¡¯s anything we can help with, be sure to let us know.¡± ¡°I appreciate it.¡± I was glad that Sakamoto was worried about me, but the one who had it hard wasn¡¯t me but rather the kids. From now on they¡¯ll have to continue living by obeying strict rules. I wanted to do something, however it wasn¡¯t proper for me to put my nose into another country¡¯s business¡­ We stayed in the airbase until we had lunch, and afterwards I took the kids around sightseeing spots and shops around Gifu. All of them looked quite happy so I think it was able to get their minds off of things for a bit. But even after all of that, Emily still looked a bit down. When night came I took all of them back to the monastery, and after telling them that we¡¯d be going out tomorrow again they all left for their rooms. ¡°Emily can I talk to you for a bit?¡± Hearing me speak, Emily nodded and stayed. Noah looked at her kind of worried but after I urged him, he went back to his room quietly. ¡°Emily I think that you¡¯re probably aware of this, but within the monastery your ability is the most dangerous one.That is why it¡¯s necessary for you, more than anyone, to learn how to control it.¡± The small girl standing in front of me kept quiet, just listening to what I had to say. ¡°There are a number of reasons why I came to this monastery, but I believe that the most important one was to help you Emily.There are things that I can teach you that other teachers can¡¯t.¡± For the first time since the start of our discussion Emily lifted up her head and looked at me. ¡°Let¡¯s both do our best.Let¡¯s make it so that no one thinks you¡¯re dangerous any more.¡± Hearing my words Emily started crying. Seeing her cry only strengthened my ambition to help her. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó United Nations Geneva Executive Office¨D¨D Numerous media from throughout the world have currently gathered to hear the announcement of the United Nations. As soon as the Vice-Director of Public Relations showed up on stage all eyes suddenly turned towards him, after which he began speaking. ¡°After hearing the European Parliament¡¯s decision and having a meeting amongst the United Nations, we have decided to act in cooperation with Europe.I formally announce that the United Nations¡¯ Army will cooperate with the newly established Prometheus in order to take on the subjugation of the BOSS in Libya.¡± Those news immediately spread throughout the whole world. Up until now the subjugation of monsters was thought to be impossible without the help of ability users. However if Prometheus managed to succeed in this subjugation it would shake the world that a new era where ability users wouldn¡¯t be needed would come upon us. That is why the whole world was eagerly awaiting the results of the subjugation. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Aaaaaa!!¡± ¡°Go back!I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± said Arthur while pulling out his sword thrusting it towards the Undead that was currently chasing Victor. ¡°Thank you, you saved me there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± I had brought the kids to Tokyo, to the dungeon where The Immortal King had been. Even though the BOSS have been defeated, the appearance of Undead still continued throughout the country. And currently this was the place with the highest spawn rate so I brought the kids here, thinking it would be a good way to earn exp. ¡°Mr. Gojo should we go deeper?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll be stopping for today. Emily, can you take care of the last ones?¡± Emily was standing next to Noah looking kind of timid, but even so she took a step forward and looked towards the two remaining Undead that were crawling out in the back of the cave. Even though Emily still couldn¡¯t properly use her Unique Skill the Black Sun, the Undeads being spawned now were weaker compared to the ones at the beginning, so if she just used her normal skills everything would be fine¡­ ¡°Erosion!¡± Just as Emily shouted her skill, a shadow suddenly appeared beneath the feet of the two Undead. The Undead began sinking down, as if they had just stepped into some kind of swamp, after which they completely disappeared. ¡°Good job!Time to go back.¡± With all the kids in hand we went back to the monastery. After checking whether or not any of the kids had been wounded I appraised their levels once again. Defeating that many Undeads had definitely had an effect. Most of the kids¡¯ levels had gone up by 2 or 3. Even though I had tried to keep Emily from using her powers all that much, she had still gained 1 level as well. This went to prove that there really was no better way to improve than real battle experience. After all, the fastest way they can learn to control their abilities is by increasing their levels and fighting, that went especially for Emily. After examining all of them only Noah was left, looking at him his Magic Library¡¯s rank had gone up to B. The word ¡°Amazing.¡± suddenly slipped out of my mouth, after which I went to Noah and asked him to manifest his library to see if anything had appeared in it. Something that I hadn¡¯t even expected was written inside. ¡°This is¡­¡± That same night, shocking news spread throughout the world. It was news about the combination unit of the United Nations¡¯ Army and the Prometheus squad. On the news broadcasted on TV the soldiers that had just come back from Libya could be seen.¡°Just now the squad safely came back.The subjugation in Libya was a success!¡± Chapter 101 ¡°Would you say that the main cause for the success of this subjugation was due to the new manufacturing process of weapons?¡± ¡°Yes, according to the United Nations¡¯ announcement, they were successfully able to create gunpowder that has an effect on monsters.Up until now, it was mainstream to create projectiles from the new type of metal, however we thought that if we could go back even further and actually create the gunpowder anew, that would increase the output of the weapons even more.¡± ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, it won¡¯t be necessary for ability users to go out and fight, is that correct?¡± ¡°That is correct.The EU as well as the United Nations are currently planning on making the blueprint for the gunpowder public.As long as the countries throughout the world are willing to share knowledge and experience amongst themselves I believe that from now on we¡¯ll be able to hold off the threat of the monsters with just the military alone.¡± ¡°Thank you for your time.Ladies and Gentlemen, with this we conclude our interview with Prof. Morris.We hope to see you again.¡± During the same time as the news program was coming to a close me, Leo and Alexander were sitting in front of the TV inside a hotel room in Geneva. ¡°So I guess we won¡¯t be needed any more huh.¡± ¡°Are you perhaps sad about it Carlo?¡± Alexander said to me with a surprised expression. ¡°No way. It¡¯s just that I feel kind of frustrated.We still don¡¯t know anything about the BOSS that was in Libya and whether it was strong or not.What do you think about the whole thing Leo?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say, I wouldn¡¯t know unless I fight it myself.¡± said Leo, staring at the now blank TV screen seemingly lost in thought. ¡°In any caseit doesn¡¯t look like it will be possible for us to cooperate with them.For starters The Sanctuary Knights are a Private Military.We were only allowed to do what we did because of the emergency situation, now that the fight against the monsters has been put under control it won¡¯t be strange if they say that they wouldn¡¯t need us any more.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right, we¡¯re different from National Organizations such as Suzaku.¡± In the end we just stayed in the room quietly, thinking about it all. In the midst of the silence, Alexander suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s say that we really are disbanded, in the end if the world still manages to bring back it¡¯s peace I¡¯ll be happy with just that.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right¡­ As long as peace returns then everything will be fine.¡± said Leo, agreeing with Alexander. But even as he said his expression changed to one of seriousness. ¡°However, we have no proof that peace will really come back.For starters we don¡¯t even know why the world became like this in the first place.¡± said Leo, turning his gaze to look at Durendal that we had left in a corner of the room. ¡°There¡¯s the case with this sword as well. We still don¡¯t even know how Saruman managed to get a hold of all of his weapons¡­ I feel that there must be some kind of reason for him to have that many weapons.It just feels like some higher being has purposefully given us our abilities and made us fight¡­¡± finished saying Leo. Everything he said made sense, however I doubt that the government would look at it that rationally. I just hoped that these doubts of ours would turn out to be unnecessary ones. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Eh!?Mr. Gojo what did you say just now?¡± ¡°I said that we¡¯re going to China.¡± [[CHINA!?]] All of the kids looked towards me with dumbfounded expressions on their faces. They had already gotten used to the Undeads in Japan, so I had thought that now would be a good opportunity to have them experience the magic beasts of China. It would be a good source of experience and also¡­ ¡°There¡¯s also a friend that I want to meet there.¡± [China ? Jilin Province ? Baishan] A huge wolf came charging. Wan was standing in front of it with closed eyes, trying to focus. Just as the wolf got close to her, she opened her eyes and planted her left foot on it¡¯s body, sending it flying. Aura could clearly be seen covering the whole of Wan¡¯s foot. The huge wolf that had just been sent flying into the air fell to the ground to never move again. ¡°Was this okay Gojo?¡± ¡°Yeah! Thank you.¡± I had wanted to show all of the kids the way Wan fought, but most importantly I wanted for Louise to see it, because he has the Monk class as well. That is why before coming here I had asked Wan whether she¡¯d be willing to help, and she surprisingly gladly accepted. ¡°Louise, how was it, did you learn something?You should know that Wan here is the best Aura user there is.¡± ¡°Y-yes! ¡¡I¡¯ve been a huge fan of Mrs. Wan for a while now!Mrs. Wan this is a selfish request of mine, but can I please shake your hand?¡± saying that, Louise stretched out his hand towards Wan. A tad bit of embarrassment could be seen on Wan¡¯s face as she looked at his hand. ¡°You should know that Gojo over there is way better at using Aura than I am.¡± said Wan humbly, however Louise was so excited that he didn¡¯t hear anything of what she had said just now. Apart from the both of them, the rest of Suzaku¡¯s members were also helping the other children with farming exp, or just teaching them how to fight or use their abilities. Up until now we weren¡¯t able to go out that much, so it seemed like the kids were really happy to have a lot of people teaching them different stuff. ¡°Gojo did you see the news about that new squad?¡± ¡°I did. Prometheus was it?¡± ¡°To be honest I was shocked¡­ This is the first time since Georgia that the military managed to defeat a BOSS just with their own strength alone.That thing they said about their new weapons must really be true.¡± ¡°In regards to that, I think it¡¯s kind of suspicious.¡± ¡°Suspicious?What exactly do you mean?¡± asked Wan with a serious expression. In order to explain it to her, I called out to Noah who was currently training with one of the members from Suzaku. ¡°Noah could you come here for a sec and show us your Magic Library.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I want to show that thing to Wan.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Upon coming next to us, Noah focused some magic power in his hand and then manifested his Magic Library. ¡°Is this the Sage¡¯s Class Skill? What¡¯s written inside?¡± ¡°Usually this Magic Library contains blueprints of weapons, armor and other magic items. It¡¯s usually blueprints of weapons that they used in the past like swords and spears.However, look at this.¡± Wan immediately turned her gaze to the page I was pointing at. ¡°What in the worldis this?¡± ¡°Blueprints of modern weapons are written down here.For example guns and such. Basically weapons that are primarily used in today¡¯s time¡­ I wouldn¡¯t call them magic tools any more, but rather magic weapons.¡± ¡°Magic weapons¡­ But still what does this have to do with Prometheus?¡± ¡°The blueprint for the gunpowder that they created is also here.¡± ¡°Gunpowder?¡± ¡°To be more precise it shows how to use monsters to create organic compounds, which are then used to create explosives.¡± ¡°Use monsters as ingredients?Are you being serious¡­¡± ¡°Prometheus announced that they had used science facilities to create them, however I suspect that they might be forcing ability users to create their weapons for them.And that they¡¯re hiding that fact from everyone.¡± ¡°Can that really be true!?They were selected by the people, weren¡¯t they.¡± ¡°Them being selected by the people doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re completely pure.I guess they did whatever they could so that they could get rid of usability users.¡± ¡°Which means that the people who they¡¯ll turn to first will be¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Leo and the others.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Switzerland?Geneva?Grand Hotel ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you come all the way here.I wasn¡¯t able to free up any time you see.Today was the only day I could free upso Leo, Carlo I really am grateful that you both came here today.¡± Before coming here Carlo and I had been invited by some of the members of the European Parliament to meet with them in this hotel. The person currently standing and talking in front of us was no other than the new President Hans Berend. ¡°So President Hans, may I ask why have you called us today?¡± ¡°Leo, you¡¯re a smart boy so I supposed that you already know, but even so I¡¯ll tell you. The Parliament is thinking of banning all and any Private Military Institutions.If this suggestion does pass, that means that the United Nations will follow suit.¡± It was just as I had imagined, however that didn¡¯t mean that I could just reply with a ¡°Yea sure.¡± ¡°Your group has definitely achieved great things throughout the world.That is why I deemed that it would be good manners to let you know beforehand.¡± ¡°I understand.However, we still cannot say that the world is completely safe. Don¡¯t you think that this decision is maybe too rushed?¡± ¡°Leo, we have not for a second thought that the world is completely safe as of yet.However, we can say that we now have the necessary preparations to deal with whatever comes our way.There is no more need for you to put yourselves at risk.Don¡¯t you think so?¡± said Hans with a heart warming smile, however I could clearly see the bad intentions hidden in his look. ¡°So what do you suggest that we do?¡± ¡°First I would like you to announce the suspension of activities for The Sanctuary Knights.That will serve to show the people that the world has finally reached a safe state.After all it¡¯s precisely your group that currently serves as our symbol of peace.¡± Hearing Hans say that, Carlo sneered at him. It was understandable considering even a kid could see that Hans hadn¡¯t meant anything of what he had just said. Seeing Carlo¡¯s sneer Hans frowned. ¡°Second¡­¡± Looking at us, Hans¡¯ look suddenly changed into one of greed. ¡°I want you to hand over all of your weapons to us.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó We came back to the monastery. With today¡¯s class having come to an end, I decided that we would start with the real leveling in China tomorrow. And my primary goal was to get Emily to level up as much as possible. Just as I was sending off the kids at their dorm I could see that Mr. Phillip was frantically running towards me screaming. ¡°IT¡¯S AWFUL.Come fast, you need to see the news¡­¡± Giving a final look at the kids I turned towards Mr. Phillip following him to the lounge. ¡°I understand that the decision is not yet final, however are we safe to assume that your objective won¡¯t be changing?¡± ¡°That is correct.The United Nations have also consented as well.¡± ¡°It is true that none of us can deny that The Sanctuary Knights were the ones that helped the world in its state of ruin, and that they were the ones who brought it back from the ashes. We can view that as the group that started a whole new era.¡± ¡°With this we conclude the news about the suspension of activities of The Sanctuary Knights.¡± These were the news that at this moment informed us of the disbandment of The Sanctuary Knights, as well as the news that brought an end to the only hope that the kids had. Chapter 102 Germany?Nuremberg¨D¨D ¡°So in the end Leo Garcia didn¡¯t hand over the weapons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll have no choice once the law comes into power.¡± Two men were talking while walking through a long corridor. ¡°Is the weapon manufacturing going smoothly?¡± ¡°Yes, however we¡¯re still stuck on the case of mass producing them.¡± ¡°Make them work faster.After announcing it to the world I¡¯ve already gotten numerous questions from different countries.¡± Hans Berend was currently within a facility associated with the DWMA company, which was known as one of the big shots in the arms industry. The company originally used to only make weapons for the German military, however nowadays they were spreading their influence towards medicine and money transactions as well. Currently one of the members from that facility was walking with Hans towards a completely white room, within which there was one young boy. Upon them arriving they could see the boy inside the room, sitting on top of the bed, reading a book. ¡°So that¡¯s the boy with the so-called Sage class?¡± ¡°Yes, he can be seen as a rare type of mutant.Only a handful of people like him have been found throughout the world.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s others, doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s a chance that the information will leak?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that.This boy¡¯s Class Skill is at rank B.It¡¯s quite high compared to other people, so you shouldn¡¯t be that worried¡­¡± ¡°I see, still it¡¯s best to be safe rather than sorry.Do your best to find all other mutants that might have this Sage class.¡± Afterwards both of them headed to a room on the side. Inside of which numerous men could be seen working in something that looked like a small factory. ¡°The men here have the so-called Blacksmith class.Compared to the boy it¡¯s not that rare, however all of the men we¡¯ve gathered here have a high ranked class skill.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you bring in more of them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to find people with low class skills, however the ones with higher ranked class skills are a bit¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you continue producing weapons even without them?Isn¡¯t it just mass producing, I don¡¯t see what¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°Unfortunately in order to create the gunpowder a material known as magic power is required, without it production is impossible.We¡¯ve already tried it numerous times, but in the end ability users were deemed necessary.¡± ¡°So annoying. I guess to defeat the monsters you have to use monsters after all.¡± After saying that Hans turned around and began walking. ¡°Oh well.As long as all monsters die out then it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Germany?Berlin¨D¨D ¡°What did you say!?¡± After hearing the news Saruman was left dumbfounded. The German Government was currently in the process of forcefully infiltrating his facility and confiscating all of his weapons. ¡°What¡¯s going on!That wretched Hans!¡± saying that Saruman immediately went to call Hans. After calling, on the other side of the phone Hans was apparently really calm about it all. ¡°I was awaiting your call Saruman.You seem to be doing fine.¡± ¡°You bastard!What in the world did you do?How much money do you think I invested into your damn group!Wasn¡¯t it all so that you¡¯d protect me.Is this how you return favors!!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.I already protected you.If it wasn¡¯t for me do you think you could have gotten away with having that number of weapons under your belt without any permission?¡± ¡°What a shameless¡­¡± It was no secret that Hans was against the mutants, however the thing that he and Saruman shared was that they were both using the mutants for their own good. And now that Hans had gotten power, he could easily betray Saruman. Handing the phone Saruman felt like his rage was about to climb to the skies. ¡°Do you know how much damn money and effort I spend into getting all of those weapons¡­Remember this Hans, I¡¯ll definitely repay you for what you did today!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°How are the kids?¡± asked Mr. Phillip with a worried expression. ¡°They¡¯re really down.They don¡¯t feel like doing anything¡­ And I don¡¯t have a clue on how to cheer them up.¡± The news about The Sanctuary Knights turned out to be a way bigger shock for the kids than what I had thought. They were their heroes and the ones they admired after all. ¡°The one they admired¡­¡± ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ I just thought of a great idea so I immediately took action. After saying goodbye to Mr. Phillip I opened an entrance to the space region. England?Leeds¡¯ Special Care School ¡°Everyone be careful!¡± A number of kids were running around the spacious school grounds of the elementary school. Apart from them there was also a woman, who watched over them looking really pleased. ¡°Freya.¡± ¡°Eh!?Gojo!?¡± said Freya, completely shocked by my sudden appearance. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó France?St. Victor Monastery¨D¨D All 7 of us had come to the classroom and were just sitting inside with gloomy faces. We couldn¡¯t just stay in our rooms all day, so we had decided to come out, however even if we did that we still didn¡¯t have any motivation to do anything. Because Mr. Gojo had gone out somewhere so we were having self-study. It was then that suddenly¨D¨D ¡°Hey everyone, come outside!¡± We suddenly heard Mr. Gojo¡¯s voice. It was coming from the monastery¡¯s inner garden, so we opened the windows to look. Outside we saw Mr. Gojo with a woman standing right next to him. At first we couldn¡¯t figure out who she was, but after looking at her for a bit more we all gasped. Everyone including me was staring at her with wide eyes. All of us immediately rushed to the inner garden. ¡°This here is my friend Freya.I had her come here for a bit.¡± said Mr. Gojo, casually introducing Freya to all of us, who were still struggling to catch for breath. ¡®This is the world famous Freya you know!How can you introduce her so casually!¡¯ ¡°I heard from Gojo here that you were all feeling down, so I thought that maybe I¡¯d be able to cheer you up a bit so I came.My name¡¯s Freya Cruz it¡¯s nice to meet all of you.¡± said Freya with a smile. ¡®She spoke!¡¯ Just thinking that she had come just for us, all of us began jumping up excitedly. ¡°We aren¡¯t feeling down at all!On the contrary we¡¯re doing amazing!¡± I said, after which Arthur and Victor vigorously shook their heads in agreement. Even Emily looked like she wanted to talk to her. Apparently Mrs. Freya would be here for only an hour after which she would have to go back to her school in England. However, even that single hour was a really joyous time for us. In that time we didn¡¯t stop asking her everything that came to our minds. Like why she had dropped out of The Sanctuary Knights. What kinds of hardships she had to go through. What kind of people were Leo and Carlo. What had been the strongest BOSS that she had fought up until now. And so on. Thinking about it, we should have also asked how she had met Mr. Gojo but at that time we completely forgot about it. After all the question that we all wanted to ask the most right now had been what would happen with The Sanctuary Knights. Hearing our question Mrs. Freya slightly smiled after which she answered. ¡°The Leo that I know won¡¯t give up that easily.He¡¯ll continue fighting until true peace comes along.¡± Hearing her answer a small fire of hope was once again lit within our hearts. ¡°There¡¯s also a person that continues fighting even though the whole world doesn¡¯t know about him!Isn¡¯t that right?¡± said Mrs. Freya, looking at Mr. Gojo. We didn¡¯t understand what she meant by that but we were just happy that maybe we could one day be of help to Leo or the other members of The Sanctuary Knights that wouldn¡¯t stop fighting. After Mrs. Freya went back we once again felt a bit down, however we now had made a decision, so we immediately turned towards Mr. Gojo. ¡°Mr. Gojo!Let¡¯s go to China!We want to become stronger.¡± I said, conveying the thoughts of everyone. Currently they might say that The Sanctuary Knights weren¡¯t needed, however they would surely appear again once the world encounters danger. At that time, we would then be strong enough to help as well¡­ ¡°Got it.But we won¡¯t be going to just China.When you get stronger I¡¯ll also take you to America and England!So prepare yourselves!¡± [[OF COURSE!]] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Brussels?European Parliament¨D¨D On this day the law targeting the actions of the Personal Militaries finally came into power. With it all of the countries that were part of the EU would have to prioritize the Parliament¡¯s decision and obey the law. And with that, The Sanctuary Knights that mainly acted within the boundaries of the EU were now completely bound. ¡°Mr. Hans.We finished examining all of the weapons and armor that we confiscated from Saruman¡¯s facility. Unfortunately it appears that only mutants can use them.What should we do with them?¡± said Hans¡¯ secretary, conveying to him the report from the research facility. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± ¡°Should I prepare a place for them to be stored?¡± ¡°No¡­ It will be bad if they fall into the hands of the mutants.Keep the ones that can be used as materials and dispose of the other ones.¡± ¡°Dispose of them?But there seem to be some really precious ones amongst them.¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know the complete scope of the mutant¡¯s abilities.If some of them manage to steal the weapons and turn to terrorism, we¡¯re going to have a big problem on our hands.It¡¯s better to eliminate the risk completely.¡± ¡°Understood.I¡¯ll do just that then.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Central Paris?Luxembourg Gardens One of famous tourist places in Paris, the Gardens had long since been a famous relaxation spot for tourists and citizens. Within the midst of all of the people, a single ant was moving on top of the ground. It appeared to be searching the place for food. While it was searching from behind it a long and narrow creature appeared from underground. The long and narrow creature suddenly wrapped itself around the ant¡¯s body dragging it underground. A small change, unnoticed by anyone was slowly beginning to occur. Chapter 103 Within Paris insects and bugs were starting to disappear. There were some people who found it strange, however it didn¡¯t turn into a big problem. That was until one day a man suddenly collapsed in the middle of Paris. After collapsing on his way to work, an ambulance was immediately called, and it was the doctors within that ambulance that noticed the abnormality. The guy who had collapsed, according to his ID was supposed to be in his 20ties, but no matter how anyone looked at him, he didn¡¯t look any younger than 50. There were also completely no signs of him recovering. In the end without being able to find out the cause or the cure for this man¡¯s condition, he passed away the following day. The man¡¯s case didn¡¯t become a newsworthy case, however what happened afterwards would. Following him a number of people started experiencing the same symptoms. Due to the infected spreading even outside the centre Paris, the health protection authorities thought that the disease may be contagious, and immediately went to work. The search continued for several days, however in the end the cause of the disease wasn¡¯t found, and even the people that conducted the search fell ill. In a desperate attempt, France decided to close off a part of the city, and put restrictions on the citizens from going out. In order to prevent panic from occurring, the special news agencies that had been formed after The Calamity were holding back on spreading the news as well. But even so, the problem just continued becoming more serious. After another couple of days, the situation wasn¡¯t getting better, rather the number of patients being admitted into the hospitals was only growing. On top of that the range where victims appeared was only growing. Due to the unprecedented turn of events the French Government decided to contact WHO in order to ask for the disease, however this was apparently a never before seen case, so in the end they couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with it. It took the French Government another couple of days to finally figure out that this wasn¡¯t a disease. It was right after that thing appeared within the Luxembourg Gardens that were currently completely closed off. A 20 meter tower like thing had suddenly appeared in the middle of the Gardens. People from the Department of Health wearing full protection gears went to check up on the tower. However, as soon as the car carrying all of the members got close to it they all died. Looking at the tower from a distance it was evident that it definitely wasn¡¯t man made. From the front it looked like it was surrounded by a creature resembling a leech, and as time went by the tower only got bigger and bigger. The French Government deemed the tower to be an abnormal creature, and immediately contacted Prometheus to dispatch a squad to deal with it. ¡°What?A monster in Paris?¡± ¡°Yes, they requested for Prometheus to conduct a search on it.¡± ¡°Take care of it as soon as possible.I don¡¯t want it affecting the voting inside Germany.¡± said Hans Berend not caring about the case at all. After all there were already monsters everywhere so the appearance of one new one wouldn¡¯t surprise him. The thing that interests him currently was how the election process would go for his group, and how many of its members would be able to enter the European Parliament. In a bad way you could say that the people of the world had already grown accustomed to the monsters. After the dispatched Prometheus group encountered the so called abnormal monster, they decided upon to attack it. However due to not being able to get close to it, they had decided on bombing it. That day tens of the newly manufactured anti-monster missiles were fired at the tower. Due to their extraordinary impact the tower was gone without leaving even a trace. Even though the target had been destroyed, it was still deemed dangerous to approach the area, so the members of Prometheus decided to postpone the search for the next day. However on the next day they saw something unbelievable. The tower that was supposed to be destroyed had reappeared, and was now even bigger than before. The reappearance of the tower raised the seriousness of the mission even further, forcing Prometheus to opt for the strongest weapon that they had, MOABs made with the newly developed gunpowder. (TL/N: MOAB is a type of bomb that is developed in the USA. For more reference you can check the wiki page here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GBU-43/B_MOAB) MOAB or also known as the Mother of All Bombs, was precisely the weapon they had used to defeat the BOSS in Libya. The second attack on the tower continued for half a day. Even though Prometheus used tens of MOABs, in the end they couldn¡¯t destroy the tower completely. Furthermore the growth of the creature was beyond belief. It was continuing to grow every hour. In the end Prometheus abandoned their attack and immediately contacted the European Parliament, requesting an urgent meeting. And while all of that was happening the tower was still continuing to grow. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What is going on?Hadn¡¯t the attack against the monster succeeded?¡± In order to answer the request of the leader of Prometheus Gert Schmick, an urgent meeting of the European Parliament was currently being held. Currently we still didn¡¯t have a clue whether the attack had succeeded or not. The whole venue was in a disarray. ¡°Army General Gertreport.¡± ¡°Sir!As according to plan we proceeded with the attack, however we weren¡¯t able to take down the enemy.We deemed that any further attacks wouldn¡¯t produce any results so we abandoned the idea of attacking.¡± ¡°In other words you failed.¡± The whole venue had a gloomy atmosphere surrounding it. That was because all of the members gathered here, including me, hadn¡¯t expected that the attack would fail. It just went to show how much trust we had put into Prometheus¡¯ fighting prowess. ¡°The monster far exceeded our expectations.We suspect that it will only increase it¡¯s sphere of influence, which will only lead to more casualties. That is why we wish to discuss with the members of the parliament on how to deal with this case from now on.¡± said Gert after which an image was displayed on the screen that was within the room. On that image an enormous lighthouse, or something that closely resembled a tower could be seen. And situated on top of that tower was some kind of round object¡­ ¡°It¡¯s growing by sucking in the life force in a perimeter around it.Its height currently is over 800 meters and still rising, considering that it doesn¡¯t have any intention of stopping we believe that it might be a BOSS.¡± ¡°A BOSS?¡± Up until now there wasn¡¯t any news about monsters appearing in France. And now, all of a sudden we got news of something that could possibly be the BOSS!? ¡¡None of us could believe it, however we also couldn¡¯t deny the image that was being shown on the screen. ¡°So, what kind of creature is it?¡± ¡°According to the biologists it apparently resembles a bug.¡± ¡°A bug?We¡¯ve never heard of a bug type monster before.Are you sure they¡¯re not wrong!?¡± ¡°Yes, the tower itself can be viewed as an annelid. In other words it¡¯s formed from numerous insects such as leeches and earthworms.And also that circular object on top of the tower¡­¡± Suddenly a picture of the circular object was shown on the screen. Honestly speaking just looking at it made me feel sick. ¡°This circular object is the main reason we believe it to be an insect type monster.All of the biologists said that this circular object closely resembles a moth¡¯s egg.¡± ¡°A moth?If it¡¯s something like that you should have easily been able to destroy it!Why didn¡¯t you just do so?¡± ¡°We did put all of our efforts into destroying it, however it just kept regenerating itself with stunning speed.We think that it¡¯s absorbing energy from the tower beneath it.With the weapon power of Prometheus, it won¡¯t be possible to destroy it.¡± ¡°So what exactly are you telling us we should do?What¡¯s the reason you called for this meeting!?¡± ¡°Please ask for The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ assistance.With just our power alone it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Are you crazy!!Why do you think your squad even exists!There¡¯s no way I can do something so shameless!¡± ¡°However The Sanctuary Knights have experience that we don¡¯t.If we cooperate with them we might be able to bring it down.¡± Hearing Gert¡¯s suggestion there were a number of parliament members who supported his idea, however there were also ones who thought it was downright stupid. In the end it wasn¡¯t a suggestion that we could accept. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you use nuclear or hydrogen bombs.Do anything it takes to take care of it with just Prometheus¡¯ members.¡± ¡°Even Prometheus¡¯ strongest weapon, the MOAB, that easily surpasses the power of nuclear or hydrogen bombswasn¡¯t of any use.¡± ¡°How many shots of MOAB do you have left?¡± ¡°12.¡± ¡°Use all of them.I don¡¯t care what it takes, use the utmost means to take it down.Am I clear!?¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The afternoon that day the attacks against the tower continued. Prometheus bet everything they had on the combined force of all of their weapons. They also had pilots bombard it from the skies, however due to the life force sucking ability of the tower suddenly expanding its scope, all of the pilots immediately lost their lives, crashing alongside the planes. Even after they had exhausted almost all of their weapons, the tower still hadn¡¯t fallen, rather it had become even bigger, causing the Prometheus soldiers to lose all hope. The growth of the monster was unbelievable. Faced with the crushing odds, the higher ranked personnel in the squad immediately ordered the abandonment of the mission and reported the outcome to the European Parliament. Within a newly held meeting, every member was currently looking at the recent footage, no one uttering a single word, their faces filled with despair. After the failure of the mission, a number of specialists in the field of medicine, mathematics and statistics were called in to explain matters to the parliament members. This had been Gert¡¯s plan to show to the parliament members the current state of things. ¡°We will first start with an explanation from Prof. William specializing in statistics.¡± said Gert, after which Hans crossed his arms, with an unpleasant look on his face. ¡°In regards to the creature¡¯s life force absorbing ability, the biggest problem associated with it is its scope.We believe that within several days it will have covered the entirety of France¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°We already know that.Can¡¯t you tell us something new!?¡± said Hans angrily as if trying to reprimand Prof. William. ¡°The tower is already spanning over 1000 meters in height and it doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of stopping.With that in mind we believe that its life force absorbing scope will only continue to grow as well. Please look at this data.¡± said Prof. William pointing to the screen where a number of different graphs appeared. The one that caught everyone¡¯s eyes was an exponential functions graph. On which the line could be seen rapidly curving towards the upper right. ¡°If it continues expanding at this rate then I¡¯m afraid that within two weeks the whole of humanity will be wiped out.¡± said Prof. William, his words striking utter fear into the hearts of everyone within the room. Some time passed, after which Hans opened his mouth breaking the deathly silence. ¡°Contact Leo Garcia¡­¡± Chapter 104 I was standing alongside Gress on the outskirts of Paris, in a place where we could vaguely see the newly appeared tower. ¡°How is it Gress?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use Master Leo.We¡¯re too far away, I cannot appraise it.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Even though I already knew that it wouldn¡¯t be possible, getting closer than this would be dangerous. I wasn¡¯t sure what kind of power was causing it, but the closer we got to the tower, the more we could feel power being sucked out of our bodies. And because we had been forced to stop our actions due to the European Parliament, we hadn¡¯t obtained enough information. We could only guess that something huge was going on considering the amount of weapons they had used¡­ ¡°Damn it!Had we found out sooner, we could have done something about it.We should make those politicians take the full blame for this!!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying this now.¡± I said, however it was definitely true we had lost the initiative to act. ¡®If only we had come at the proper time, something like this wouldn¡¯t¡­¡¯ It was at that time that my phone suddenly rang. ¡°Master Leo, who is it?¡± ¡°Speak of the devil¡­¡± ¡°Are you going?There¡¯s no point in helping those bastards.¡± ¡°Even if you say that, they are the only ones that have information about that thing.I have no choice but to go.¡± ¡®Considering it can affect this wide of an area, there¡¯s a chance it¡¯s a BOSS¡­ If that¡¯s the case I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m gonna be able to do something at this point in time, but it¡¯s not like I can just stay and do nothing.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó China?Jilin Province¨D¨D One week had passed since we had seriously started hunting monsters in China. Today since the morning we had come to an area filled with beats and the children were currently leveling up. Emily in particular was¡­ ¡°Black Sun!¡± shouted out Emily, after which a black ball appeared in front of her, after which it suddenly split into 10 smaller balls all hovering around Emily. There were currently three wolf monsters charging towards Emily. As soon as the wolves touched the black balls, they were immediately sucked inside of them by some kind of tremendous force. In just an instant the three wolves completely disappeared. Emily once again gathered all of the balls into one big one, and began shrinking it until it disappeared completely. Her level was currently over 30 and her Dark Magic as well as her control over Black Sun had improved tremendously. Seeing Emily¡¯s powers even Wan was left dumbstruck saying things like ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±. Excluding Emily most of the other kids had already exceeded level 40. Sara was also able to get a hang of using the Great Magician¡¯s Combination Magic skill, and Louise was also starting to get a hang of the Monk¡¯s Chi Control. Furthermore¨D¨D On the side Noah with a gun in hand was looking at a strange bird flying in the sky. Suddenly Noah shot a single bullet from that gun piercing the bird. After being shot, the bird stumbled for an instant, after which it regained its senses and began charging madly with a high pitched shriek towards Noah. However as it was flying it suddenly began burning, and in the next instant fell to the ground only to have the remaining of its body be covered in flames. The thing Noah had used just now was a gun that had come from the Magic Library. The gun¡¯s barrel was completely black, and it had golden ornaments decorating it on the sides. The surface of bullets also had some symbols engraved, which gave of the feeling of magic power. I had been able to gather the resources for the making of the gun, but I hadn¡¯t been able to make it. My Blacksmith¡¯s Class Skill rank was pretty low after all. However Noah had been urging me to make it for him, so I used up a lot of effort in finding skilled Blacksmiths. I had asked around in Suzaku, however I hadn¡¯t had any luck, and just as I had been about to give up a person suddenly came up from an unexpected place. It was a pair of twins that were studying at the St. Victor Monastery. On top of that both of them had a peculiar Unique Skill. ¡°I¡¯m the older brother Gabriel.And that¡¯s my younger brother Raphael.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m Raphael¡­N-nice to meet you¡­¡± At first when I had met them, they had given me the impression that they were both really cute, however that hadn¡¯t changed the fact that their Unique Skill ¡°Double-Headed Own¡± was amazing. It allowed them to join together their powers, allowing them to use high quality ingredients in order to use the Blacksmith¡¯s Class Skill Generate. Without materials, or the help of the Magic Library their abilities probably would have went unnoticed, however as long as they had those, the twins were able to bring out a miracle. So after I had asked the teacher of their class, the twins worked together with Noah to create the magic weapon. Still in the end it was a pretty dangerous weapon, as when Noah wasn¡¯t using it, I had it stored in my space region. ¡°Mr. Gojo did you see?Its way stronger than I thought.¡± said Noah with a face filled with excitement. After all up until now he was lacking behind the others when it came to combat. He was probably happy to be able to fight side by side with the others. And I had no intention of stopping them from growing as well. ¡®With the way they¡¯re going they won¡¯t have any problems in America as well¡­¡¯ thinking that I suddenly got a call from Wan. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± [Just now on the news there was a report about France.Apparently a monster appeared in Paris and Prometheus went out to subjugate it.] ¡°In Paris!?¡± [According to the report, they have already succeeded in the subjugation, but I thought it would still be good to let you know.] ¡°I see¡­ Thank you.¡± ¡®Strange¡­ I was in Paris yesterday but I didn¡¯t hear any news about this.Most of all there was absolutely no response from my Hostility Detection. It¡¯d be great if they really have taken it down, however France was ranked A in the Archive, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s gonna be that easy.This is bothering me.¡¯ ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll be going back early today so get ready. We¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± saying that I went back to France with the kids. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó European Parliament?France?Strasbourg After getting a call from the director of the United Nations I headed towards the European Parliament building within France. When I got there, there were already numerous members of the United Nations, as well as Prometheus¡¯ Air Force General, as well as some parliament members. And on the side, projected on a monitor I could see Hans Berend¡¯s face. Due to him currently residing in Germany, he as well as some other members of the parliament had opted for video calls in order to participate¡­ Before coming to the meeting room I was filled in by Air Force General Mark. Apparently the situation was really dire¡­ If they had only contacted us sooner¡­ ¡°Leo, all members of the European Parliament have agreed to restore The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ activities.We would like to ask you to take care of the BOSS within France.¡± said Robert Lange, the parliament member from France. ¡®From what I remember this guy was on the side of the mutant faction.I guess Hans is thinking of using the members that have good connections with the mutants in order to try and ask for the help of The Sanctuary Knights rather than doing it himself.¡¯ While thinking how disgusting of a man Hans was I responded. ¡°That goes without saying, if a monster appears The Sanctuary Knights will naturally stand against it.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll take up our offer!?¡± ¡°However I¡¯m afraid to tell you that you have contacted us way too late.Considering how much that monster has grown I¡¯m afraid that The Sanctuary Knights cannot do anything against it.¡± Starting with Robert, the faces of all of the people within the room turned completely white. [This is a matter of life and death for the human race! ¡¡Would you please set aside your personal emotions and respond in a way that takes the whole human race into account?] said Hans from the other side of the monitor. It was clear that rage was starting to build up within him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it with my personal emotions in mind.I just spoke the truth.¡± [Leo, listen to me.It¡¯s true that our decision to stop The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ activities was indeed hurried.However we had no choice but to listen to the voices of the people.] ¡®Why does it sound to me like you¡¯re just trying to put your blame on the people¡­¡¯ [Even so I still plan to take the blame.I will retire from my position when this subjugation succeeds.So please lend us your strength.] ¡°I don¡¯t care at all whether you retire or not.Whether we take action or not is based on rational consideration.¡± Hearing me say that, Hans made a serious face and went into silence. ¡°Is it really impossible!?Do we really not have any other options?We¡¯ll do anything we can so please!Leo there¡¯s no one else we can ask.¡± said Robert, continuing to clinch to the idea. To which I immediately responded. ¡°I never said we didn¡¯t have other options.¡± ¡°R-really!?Didn¡¯t you just say that you can¡¯t do it?¡± said Robert instinctively. Following him a lot of people in the room turned to look towards me with faces of surprise. ¡°I just said the The Sanctuary Knights won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± ¡°What do you mean!?¡± ¡°I have a clue as to who might be able to help.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó On the evening of the same day I came back to the monastery alongside the kids. There was still no response on my Hostility Detection so it really seemed like Prometheus had really taken care of the monster. Walking through the hallway, I stumbled upon Mr. Phillip who was just finishing his class, so I decided to ask him about the news. ¡°There certainly was news that Prometheus attacked a monster that had suddenly appeared in Paris, however afterwards they said that it¡¯s already been taken care of.It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s rumours about a certain tower you see.¡± ¡°Tower?¡± I didn¡¯t quite get it, but apparently an enormous tower that had suddenly appeared was all over the news, however there still hadn¡¯t been any information about it from the France Government so the people were really confused. After I finished speaking with Mr. Phillip I thanked him and went ahead to the dorms with the kids. On our way there I was suddenly stopped by the Sister. ¡°Mr. Gojo I see you¡¯re back. There¡¯s someone waiting to see you.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s waiting to see me?¡± Walking back to the monastery¡¯s entrance I could see a single man waiting in front. The kids, who had all come with me out of curiosity, upon laying eyes on him all became speechless. ¡°Hey Gojo. Sorry for coming on such a short notice.¡± said Leo with a smile on his face. Chapter 105 There was no doubt that it was Leo Garcia. The leader of The Sanctuary Knights and the strongest ability user! ¡¡The person all of us deeply admired had come to the monastery. And apparently he had something to talk about with Mr. Gojo!? ¡°You guys go back to the dorms.¡± said Mr. Gojo heading towards a guest room with Leo. ¡°Noah,it¡¯s the real Leo!We¡¯ve only seen him on TV before, there¡¯s no way we can just quietly go back to the dorms like this!¡± said Arthur excitedly. ¡°Arthur¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go and listen in on them.¡± said Sara putting her ear against the guest room¡¯s door. Emily was the only one sitting at the back looking kind of anxious, however I couldn¡¯t deny that I¡¯m also interested in what they were talking about as well. In the end all of us put our ears against the door listening carefully. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve talked,Gojo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right4 or 5 months passed since then¡­¡± When coming to the guest room Leo had a joyous, happy expression on his face, but upon sitting down it immediately changed to a serious one. ¡°We don¡¯t have time so I¡¯ll get straight to the point.I came because of the tower that suddenly appeared in France.¡± ¡°The one in the news? I just heard about it not too long ago¡­¡± The topic with the tower was still on my mind, so having Leo shed some light on the whole case would be great. ¡°That thing is a BOSS.¡± ¡°A BOSS?The tower itself?¡± Leo¡¯s words left me completely dumbfounded. That was because this thing was completely different from any of the BOSSes I had encountered before. ¡°Didn¡¯t Prometheus succeed in its subjugation?¡± ¡°Those were fake news.In reality they failed, and we¡¯re currently in a really dire state.¡± ¡®So that¡¯s how it is¡­ Even though I came to Paris I didn¡¯t notice anything¡­¡¯ ¡°That is why I have come to¡­¡± ¡°Stop there for a second.¡± After I stopped him mid sentence Leo made a surprised expression, however I ignored it and headed towards the door. Opening it, all of the kids standing behind it immediately dispersed in all directions. I once again closed the door and headed back towards my seat. Seeing all of that, Leo let out a slight laugh. ¡°You really seem to be liked by your students.That¡¯s surprising.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s just because they wanted to meet the famous Leo.¡± saying that I once again sat across Leo. ¡°Gojo, I would like to ask you to take care of the BOSS in France.Even if I gather everyone in The Sanctuary Knights just by ourselves we probably still won¡¯t be able to destroy it.¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of abilities it has?¡± Hearing me say that, Leo took out a number of pictures and laid them on top of the table. ¡°We took these pictures of the tower with a telephoto lens.It seems like it¡¯s formed from leech like creatures, and its current height is close to 1500 meters.¡± ¡°1500!?It¡¯s that big?¡± ¡®I definitely haven¡¯t seen a BOSS bigger than that.¡¯ ¡°The worst part of it all is that it¡¯s still growing at a fast rate.With the way it¡¯s growing it¡¯s only a matter of time before it spreads its influence throughout the whole world.¡± Looking at the pictures I could see that the whole tower was surrounded and being supported by what seemed like enormous, bulky vines. Also the top of the tower had a strange shape, and there was something resembling a ball situated in the middle of it. Without looking at it closely one might confuse the thing for a sceptre. ¡°Its ability allows it to suck away life forcefrom people and other kinds of beings.¡± ¡°A tower that steals life force huh¡­ What happens to the humans that have had their life force stolen?Do they just die?¡± ¡°People and animals upon having their life force stolen age really fast, after which they die of weakness.¡± ¡®They age huh¡­ If it¡¯s just aging then with my Immortality I should maybe be able to get close to it without a problem.Still I won¡¯t know for sure until I actually try it out.¡¯ ¡°Gojo, forgive me.I really wanted to avoid having to ask for your help.After all if your presence becomes known to the world a huge commotion will appear.However I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to deal with this by just ourselves¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.Didn¡¯t I already tell you to contact me if there was something.That aside, what exactly is that ball thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an egg.A moth¡¯s egg.¡± ¡°A moth¡¯s egg?So it¡¯s a bug!¡± ¡®Ahh¡­I¡¯m really bad with bugs¡­ I guess it¡¯s already too late to tell him that.¡¯ ¡°Prometheus focused all of their attacks on that egg, however it regenerated almost immediately.They speculate that we need to destroy the tower first and then the egg.¡± ¡°So you mean to say that if we leave it like that it might hatch eventually¡­?¡± ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t have time.In order to defeat its regeneration power and stop its growth, we need your power to destroy it one shot.I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m urging you like this, but please!¡± ¡°Okay.How is the evacuation of the people in the area going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re currently broadening the evacuation area, tonight there should be an urgent evacuation announcement.I speculate that the evacuation will be completed by around noon tomorrow.¡± ¡°Noon huh¡­¡± In the end we agreed that I would proceed with my attack tomorrow noon. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó That same night, before the evacuation order was issued, a shocking piece of news appeared. The news stated that the tower that had appeared in France would continue growing, sucking away the life from people. The person to have presented the news was told to have been a member of the European Parliament, however there was no confirmation. And the final drop, that led humanity to go into a state of panic, was that in just two weeks the tower would bring mankind to an end. In order to confirm the reliability of those news, numerous media hurriedly began bombarding the United Nations as well as the European Parliament for answers. ¡°What is the meaning of this!Where did the information leak from!?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.However apparently the media have been told that you Mr. Hans were the one to conceal the news and the one who also expelled The Sanctuary Knights¡­¡± ¡°What!?Who in the world¡­¡± Just as he was about to finish his sentence Hans suddenly received a call from an unknown number. His blood already boiling, he immediately picked up the phone [Hey Hans it seems you¡¯re having a rough time.I totally feel you.] ¡°Saruman¡­ You!¡± [I thought you would have a hard time making the news publicso I decided to lend you a hand.You don¡¯t need to thank me.] ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ll get away with this!!¡± [You¡¯re done as a politician Hans.To be honest you¡¯re probably even going to have a hard time even as a normal citizen¡­ Either way if you find yourself in trouble you¡¯re always free to call me.] said Saruman, his smug voice being transmitted through the phone. Hans slammed down the phone with his shaking hand, standing there with a dumbfounded expression on his face. Seeing that internal information was constantly being leaked, the European Parliament and United Nations realized that they wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal the news any more so they decided to hold an interview. During the press conference later held at the United Nations¡¯ Headquarters, an unprecedented number of angry yells could be heard filling the whole venue. ¡°Why did such a thing happen!?What have the United Nations and the European Parliament been doing up until now!¡± ¡°There are rumors that the news was being concealed by the President of the European Parliament Mr. Hans, is that true?¡± ¡°For starters why did you prevent The Sanctuary Knights from acting!If they were there something like this wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to take the blame!¡± Being bombarded with question after question, the members of the United Nations and the European Parliament participating in the press conference were completely flustered. Furthermore the panic occurring at the press conference was being broadcasted live throughout the world, filling the people with even more worry. In the midst of all of that, news that The Sanctuary Knights were now on their way to subjugate the so called tower suddenly appeared. The long-awaited return of The Sanctuary Knights once again gave a bit of hope to the people throughout the world. After the long night filled with numerous emotions drew to an end, the rays of the new day slowly enveloped the world once again. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The morning of the next day we were gathered in Arthur¡¯s room. We were certain that Leo coming yesterday night had to do something with the tower in France. Due to a sudden evacuation notice we would all have to leave the monastery at any moment as well. ¡°What do you think about it¡­ Even though The Sanctuary Knights, Leo came to personally speak to Mr. Gojo before that¡­¡± asked Sara with a curious expression. Following which I answered her. ¡°They came here to ask for Mr. Gojo¡¯s help.¡± After all everyone here knew exactly how strong Mr. Gojo was. Considering he knew Freya and Carlo it wouldn¡¯t have been strange if they had fought together before. While we were in the middle of our discussion suddenly¨D¨D ¡°Everyone!Mr. Gojo is leaving!¡± said Victor, opening the door of the room with a bang. We immediately rushed towards the entrance of the monastery to find Mr. Gojo talking with the Sister. ¡°Mr. Gojo!Are you really going?¡± ¡°Yea, I¡¯ll be out for a bit.¡± said Mr. Gojo casually like he was just heading out for shopping. ¡°You¡¯re gonna fight right?Are you gonna be okay?¡± ¡°Oh,are you perhaps worried about me?Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m gonna be fine.You just focus on evacuating.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you die¡­ You must definitely come back.¡± Hearing me say that Mr. Gojo smiled. It was probably not to make us worry. After Mr. Gojo left, all of us couldn¡¯t shake off the sense of worry in our hearts. At noon there was an official announcement by The Sanctuary Knights. It stated that this time¡¯s subjugation wouldn¡¯t be carried out by Leo or Carlo, but rather by another ability user that had been requested by The Sanctuary Knights to take care of it. Hearing the news the whole world was shocked. That was because everyone had thought that the one carrying out the subjugation would naturally be Leo Garcia. However in the end it turned out that the one carrying out the subjugation wouldn¡¯t be the world-famous hero Leo, but rather some unknown ability user¨D¨D In the midst of all of that confusion, the clock struck 12:18 PM in France. With the help of a telephoto lens, the situation at the tower was currently being live streamed. There were currently billions of people watching that live stream throughout the world. Chapter 106 While the whole world was eagerly looking at the TV currently broadcasting the tower, suddenly from high up in the air three meteorites were making their way towards the tower. It wasn¡¯t long before all three of the meteorites fell right next to the tower¡­ As they touched the ground a blinding light covered all of the screens, blocking off the sight completely. After a bit of time passed the countries near France could feel the earth shaking slightly. When everything became visible again the only thing that could be seen was a cloud of dust rising high up in the air, accompanied by numerous flames reaching making their way towards the skies. The tower was still hidden behind that curtain of dust, so no one still knew what had happened. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó 5 minutes earlier¨D¨D I was up way up in the skies, in the atmosphere above France. The only way I could think of to take care of the tower with one shot was to use Meteor Impact. The attack that had beat Titan. After all the tower couldn¡¯t move so it would be perfect. And on top of that this time I wasn¡¯t just going to fire one shot, but rather three at the same time. If I were to fire them one at a time the tower would probably have time to regenerate. If that were to happen everything would be pointless¡­ So that is why I had decided to focus all of my fire power at once. My control would probably fall drastically, but on the other hand the power would be unimaginable. The problem was that if I were to drop them, they might not hit the tower. I wanted to also attack at different angles, but the propulsion force would make it hard. After thinking for a bit on what I should do I took out three Mithril balls from my space region and used Gravity Manipulation on them to lower their gravity to zero. I planned on using Wind Magic to make the balls fall right next to one another. I would accelerate them towards the tower, and after they had picked up the necessary speed I would bump up their gravity with Gravity Manipulation. In addition I would create wind channels with Wind Magic to make the balls hit the tower. Even though I had decided on the plan, carrying it out was still hard! Flying downwards the mithril balls slowly started shaking and going out of trajectory. They were just about to hit the tower so I forced everything I could into my Wind Magic to try and readjust the trajectory. ¡°HIT IT!!!¡± All of the three balls fell in different places. The first one fell right in front of the tower shaking the whole area. The second one fell, destroying the lower left part of the tower, and continuing further leaving the tower behind. The third lightly grazed the top of the tower and continued until falling further into the distance. The surrounding area was enveloped in a swirl of destruction and a screen of dust covered everything rising up to even greater heights than the tower. The egg that was grazed by the third strike unfortunately immediately regenerated to how it was before. ¡®It seems like it¡¯s really pointless if I don¡¯t destroy the tower itself.¡¯ And lastly there was me¨D¨D After sending the mithril balls in first, I was currently flying behind them, making myself into a bullet that would charge straight at the tower. My whole body was covered in Aura and I put both of my hands in front of me, crossing them, and raised my speed even further colliding with the tower. I hit the tower right in the middle, and accompanying a loud boom a hole could now be seen at the place where I had hit it. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Liguria Sea?Within a rescue ship Noah: We were currently riding on a rescue boat that had left Marseille and was currently heading towards Italy. The boat that we were currently riding was a really high class one that normally wouldn¡¯t be used for rescuing passengers. It was currently being used for this purpose due to the sudden developments, and riding on top of it, were most of us from the St. Victor Monastery as well as other people evacuating from Marseille. Including the 7 of us, everyone was nervously looking at the TV. ¡°Mr. Gojo is doing that right??¡± asked Arthur with disbelief. It was no wonder he was shocked, after all we had thought that Mr. Gojo would be cooperating with Leo and the others to take down the BOSS. However, there wasn¡¯t any information about Leo, Carlo or any other ability users heading to help in the subjugation. Which would mean that the only one left would be Mr. Gojo. ¡°I think that Mr. Gojo might be stronger than Leo and the other.¡± I said, inviting shock into the faces of everyone, however there wasn¡¯t anyone who denied it. Up until now I had checked all of the ability users that had appeared in newspapers or on TV. That is why if there were any famous ability users besides The Sanctuary Knights or Suzaku I should have known of them. However even despite being that strong I was yet to hear any rumors about Mr. Gojo. I didn¡¯t know why that was the case, however I still believed that Mr. Gojo would be able to do something about it. ¡°Noah¡­It¡¯s gonna be okay right?¡± asked Emily with a quiet voice. She was probably worried sick about Mr. Gojo. After all he was the first adult that she had opened her heart to. ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine.Just trust in Mr. Gojo.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Bern?The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ Headquarters] The Sanctuary Knights members were all currently gathered in a facility within Bern. Due to most of them usually travelling here and there this facility was their headquarters in name only, however currently all 14 of them were gathered. ¡°What an amazing explosion. I guess Gojo still has a lot of things that we¡¯re not aware of.¡± said Carlo with admiration while sitting on the sofa, watching the live broadcast. It appeared that none of the other members knew what magic Gojo had used just now. ¡°If even Gojo ends up losing then we can give up without any regrets.Isn¡¯t that right ¡¡Leo?¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± It was true that Gojo was stronger than all of us put together. If even he couldn¡¯t defeat it then nothing could be done. Looking at the TV the curtain of dust was slowly starting to lift, showing the image of the tower behind it. ¡°We¡¯re counting on you Gojo.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [United Nations Headquarters?Geneva] Various media that were currently gathered inside the United Nations¡¯ press centre were currently watching the broadcast with anxiety. That was because none of them had a clue as to who was the one that had attacked the tower just now. And due to the members of the United Nations as well as the European Parliament not knowing the specifics as well, he was a complete mystery. And the only ones who knew of his identity, The Sanctuary Knights, were nowhere to be found as well. It was a really tricky situation. One of the possibilities was that he was one of the mutants that had defeated a BOSS before. That means a member of China¡¯s Suzaku or a member of the Russian Military. As well as¨D¨D [Japan?Tokyo?Newspaper Company Yoshimoto] ¡°A Japanese?Where exactly did that information come from?¡± ¡°Apparently the United Nations registeredthe guy that is currently fighting as a Japanese mutant.¡± ¡°No idea.The Japanese Government hasn¡¯t announced anything.¡± Matsuda, one of the reporters for one of Japan¡¯s leading newspaper companies Yoshimoto, was currently watching the broadcast angrily. Even though a huge scoop was right in front of him, neither him nor his junior were able to grab even the slightest clue as to who that mutant could be. ¡°WAIT!Most Japanese people may not know about it but when Japan was in dire straits if I remember correctly there was an announcement that there were ability users within the Self-Defense Forces.It may be one of them.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, there was some news that the Self-Defense Forces helped in the United Kingdom¡¯s subjugation as well¡­ Wait.¡± said Matsuda, putting his hand on his chin and began pondering. ¡°Now that I think about it, when the BOSS in Japan was defeated there were rumors the Self-Defense Forces had cooperated with an unknown Magician to take it down.In the end the government didn¡¯t confirm anything so no one knew for sure.¡± ¡°Do you mean to say that the Magician from that time is the one in France at the moment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, however it might be worth checking it out¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After colliding with the tower I stood up and looked at my surroundings. Due to the tower¡¯s outer wall being harder than I had expected I hadn¡¯t gone in that deep¡­ But even so the good thing was that I didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the tower¡¯s life force sucking ability. I guess the Immortality or the Ultra Recovery skills were doing their work. Currently I was around 5-6 meters away from the tower¡¯s outer wall. In the place where I had entered from a large hole had appeared, however the leech looking creatures were hurriedly repairing it and quickly making their way towards me. Seeing them I raised both of my hands towards the skies. Due to my Great Magician¡¯s Class Skill¡¯s rank going up, I could now use some high class magic that I wasn¡¯t able to deploy before. Suddenly all around me a dark aura began appearing. Seeing that the leeches deemed me to be a dangerous existence and began trying to surround me from all sides. ¡°Combination Magic: Helheim!!¡± The black fog that The Immortal King had once used before, once again appeared in the world and started spreading wildly, coming into contact with all of the leeches. When a leech came into contact with the mist it would immediately turn into a black flame beginning to burn anything within its vicinity. The power of the flames was severe, and all of the places that had been burned by the flames didn¡¯t look like they could be fixed easily. I proceeded to go outside, and look at the tower once again while floating in the air. Looking at it once again this close I was completely dumbfounded by its enormous frame. Even though the black flames had begun spreading, the place that they had occupied could be seen as only a small part of the whole tower. Even so the creepiest thing about the tower was that even though I had gotten this close there was still no response from my Hostility Detection skill. This tower was definitely different from any opponent that I had faced up until now. Chapter 107 The places destroyed by Meteor Strike and Helheim slowly began regenerating. I couldn¡¯t just stop my attacks now. I had to destroy the tower thoroughly! I raised both of my hands towards the skies and began gathering magic power. Up above the tower an enormous ball of flames appeared, shining brilliantly just waiting for the moment to strike. I vigorously lowered my raised hand down towards the tower. ¡°Inferno!!!¡± The ball of flame immediately began falling towards the tower, and upon hitting it engulfed it in a huge pillar of flames. However the tower still continues regenerating even while being burned. Faced with the abnormal situation of destruction and regeneration I realized that I had looked down on the tower¡¯s regeneration ability. When the flame ball impacted the tower, a cloud of dust had once again risen towards the sky. I decided to use Wind Magic in order to lead that dust and combine it with the flame pillar, creating a tornado of flames. ¡°Combination Magic: Inferno Whirlwind!!¡± The scorching whirlwind continued rising up towards the air, enveloping the whole tower with its intense heat. But even so, the power of attack was still not enough to completely stop the tower¡¯s regeneration. It seemed like humans could only produce a limited amount of power. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use it, but I guess I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± I wanted to avoid using this, due to what would happen afterwards, however now wasn¡¯t the time to hold back. I had to take it down before it could completely recover from the damage caused by Meteor Impact. An enormous amount of magic power began surging from my body, and a huge magic circle appeared. A pillar of light shot high up in the air, and inside of it a figure was slowly being formed by the light. ¡°Come forth Titan!!!¡± The enormous red giant made its way into this world accompanied by a huge impact. The ground was turned into magma, and each of Titan¡¯s steps caused the earth to shriek. On the surface of the earth, numerous of the leech like beings were struggling in pain. But even so, in order to try and stop the approaching giant, the leeches formed together into something that looked like tentacles, which appeared from the ground and shot towards Titan. However, upon landing on Titan¡¯s body, all of the tentacles began swelling and catching on fire. Titan tore off the tentacles and shoved his hand into the ground. From inside the magma he took out his enormous axe, that looked to be almost the same size as him, and slowly lifted it up. The axe that looked like it could split the heavens was then brought down with tremendous force, landing directly onto the edge of the tower completely destroying it alongside the earth. A cloud of dust once again rose high up into the air. ¡°I figured as much¡­¡± The earth dissolved, the leech like monsters burned together with the ground, dying one after another, without being able to regenerate. The whole area turned into a field of magma, and all of the leeches that were trying to crawl out of the ground burned alongside it. Titan could no doubt be perceived as the natural enemy of the tower. The scorching giant once again lifted his foot, continuing his march towards the tower. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Even though the sight was being shot from a huge distance away with special cameras, the figure of the red giant was clearly visible. But even so, all of the people who were watching the broadcast were completely confused as to what was actually happening. In the midst of all of that¨D¨D [America Central Army?Florida] ¡°What in the world is going on!?¡± Tens of soldiers were gathered in one place, and were looking at the broadcast. Besides us, numerous other people had ditched their work just so that they could watch the broadcast as well. ¡°Joshua, no matter how you look at it, that¡¯s definitely a Giant right?¡± asked one of the soldiers. ¡°Yea, it appears that way.¡± ¡°Why is it in France then!?And on top of that a Giant this big¡­¡± He was right, even though it looked small in comparison to the tower, it couldn¡¯t be denied that the Giant was actually huge. Furthermore this was my first time seeing a red Giant like that one. While we were talking a soldier next to us, murmured something. ¡°It¡¯s Titan¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± The guy who had said that was Fred, a soldier who had come here from the north. ¡°I participated in Titan¡¯s subjugation.Almost all of us died, however I somehow managed to live.¡± said Fred while putting his hands on his shaking shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it.That size, that red body overflowing with magma¡­ I still dream of it.That devil-like being.¡± If what Fred was saying was really true, then the person currently fighting in France reminded me of only one guy. The guy who had appeared alongside the Giants, and had rescued us¨D¨D ¡°Gojo is it really you who¡¯s fighting there¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Titan once again raised the axe in his hand. Upon seeing that the leeches from the tower and the surrounding earth began forming together into tentacles to stop him. The tower itself had now probably realized that Titan was a dangerous existence. Titan ripped apart the tentacles by force, and without batting an eye lowered his axe towards the tower. The Axe of Destruction upon landing on the lower part of the tower, created an explosion that could be mistaken with the eruption of a volcano, completely melting the surroundings, covering them in magma. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t miss this chance¡¯ I deployed an enormous magic circle in front of me, and began pouring in magic power. After which from within the magic circle, a burning magic power began pouring out. ¡°Come forthShiva!!!¡± The enormous dragon of flames appeared in this world once again with a piercing roar. It spread its enormous wings, and locked its gaze onto the tower. ¡°Shiva!Blow away that tower!!¡± Hearing my order Shiva began gathering magic power in its mouth. When the flames in its mouth reached the point where Shiva could hardly contain them any more, it shot them towards the tower at once. The fire ball collided with the tower, creating a shattering explosion. The power of which was enough to envelop the whole tower. When the flames and dust began settling down, the image of the tower appeared, but this time numerous damages could be seen in a wide area on the front of the tower. The leeches once again madly tried creating tentacles in order to stop Shiva. However Shiva spread its both wings wide and flew towards the air, after which it burned the leech and formed tentacles with its flame breath. The power that Shiva produced was several times stronger that the one I could produce with magic. The leech tentacles after being exposed to the flames immediately burned and fell to the ground. It appeared that Shiva¡¯s attacks worked wonders against the tower as well. I proceeded to once again gather the magic power surging within my body. I could feel my whole body screaming under the pressure, however there was no way I could just stop here. I shut off the outside completely, just focusing on the creation of the magic circle. ¡°Come before me and wield your power against the world!Come forth¨D¨D¡± The sky was covered in dark clouds, and the surroundings became tinged with an eerie air. Black Magic Particles began flowing out of the magic circle, and the strongest dragon showed itself. ¡°Dragon God Hydra!!!¡± Hydra raised its three heads towards the heavens and let out a frightening roar. The black clouds split and from behind them the light rays once again showed themselves. Feeling the danger of being surrounded by three BOSSes, the tower began surrounding itself with a huge number of tentacles as if to protect itself. And the number of tentacles that were covering the side where Hydra was, were clearly way more numerous than the number of tentacles on the other sides. Without batting an eye to the waves of tentacles coming towards it, Hydra just casually raised its three heads. It opened its mouths and within them light began condensing. ¡°Vanish it!!¡± The light Hydra shot out pierced through the tentacles, completely evaporating them and heading directly towards the tower. After which the light pierced through the middle of the tower and continued even further towards the distance. The hole that was opened by the light wouldn¡¯t be regenerated easily. The attacks of these three BOSSes were easily able to suppress the tower¡¯s regeneration. ¡®As expected, the attacks of these three are way more effective than any attack that I could muster.Let¡¯s finish this!!¡¯ Chapter 108 Everyone who saw the scene was completely lost for words, leaving the world in a state of silence. A Giant and two Dragons had appeared and were currently attacking the so-called tower. An unbelievable scene was unfolding before their eyes. The Giants and the Dragons were known to be the strongest types of monsters. The ones who sowed fear in the hearts of men. And now those monsters were currently fighting with the tower that was about to bring humanity to its end. Just thinking about it seemed unreal, however no one could deny that it was actually happening. However, there was a different matter that brought about even more confusion¨D¨D [United Nations Geneva Executive Office] ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Dragon that was in England?¡± The European Parliament and the United Nations were currently holding an emergency meeting. The topic of which was of course the battle currently being held in France. All of the participants in the meeting were currently looking towards the big monitor situated in the meeting room. Up until now the United Nations had gathered information about the BOSSes from their respective countries, however they hadn¡¯t received any news in regards to Titan that had been in America. Even so they had heard numerous rumors about him. And the Giant currently being broadcasted on the screen was none other than Titan. The Giant that had nearly brought about America¡¯s destruction had suddenly appeared in France, causing a wave of shock throughout the world. But even so, the thing that shocked the people even more was one of the Dragons. The information the United Nations had gotten about England¡¯s BOSS had come directly from Leo Garcia. However, in Leo¡¯s report there hadn¡¯t been anything about taming the BOSS. ¡°The BOSSes are attacking the tower!?What in the world is going on.¡± ¡°Could it be The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ Carlo?If I remember correctly he should have the Beast Master Class.However was there any news about him being able to tame BOSSes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been reported that Carlo isn¡¯t participating in this battle.And there¡¯s also a monster that¡¯s thought to be Titan.However, from what I remember, The Sanctuary Knights shouldn¡¯t have been to America.¡± The people currently participating in the emergency meeting were both members from the European Parliament as well as the United Nations. However, due to none of them having any concrete information, all of them could only voice out their speculations. ¡°For starters, is it even possible to tame Titan and the Dragon King.I¡®ve never heard of an ability user being able to do something as ridiculous as that.¡± ¡°You can clearly see both of them before you, can¡¯t you?We can only accept that it¡¯s possible.¡± In the midst of the heated discussions going on between the members, a single person gathered everyone¡¯s attention with his words. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the person currently fighting there, be one of the people that participated in the United Kingdom¡¯s subjugation?After all, that¡¯s the only way he could have tamed the dragon¡¯s BOSS.¡± A lot of the members within the room agreed with that statement. ¡°Who were the other participants besides The Sanctuary Knights?¡± asked one of the European Parliament members towards the United Nations¡¯ members, who had information about the mutants that had participated in the subjugation. One of the United Nations¡¯ members immediately connected to the database and began searching for the necessary information. ¡°The people that participated in the United Kingdom¡¯s subjugation, apart from The Sanctuary Knights, were Suzaku¡¯s leader Wan Xin Yi and its Vice Leader Ryu Zu Hao, as well as¡­¡± ¡°A Japanese by the name of Gojo Masakado.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The continuous summoning of the BOSSes was taking a huge toll on my body. Even though I had infinite magic power, the amount of magic power that I could produce at once was limited. And even with my power, I could only summon a handful of high levelled monsters. I couldn¡¯t summon any more. And due to the magic power needed to sustain the summoning of the BOSSes being way too high, I could only maintain the summoning for a bit more. I definitely had to destroy the tower before the summoning reached its time limit. The tower was letting out an ominous black aura while looking over the surroundings. Hundreds of tentacles shot towards the sky, creating a scene out of a nightmare. Hydra and Shiva were both dodging the tentacles while circling around the tower. During their flight Shiva didn¡¯t miss a gap between some of the tentacles and fired off a fire ball. The ball of fire headed towards the top part of the tower, colliding with it and exploding, peeling off some of the tower¡¯s outer layer. On the other hand, Hydra was shooting off beams of light, completely disintegrating the numerous tentacles. Hydra was shooting off light in all directions, hitting everything in its vicinity. Looking at Hydra¡¯s beams I got a bit worried about Titan that was right under it. No matter how strong Titan was, he probably wouldn¡¯t come out unscathed if hit by one of those light rays¡­ And talking about Titan, he was currently right under the tower, wielding his Axe of Destruction horizontally cutting and shattering the tower¡¯s lower part completely. Which shook the whole tower. ¡®Looking at it like this, Titan looks just like a woodcutter. Maybe he¡¯ll really be able to cut it down.¡¯ Is what I thought, however the tower was being supported on four sides by enormous vines. And if those four vines weren¡¯t destroyed it wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°Titan!Aim for those vines!¡± Titan quickly changed directions heading for the nearest vine. To be honest I wasn¡¯t sure if he actually understood me, however I believed that I had managed to get my point across. In the next moment hundreds of tentacles shot towards Titan, trying to stop him in his tracks. If it was only a number of tentacles Titan should have been able to burn them with the heat radiating from his body, however with several tens of tentacles even Titan had a hard time moving. Up above in the air Shiva and Hydra were also covered in tentacles. If the tentacles managed to stop them for only a moment, they would be able to surround them even more completely blocking their movements. In order to prevent that, Shiva tried to fire off a fire breath, however she had her neck suppressed by the tentacles. Hydra had its Absolute Defense skill as well, however it couldn¡¯t stop the tentacles from surrounding it. The three BOSSes had their movements completely sealed. Just as I was about to try and help them with magic, Hydra began shining. ¡°I forgot it had that card.¡± Hydra turned into a ball of light, which quickly became bigger. All of the tentacles that were restricting Hydra were completely disintegrated. As if being enraged by what had just happened Hydra began shooting off light from its mouths. The light beam hit the middle of the tower, completely destroying its outer layer. In order to prevent any more destruction and to buy time so that it could regenerate, the tower immediately covered the wounded part with tentacles. After which it focused its complete attention towards Hydra, shooting hundreds of tentacles with tremendous speed at its direction. ¡®I need to first find a way to deal with those tentacles.¡¯ Thinking that, I began gathering various types of magic power in my hands. Fire, Darkness, Lightning, all of them became one. ¡°Combination Magic: Blooming Dark Lightning¡± Lightning covered in black flames made their way towards the hundreds of tentacles! The tentacles that were heading towards Hydra were hit by the lightning and as if turning completely numb, had their movements stopped and were enveloped in a pillar of flames. Hydra didn¡¯t miss the opportunity and used its light rays to completely evaporate all of the tentacles in its line of sight. Lightning also hit the tentacles that were surrounding Titan and Shiva. The lightning didn¡¯t hurt both of them that much, however for the tentacles it was a nightmare which burned them completely. ¡®Due to the weakening of the constraints, Titan and Shiva would be able to escape.¡¯ Titan¡¯s body became even hotter and the remaining vines that were surrounding him completely burned down. After he freed himself, he once again picked up his axe and began chopping at the enormous vine. The vine was completely cut down, which reduced one of the supporting sides of the tower by one. The tentacles covering Shiva also weakened due to the lightning. Seeing that Shiva used all of her strength to fly up, tearing apart the remaining tentacles. After she flew high up in the air, she began gathering as much magic power as she could, which she turned into a fireball that could destroy anything, and shot it off. The ball of fire collided with the top of the tower, accompanied by intense heat and booming sounds. Including the egg, the top of the tower was completely destroyed. ¡®Even if it¡¯s the egg it shouldn¡¯t be able to regenerate completely after that, right?¡¯ Is what I thought, however without even needing a minute, the egg was back to what it had been before. Looking at the egg once again I felt that it was certainly strange. Compared to the other parts, it¡¯s true that its regeneration is fast, however the thing that bothered me was that I didn¡¯t feel any resistance when attacking it. It felt like it was inviting us to hit it¡­ ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ ¡°Is it tricking us to attack it?¡± ¡®Or is it just trying to redirect our attacks towards it so that it can defend its other parts.Which means that, that thing is no egg.It probably functions as a lizards tail. It¡¯s probably planning to cut it off later.¡¯ Due to not getting any concrete information about the egg beforehand I might have just been attacking it meaninglessly up until now. ¡®Which means that it really is trying to protect the tower itself.Or maybe something even deeper¡­¡¯ ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything underground.¡± Chapter 109 I flew up and headed towards the place where the first mithril ball had fallen. The earth was deeply gouged out and within that gouged out area, there were numerous leeches tightly packed together. When it first fell right in front of the tower, I had thought that it had missed its mark, however looking at it now it appeared that it had caused the most amount of damage. The tower¡¯s tentacles probably started from this place, and spread throughout France, sucking the country¡¯s life force. ¡®So that¡¯s where it¡¯s ridiculous regeneration ability comes from.¡¯ Up until now I thought that the tentacles had been stretching from the tower, but looking at it now, they were under the ground from the very start. ¡®Which means that if I cut off these tentacles, which are supplying the tower with its life force, I should technically be able to destroy it right?¡¯ Thinking that, I immediately turned around and gave my order to my summoned monsters. ¡°Below!Attack the ground below the tower!!¡± As if responding to my call Titan slammed his axe beneath his feet. The ground exploded and a huge crack appeared. The crack was immediately filled with lava, and all of the numerous leeches within the crack perished. From up above in the sky Shiva shot off a fireball at the front of the tower. The ground once again exploded in a wide area and a huge hole was formed. Within the hole, as I had expected, numerous leeches could be seen struggling to resist the heat from the attack. Shiva landed next to the hole and let out a fire breath towards the leeches that were currently exposed in plain sight, turning all of them to ashes. Not lacking behind the other two, Hydra began circling around the tower, shooting beams of light, disintegrating the leeches underground. All of them were working on destroying the tower¡¯s source of food. The tower couldn¡¯t speak however I could definitely feel its enormous hatred pointed towards us. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [United Kingdom?Special Custodies School] ¡°Cool!The Dragon is flying!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Giant as well! So cool!¡± The children were currently gathered, everyone looking excitedly at the TV. The boys in particular were filled with excitement, it was like they were watching some kind of movie. ¡°Mrs. Freyawhat will happen from now on?¡± asked worriedly a young girl towards Freya who was watching alongside them ¡°Nothing you need to worry about.The ally of justice will take care of the bad monsters.¡± answered Freya with a kind voice. ¡°Does that ally of justice really exist?¡± asked one of the boys with a doubtful tone. Without even thinking about it, Freya answered. ¡°Of course he does!He¡¯ll definitely come rushing to us all when we¡¯re in trouble.That¡¯s why you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t that right Gojo¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Japan?Osaka Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence] ¡°Prime Minister, we received a call from the United Nations.They¡¯re asking us about Gojo¡­¡± ¡°Ignore them for now.¡± said Prime Minister Tada, while watching the live broadcast within the Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence with some other Cabinet Ministers. The Japanese Government hadn¡¯t received any news from Gojo about France, however considering the circumstances, there was no doubt that he had taken up the subjugation. ¡°From now on the Japanese Government will probably receive interrogations from a lot of places.To be honest, we¡¯ve already started receiving enquiries from the Japanese newspaper companies.¡± said the Minister of Internal Affairs and Communications with a fed up expression. ¡°We can¡¯t help it.It¡¯s only natural for Gojo to go out on the front lines with the world facing this crisis.¡± said Prime Minister Tada convinced that Gojo would succeed with France¡¯s subjugation. The thing that bothered him the most was the thing that would happen afterwards. How would they treat a mutant that had power beyond belief. ¡°The Japanese Government will do everything in its power to protect Gojo Masakado.That is our duty.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Self-Defense Force?Gifu Airbase] Sakamoto and Shimizu were currently sitting within a room nervously watching the TV. Sakamoto: ¡°Considering Gojo went out to take care of it, it should be fine but¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He has my complete trust, but that¡¯s an unknown monster he¡¯s fighting against.I just can¡¯t seem to relax.¡± ¡°Even if he does win, his name will probably be spread all over the world.¡± They both knew what had happened after Gojo¡¯s power had been revealed to the Self-Defense Force and the Japanese Government, and how he had been treated. Shimizu: ¡°There¡¯s a lot of things to worry about later, first he needs to defeat that monster, otherwise the whole of humanity will perish.We¡¯ll think about the consequences later.¡± ¡°Guess you¡¯re right.Right now the only thing we can do is trust him.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó While I was restraining the tentacles with my magic, the three summoned monsters were attacking the leeches underground. Titan¡¯s axe split the earth, letting magma flow within the cracks. Shiva¡¯s fire balls blasted off the soil in a wide area and Hydra¡¯s destructive light made its way deep underground. And even now, the three of them were still looking towards the three remaining vines that were supporting the tower. The chance that those vines were supplying the tower with energy was pretty high. If we didn¡¯t destroy them, it would probably just keep regenerating. As if being able to read each other¡¯s thoughts, the three BOSSes attacked the three remaining vines at once. The vines couldn¡¯t hold out under the pressure and tore, separating themselves from the tower. ¡°With this the preparations are over.Hydra, come!!¡± The enormous dragon flew and landed right next to me, its heavy landing shaking the ground and creating a cloud of dust. After Hydra landed, I got on its back. Was it due to having its energy supply cut off, or because of something else I didn¡¯t know, however the tower understood that it was in danger and began producing tentacles from its frame, forming a wave of tentacles that swept through everything. I put both of my hands in front of me. In front of my palms light began gathering, and Hydra, taking up an imposing stance, was also beginning to gather light in its three mouths. This would be the attack, that would finish it¡­ ¡°Dragon Blast!!!!¡± Me and Hydra shot off the light rays at the same time. The four rays of destructive light faced the wave of tentacles, completely going through it and heading towards the tower. The four light rays passed through the tower, creating an enormous hole and continuing further into the distance. Me and Hydra slowly began raising our still active light rays towards the sky. The light slowly split the tower right down the middle, heading towards its top energetically. After the light disappeared, the tower was left in a pitiful state. There was a huge hole in it, and from there until the top of the tower its whole frame was in a sorry state. And as expected the egg on top of the tower didn¡¯t regenerate as well. ¡®With this¡­¡¯ Just as I thought that, the tower began crumbling. The tower that once boasted a height of 1700 meters slowly began getting smaller. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The change occurring with the tower could clearly be seen on the live broadcast as well. [United Nations Geneva Executive Office] ¡°Did he do it!?¡± said a member of the European Parliament jumping to his feet. From what they could see on the screen it looked like the tower was crumbling after all. The world is saved. Was what everyone thought. [China?Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters] ¡°YES!You finally did it Gojo!!¡± screamed Wan, while sitting at the forefront of their group watching the monitor. Currently almost all of Suzaku¡¯s members were gathered and were watching the scene unfold in France on a big monitor. Most of the members already knew about Gojo, so they all naturally supported him, however the person raising her voice the highest was definitely Wan. It even left some of the members a bit embarrassed. Still looking at the tower, that was said to be able to destroy the whole world, crumbling, anyone would feel like cheering. In the midst of that¨D¨D ¡°Wait¡­Something¡¯s not right!¡± said one of the members. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What is going on¡­?¡± The tower was rotating and getting smaller, however on the other hand it was getting wider. It was obvious it was making strange movements which brought about worry. Looking at it from the sky, it was changing into something that looked like an enormous well. The middle of the well had turned into a huge hole, which bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. It reminded me of the United Kingdom¡¯s Abyss. From the middle of the well I could hear some kind of noise¡­ The noise gradually grew louder and something began appearing from within the well. It was then that I finally felt a response on my Hostility Detection for the first time. The thing that occurred afterwards was something way beyond my imagination. From within the well that had a diameter of over a 1000 meters, tentacles that had been formed from a gathering of numerous leeches were crawling out of the hole simultaneously, making their way towards the sky. The pillar-like things were towering above everything, giving me a completely different feeling compared to the tower. ¡°What in the world is going on!?¡± France¡¯s difficulty should have been A. No matter how I thought about it, it shouldn¡¯t have been this hard to deal with. I once again opened the Great Sage¡¯s Archive. Glancing at it I instinctively opened my eyes wide. Canada Rank B / America Rank S Bolivia Rank C / Greenland Rank D Russia Rank A / China Rank A Japan Rank B / India Rank C Georgia Rank D / France Rank SS United Kingdom Rank S / Libya Rank D Angola Rank C / Australia Rank B Antarctica Rank ¡ö¡ö¡ö Chapter 110 People throughout the whole world were left dumbfounded by the sight. However what they didn¡¯t yet know was that true fear was still about to strike. The enormous pillar that rose out of the well reached a height of over 3000 meters. Afterwards the mountain-like pillar began splitting into six. The now six smaller pillars bent downwards under the gravitational force. In the next moment, all six of them pierced the ground beneath firmly embedding themselves. The impact shook the whole country, and the place near the impact was covered in a huge screen of smoke that rose to the sky. Looking at the scene from afar, the six pillars looked almost like legs. More precisely they resembled a grasshopper¡¯s hind legs. The legs that had embedded themselves into the ground suddenly shook, and looked like they were beginning to pull out something from within the well. The ground began shaking and cracks could be seen beginning to form everywhere. In the centre of the six legs, an enormous body slowly began appearing. After its head, chest and abdomen appeared, every single human who saw it could easily say that it resembled an insect. I proceeded to appraise it. Vishnu (Immature Form) Divinity Lv 9936 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Upon laying eyes on it, the whole human race fell into despair. All other things aside, the thing that shocked everyone the most was its sheer size. Compared to it, the Giants and the Dragons looked like ants. Humanity had forgotten. They had forgotten the despair they had felt after The Calamity, they had forgotten the past. America, China, Russia and the United Kingdom, all of the places where the subjugations were deemed to have been difficult, had been taken care of one after the other. That is why everyone had thought that peace was soon to be upon us once more. However, everyone once again began to realize. The Giant of destruction, Titan, that had suddenly disappeared. The Dragon BOSS which was deemed to be unbeatable. The person who had defeated both of them¡­ The mutant whose name no one knew, the one currently being broadcasted on TV. The nameless hero who had continued fighting. That person was currently facing an enemy that was unbeatable, in the real sense of the word. Seeing that reality, humanity gave up. They began to think that their destiny might really be one of perish. However there was only one person who wouldn¡¯t accept that¨D¨D ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°I can do it.¡± Even though this Vishnu monster had a stupidly high level, it was still in its immature form. ¡®I guess it couldn¡¯t complete its growth because I destroyed the tower.Which means that all of the attacks up till now weren¡¯t meaningless.Furthermore¨D¨D¡¯ I slightly wounded one of Vishnu¡¯s legs with Wind Magic, and even after a bit of time passed it didn¡¯t regenerate. ¡®As I thought, its regeneration ability doesn¡¯t work anymore.I can definitely win!The problem is¡­¡¯ I looked at my summoned monsters. It was still in its early stages, however I could clearly see particles of light being emitted out of their bodies. The time limit was drawing close. I wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain them for much more. It was at that moment that Vishnu took a step forward. With just a single step it caused an earthquake. Afterwards from the numerous pipes spread throughout its whole body, a type of miasma began pouring out. In just an instant the miasma covered a distance of over 10 km. Corroding everything it came into contact with. Titan and Hydra were fine even after coming into contact with it, Shiva on the other hand however, I thought might suffer from it so I ordered her to fly high up into the air, so as not to touch it. Me as well, I decided to move out of the miasma¡¯s way just in case. Vishnu proceeded to raise its head and let out an ear piercing shriek, which created shock waves that reduced everything within its vicinity to nothingness. After which it brought up its abdomen. Looking closely at the abdomen I could see that there were small egg-like things attached to it that were struggling to hatch. In the next instant the eggs began hatching one after the other, and from within them huge bee-like monsters began appearing. I used appraisal on one of them. Killer Bee Insect Type Lv 203 They fly at high speeds and produce poison from their needlesthat can melt living organisms. Several tens of thousands of those killer bees suddenly hatched, however that wasn¡¯t the problem. The problem was that they didn¡¯t focus on me but rather flew in all other directions. It seemed like this BOSS had appeared specifically to bring an end to humanity. I raised my hands towards the heavens and began gathering magic power. ¡°Heavy Thunder!!¡± Thunder shook the skies, and tens of thousands of lightning fell on the monsters that had just appeared. When all of the killer bees died, I felt Vishnu looking at me with what appeared to be a look of hatred. It once again took a step forward shaking the earth, and seemed like it was preparing for war. ¡°Hydra!!¡± As if responding to my call, Hydra began gathering light in its mouth while still in mid-air. After it had gathered enough magic power I ordered it to shoot at the joint located at the top of Vishnu¡¯s front left leg. Hydra¡¯s full powered light pierced right through Vishnu¡¯s leg. No matter how big it may be, attacking one leg at a time wasn¡¯t that hard. Next Hydra continued moving its light, extinguishing everything around the joint as well. Finally the joint reached a point where it couldn¡¯t continue to hold up to the weight of the body anymore and snapped leaving the whole leg to fall on the ground. The absurd drop once again caused a screen of dust to cover the surroundings. Following which Vishnu let out a scream of pain. ¡°One down!Shiva!!¡± Shiva which was flying high up in the air focused her attention on the middle left leg. She shot off her strongest fire breath, which landed directly on the top joint of the leg. A tremendous explosion occurred and everything was covered in flames. However¨D¨D The joint was badly wounded, however it was still holding. ¡°Failed huh.¡± was what I thought, but in the next moment I saw Hydra heading high up in the sky. A huge amount of light particles were covering its body. It only had moments before it would disappear. I gathered all of its remaining power, focusing it all in its right head which shot off a single ray of light. The ray of light fell on the leg¡¯s joint tearing it apart, separating the leg from the torso. After which Hydra completely turned into light particles and disappeared. ¡°Two down!We¡¯re gonna finish this.¡± I put my hands in front of my chest and began gathering light. This was a skill that I couldn¡¯t fire off in succession. After shooting it once I would have to wait a period of time, before I would be able to use it again. I was planning to finish it with this attack¨D¨D ¡°Dragon Blast!!!¡± The light ray stretched in a single line, shooting towards the joint of the front right leg, piercing through it. It was able to wound it, however it wasn¡¯t enough to sever the leg. ¡°Shiva!¡± Shiva responded to my call with a frightening roar. She shot off a ball of fire, after which turned into particles of light. Her final attack landed on the already wounded leg and exploded. When its third leg was severed, Vishnu lost its balance and fell starting its head. Its torso collided with the ground creating a tremendous boom. After Vishnu fell, waiting right in front of its head was Titan. ¡°Titan!Finish it!!!¡± Titan raised his axe with his right hand, and took a step forward with his left leg that shattered the ground beneath it. He put all of the power he could muster and threw his axe, which collided with Vishnu¡¯s head. The axe cut through Vishnu¡¯s head, like a knife cut through butter, reaching right up to its chest area. The place where the axe passed was covered in magma which completely destroyed all important organs within Vishnu¡¯s body. With that, Titan turned into light particles and disappeared. After all of my summoned monsters disappeared, the only thing left was the nearly dead insect like BOSS. ¡°Tame!!!¡± A tremendous magic circle appeared, after which Vishnu turned into light particles and disappeared¡­ I could clearly see its name displayed on my Tame List. I slumped down, looking around the now completely brazen scorching land. ¡°I¡¯m beat¡­¡± Chapter 111 That day, the image of the giant monster being defeated was broadcasted throughout the whole world, and every person that saw the phenomenon cheered with joy. [Ligurian Sea Rescue Boat] ¡°He did it!!!Mr. Gojo defeated it!¡± yelled Arthur and Victor. This was also the first time that I experienced a feeling like this as well. Looking behind me I could also see Emily crying. ¡®She¡¯s finally able to let it all out¡¯¡­ I embraced Emily and once again turned to look towards the broadcast. ¡°It¡¯s finally over, isn¡¯t it Mr. Gojo.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [United Nations Geneva¡¯s Executive Office] The members that had stood up before, all fell on their chairs as if having lost all strength. ¡°Thank god¡­ Humanity somehow managed to survive.¡± ¡°However the problem from now on is that a lot of people will appear that will start doubting the United Nations.¡± ¡°To think that President Hans would disappear at a time like this¡­ We have absolutely no clue as to where he might be.¡± ¡°A lot of bad rumors circulated about him either way.They¡¯ll probably use this chance to dig up even more stuff.¡± Afterwards it would be revealed that the research facility that President Hans was working with, was trapping and using Mutants in order to create weapons for Prometheus, the whole thing would become a huge scandal. The Prometheus that was originally made in order to denounce Mutants, committed actions that completely went against its ideals, and it was precisely those actions that brought its downfall. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Bern?The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ Headquarters] ¡°He finally did it.¡± Leo: At first I thought that it was impossible as well, however Gojo had managed to prove me wrong. Looking around I could see that all of the members of The Sanctuary Knights had shock showing on their faces. ¡°Leo, we¡¯ll be pretty busy from now on won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°I guess so, we also need to go to the United Nations and explain the situation to them as well.And the media will probably flock us as well, but if it¡¯s just that then it¡¯s going to be fine.¡± ¡®And I also need to go and thank Gojo as well.¡¯ ¡°The appearance of this monster, I get the feeling that this time it was really set out to eliminate humanity¡­ It almost felt like it was moving according to someone¡¯s will.¡± said Alexander voicing out what I was thinking as well. It still wasn¡¯t the time for us to let our guards down, rather the real fight could very well have just started. ¡°Either way, we must fortify The Sanctuary Knights.We should cooperate with Gojo and not let even the smallest change escape our sight.¡± The members that were currently gathered here, in this point in time, made a new vow. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After going to the place where I defeated Vishnu, as I had expected, the candy was lying there on the ground. It¡¯s like something was trying to tell me that these candies were essential. I picked it up and appraised it. SSR Drastically increases the owner¡¯s life force. ¡°Life¡¯s Cradle?¡± ¡®I don¡¯t quite get it, but I guess I¡¯m going to need it for later battles¡­ I mean I ended up using Dragon Blast as well¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t like it at all, but I still ended up eating it. After which I look at my status¡­ HP 5397/5397 ¡ú 49876/49876 ¡®My HP really did increase drastically!It went up close to 10 times¡­ But what exactly is the meaning of this?¡¯ Thinking about that, I noticed that a change had occurred in another part of my status as well. ¡®Did it get influenced by Life¡¯s Cradle?¡¯ My Unique Skill Ultra Recovery had experienced a change as well. ¡®Ultra Recovery¡­ Ultra?What in the world is going on!?¡¯ I decided to appraise it once more to see what had changed. The owner can completely regenerate even if he loses 99% of his body. Thinking back to it Ultra Recovery was an amazing skill on its own, but looking at it now it¡¯s on a whole new level. No matter how I looked at it, there was no way I could die. Finishing up with appraising the skills, there was one more thing that I had to do. Before fighting, I used a certain Class Slate. It was precisely the Alchemist Class Slate. It wasn¡¯t a class that had anything to do with the fight, however I thought that it would be great if I could create weapons for the kids so I had decided to use it. Appraising myself once again I saw that¡­ Alchemist Lv 99 [Class Skills] Alchemy Rank D¡¡¡ú¡¡B Acquired Skills: Divine Protection (I) x 2 SP Increase (I) x 3 Alchemy¡¯s rank had increased up to B. Using this chance I decided to take a look at my whole status. Alchemist Lv 99 HP 49876/49876 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 106,860 Defense 53,380 Magic Defense 23,300 Agility 56,370 Dexterity 5771 Wisdom 56,280 Luck 460,000 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: ¡°Magician King¡± Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank A Mapping Rank SSS Title: ¡°Cavern King¡± Magic Library Rank D Swordsmanship Rank SS Martial Arts Rank SSS Title: ¡°Martial God¡± Generate Rank C Dismantle Rank C Plunder Rank D Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: ¡°Monster Overlord¡± Alchemy Rank B Archive Rank D Chi Control Rank A Magic Sword Rank A Protection Rank B Light Protection Rank C [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation / Barrier / Armor of Sin Infinite Magic Power / Ultra Recovery (Ultra) / God Speed Gravity Manipulation / Peerless Strength / Dragon King¡¯s Coffin Complete State Immunity / God Eyes / Dragon Blast Goddess¡¯s Blessing / Immortality / Life¡¯s Cradle [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (XVII) Wind Magic (XIX) Detection (XXII) Earth Magic (XVIII) Strength Increase (XXX) Fire Magic (XVIII) Clairvoyance (XI) Light Magic (XVI) SP Increase (XI) Summoning Magic (XXX) Cold and Heat Resistance (XVI) Lightning Magic (XXII) Physical Resistance (X) Water Magic (XVIII) Magic Resistance (X) Dark Magic (XIV) Magic Aptitude (XIII) Strengthening Magic (XVI) Growth Speed (XII) Healing Magic (XIX) Stealth (XII) Agility (XXX) Precise Repair (XI) Coercion (VII) Thought Acceleration (X) Telepathy (VIII) Hostility Detection (XIII) Imitation (VIII) Mind Defense (VI) Divine Protection (XIII) [Tame] Divinity Type Vishnu SSS Dragon God Hydra SSS Rock Titan Titan SSS Flaming Dragon King Shiva SS Fairy Type Spriggan AAA Beast Type Chimera AAA Spirit Type Phoenix AA Metal Giant Gigas A Dragon Type Flying Dragon B Metal Titan (Middle Rank) B Rock Titan (Middle Rank) B Human Titan (Middle Rank) B ¡®It¡¯s good that I managed to tame Vishnu, but will I even have the chance to use him?To be honest I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll even get the chance¡­¡¯ With everything out of the way I used teleportation and went back to the monastery. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Japan?Tokyo?Newspaper Company Yoshimoto] ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it.It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°A friend of mine is in the Self-Defense Forces.He really isJapanese!Apparently he¡¯s a mutant called The Explosion Magician. He appeared around the time Japan¡¯s BOSS was taken down.¡± It seemed like Matsuda had friends in the Self-Defense Force and the Government, which he had used in order to gather information. With a number of contacts he had been able to confirm the validity of the information, and had already gotten the go to from the copy editor department. ¡°Are you announcing it in tomorrow¡¯s morning paper?¡± ¡°Yes.We¡¯ll be on time!Tomorrow¡¯s headline will be a huge one!It will go like this: The Mutant¡¯s Identity isGojo Masakado!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Noah: The following day the evacuation order was lifted so all of us went back to St. Victor Monastery. We were all kind of relieved because we were back to the place we called home, however there was still something weighing on our minds. It was that Mr. Gojo¡¯s name started appearing all over the news this morning. Everyone was really worried about it. And in that moment¨D¨D ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo!?¡± Mr. Gojo was leisurely sitting on a chair in the monastery¡¯s lounge, like nothing had happened. When we went to see him, he stood up and smiled as he always did. ¡°Mr. Gojo, you.. are you hurt anywhere?Is everything okay?¡± asked Sara worriedly, to which Mr. Gojo responded with ¡°I don¡¯t even have a scratch.¡± I felt like he was just saying that in order to calm all of us down. ¡°I came back yesterday, but everyone had already evacuated.I got a little bit worried because there wasn¡¯t anyone, however I knew that you¡¯d come back eventually so I just waited.¡± ¡°Do you know that your name has been all over the news since this morning? Is everything okay?¡± I asked ¡°Yea I know.It will get a bit hectic for a while I presume.¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo, what do you plan on doing from now on?¡± asked the Sister. It was also the question that all of us were dying to know as well. If possible we would all want for Mr. Gojo to continue teaching in this monastery forever, but¡­ ¡°I¡¯m quitting starting today.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ I understand.¡± Upon hearing those words I felt my strength leaving my body. It was probably the same for everyone else as well. Emily in particular¡­ ¡°Mr. Gojo¡­¡± ¡°What is it Emily?You don¡¯t need to cry.It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see each other ever again.¡± ¡°¡­But¡­¡± ¡°When everything settles down, I¡¯ll come again.Didn¡¯t I promise you that I¡¯d take you all to America and England?I¡¯m a man of my word!¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Mr. Gojo got close to her and petted her head. ¡°Mr. Gojo, what will you do from now on?Are you going back to Japan?¡± ¡°I guess.If peace comes to be I¡¯d like to retire somewhere deep in Japan¡¯s mountains, however if new enemies appear I¡¯ll definitely appear to vanquish them.So don¡¯t worry and just live peacefully.¡± saying that Mr. Gojo turned around and picked up one from the numerous identical metal plates lying on the table behind him. After picking it up he came up to me and showed me the plate. ¡°Noah this is a present from me.¡± ¡°For me?What is this?¡± ¡°This is High Purity Mithril.I couldn¡¯t make it up until now, however I think it will come in handy when making new armaments, so use it well.¡± The plate was completely different from the Low Purity Mithril that we had been using up until now. Its glow showed that it was a completely different kind of metal. There were numerous armaments in the Magic Library that used this material so I was extremely happy. ¡°Thank you Mr. Gojo!In fact we have a present for you as well.¡± ¡°Really?For me!?¡± Arthur took out a sword from the long and narrow bag that he was holding, and handed it over to Mr. Gojo. While we were in the Rescue Boat, we received help from the Blacksmith Twins and made it together. ¡°We don¡¯t know if it will be of use, but take it.¡± Mr. Gojo grabbed the sword and took it out of the scabbard. What came out was a single edged sword made from Dragon bones and scales as well as the rare metal that Mr. Gojo had gathered for us. ¡°Dragon Embers¡¯ Sword¡­ That¡¯s what it¡¯s called in the Magic Library.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a fine sword.Thank you.¡± We were all happy that Mr. Gojo liked the sword. It was at that moment that¨D¨D ¡°Everyone!We have a problem!¡± Mr. Phillip was yelling while running towards us. ¡°The media is in front of the monastery.The bell hasn¡¯t stopped ringing¡­¡± They had somehow found out that Mr. Gojo was working here, which led to a huge crowd gathering. ¡°It seems I¡¯ll only cause trouble if I stay here any longer.I guess I¡¯ll be leaving.Everyone don¡¯t slack off on your studies!¡± ¡°But Mr. Gojo¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come visit you again.Well then take care everyone.¡±With that Mr. Gojo disappeared. It was only a short couple of months but Mr. Gojo had taught us a lot of things. Our connection with the teacher that we felt we could trust more than anyone else¡­ came to an end just like that. Chapter 112 ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ ¡°Strange¡­ The humans of this world should have already perished.Why in the world are they still alive?¡± Within a dark room, a number of silhouettes had gathered. Situated in the middle of the room there was a round table, and on top of the round table there was a floating sphere that was showing an image. ¡°Are there really that many of them left?¡± The image in the sphere was showing the humans of Earth. ¡°We assumed that there would be people who would awaken to abilities in that world, however it¡¯s ridiculous to think that they could defeat the Oracle Beasts that we sent over.¡± ¡°Especially Titan, Hydra and Vishnu. Even we have a hard time when dealing with them.We even had to borrow the King¡¯s power in order to send them to that world¡­¡± ¡°Do you think that a human that can rival the Gods appeared?¡± ¡°I do not know¡­ Either a human that awoke to some unexpected power appeared or¡­¡± ¡°Are you implying that there was an interference by someone?¡± ¡°Either way, we must deal with this hindrance.¡± One of the silhouettes sitting at the table turned around and looked towards one of the room¡¯s corners. ¡°Hubris!¡± From within the darkness, metal sounds of clashing metal were heard as a single silhouette appeared. He resembled a knight from the middle ages and donned a set of jet black armor. ¡°Go!Take care of the hindrance.¡± Without a word the black knight set off on his mission, once again disappearing into the darkness. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Antarctica¨D¨D] ¡°No matter where I go, there¡¯s nothing.¡± I was currently looking around while flying over Antarctica. The land was definitely here, however snow and ice covered everything as far as the eye could see. Within the Great Sage¡¯s Archive, the only place without a rank was Antarctica. I had already been here to look around a couple of times, however I was yet to find something. ¡°There¡¯s no way I can find it if it just points me to Antarctica.¡± ¡®I¡¯d be grateful if there was at least an arrow or something, showing me where I¡¯m supposed to go¡­¡¯ Thinking that I decided to once again go back empty-handed. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [United Nations?Geneva?Executive Office?Leo Garcia] A press conference was currently taking place, and Leo was there, standing in front of all of the reporters. ¡°Do you mean to say that the one that defeated England¡¯s BOSS wasn¡¯t actually you but rather the mutant named Gojo?¡± ¡°That is correct.With us alone it would have been impossible, that is why we borrowed his strength.¡± ¡°However we were told that you announced to the United Nations that you were the one that defeated it.A lot of people also believed that to be the case.¡± ¡°Yes I did do that, however it was in order to prevent the chaos that would occur should we have publicly revealed his overwhelming power.¡± ¡°So it would turn out that you in fact lied. What do you have to say about that?¡± ¡°What I did was all under my own discretion, that is why I will take all of the blame.If a lot of people don¡¯t oppose it, I¡¯m planning on retiring from The Sanctuary Knights as a way to take the blame.¡± Due to Leo announcing that he was the one that had defeated the BOSS in England, he was currently the object of a lot of criticism from the media and a number of people. However, that still didn¡¯t change the fact that he helped in settling the problem this time and due to himself announcing that The Sanctuary Knights had cooperated with the Japanese Government and Gojo in order to deal with England¡¯s subjugation, the criticism wasn¡¯t that bad. The ones who received the big portion of the criticism were the United Nations and the European Parliament. On top of delaying information, the disappearance of President Hans had turned out to be a huge blow to them, which only ignited the fire of hatred within the hearts of people throughout the world even more. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Good job.¡± said Carlo, welcoming me just as I was leaving the press conference. ¡°Still people really are awful beings.There¡¯s no way there are gonna be people that would want you Leo Garcia, the world¡¯s hero to retire from The Sanctuary Knights.You said all of that, completely aware of it, right?¡± I had known Carlo for a long time now. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that he was able to see right through me¡­ ¡°I¡¯m completely serious about taking the blame.To me taking the blame means sacrificing my life to protect this world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just like you.So that¡¯s one thing dealt with right?¡± ¡°Yea, I can take a bit of a breather for the time being.From now on circle all of the media¡¯s requests to me, I don¡¯t want them to impact The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ activities.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too much.There¡¯s no point if you break down in the process.¡± ¡°I know.Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m made to last.¡± ¡°I see, well then I won¡¯t say anything else.There¡¯s just one more thing I need to report.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A message from Suzaku. Apparently one of their members has gone missing.They don¡¯t know the reason.¡± ¡°Gone missing¡­¡± ¡°Maybe he just ran away because it got too tough?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t deny that¡­ Either way, keep an eye on it.¡± after saying that, both me and Carlo left. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [The United Kingdom?Scotland] ¡°A miss again huh¡­¡± Alexander was currently here on Leo¡¯s orders in order to look for strong ability users. It could be seen as a scouting activity in order to strengthen The Sanctuary Knights. If there was any way they could fill the hole that Freya had left behind, they would do everything they could. ¡°Due to the Magic Particles density being high in the United Kingdom, it was deemed to be a place where a lot of people awoke to abilities, however I guess the recline in population has really taken its toll.¡± said Edgar, a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, that had been sent by the English Government in order to be Alexander¡¯s escort. He was there in order to convey the information gathered by the Government to The Sanctuary Knights. It was night time and both of them were walking through a road that was rarely frequented by people. Suddenly they heard footsteps coming from the darkness ahead. If it was a normal person, Alexander probably wouldn¡¯t have batted an eye, however the person that appeared was a knight donned in black armor that was holding a sword tinged with a murderous aura. ¡°What is it?Do you have some business with me?¡± The black knight slowly began walking towards Alexander, however with every step he took his speed drastically increased. Seeing that, Alexander clicked his tongue in anger because he hadn¡¯t brought his weapon. If it was a normal human, then he could have taken him down with his bare hands, however the enemy that was drawing closer was clearly strong. Even though Alexander didn¡¯t have Appraisal he could still feel his strength, it was a simple feeling that had appeared after numerous battles. He moved Edgar behind him and went in to welcome his opponent with his bare fists. The black knight accelerated, reaching Alexander in an instant. [Dimensional Slash] Fresh blood danced through the air, and Alexander that was just standing there was nowhere to be seen. Seeing that Edgar lost all strength in his legs and fell on the road, trembling. The black knight looked at him for a moment, however afterwards he just turned a way as if saying that Edgar wasn¡¯t worth his attention at all, and once again disappeared into the darkness. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Upon hearing the news, every member of The Sanctuary Knights fell into shock. Alexander had died. Upon hearing the unbelievable news, Leo immediately flew towards Scotland. ¡°Do everything you can not to let this information get leaked to the public.I¡¯ll explain everything later, so for the time being get me to Scotland¡¯s hospital as fast as possible.¡± A member of the intelligence agency welcomed Leo at the airport, after which both of them got in a car and rushed to the hospital. ¡°Can I talk to the person from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs that was together with Alexander?¡± ¡°He suffered a huge shock and is currently accepted into the hospital as well¡­People that talked with him said that they were apparently attacked by a person wearing a black armor.¡± ¡°A black armor?¡± After arriving at the hospital both of them immediately headed for the morgue. ¡°Is there something wrong with the body?¡± asked Leo ¡°That is¡­ I guess it¡¯s going to be faster just to show you.It¡¯s hard to explain this abnormality¡­¡± Hearing those words, Leo made a serious expression. After a bit they reached the morgue and opened the door. Inside they saw a handful of men all wearing suits and surrounding a table that was covered with a sheet. Leo headed straight for that table. ¡°We do not know how he ended up like this.We just managed to gather as much as we could.¡± said one of the guys pulling the sheet and revealing what was under it. Upon laying eyes on it Leo was left dumbstruck. The thing in front of him couldn¡¯t be classified as a corpse. What was there, was a mountain made from countless pieces of meat, cut cleanly into square pieces. Chapter 113 ¡°It¡¯s an ability user.There¡¯s no other explanation.¡± I said in front of The Sanctuary Knights members currently gathered in our headquarters in Switzerland. I had become assured in my statement right after I had seen Alexander¡¯s corpse. ¡°But Alexander wasn¡¯t an ordinary ability user as well.He was a Magic Knight, and one of the strongest ones at that¡­¡± said Anna, who was also a Magic Knight, with a trembling voice. ¡°I know.However a normal person, or a monster couldn¡¯t have killed him in that manner.¡± All of the 7 members currently within the room didn¡¯t utter a sound. Every one of us had been shocked by the loss of our dear comrade. ¡°There have also been other cases of ability user killings.The person that disappeared from Suzaku was apparently found cut into square pieces as well.¡± reported Elias with a face full of discomfort. ¡°So an ability user is going around killing ability users¡­ For what purpose exactly?¡± I asked. ¡°We still don¡¯t know the reason, however since he¡¯s targeting ability users it¡¯s not gonna be strange if he goes after us next.From now on I think it would be for the best if at the very least we move in pairs of two at all times.¡± responded Carlo to my question. He was right, instead of thinking about the reason, focusing on how to deal with it came first. ¡°Everyone, make sure to always carry a weapon with you!If Alexander had his sword then maybe this time¡¯s case could have turned out another way.Also I want you to get in contact with Suzaku and Gojo as well.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Tokyo? Newspaper Company Yoshimoto] ¡°The news about Gojo had been the talk of the world for the last couple of days.It¡¯s all because of your article Mr. Matsuda.¡± ¡°Well I guess you¡¯re right.¡± answered Matsuda. Because of his article on Gojo his name had quickly spread throughout the industry, leading to him becoming quite famous. ¡°There are a lot of people that are offering praise, however a number of people are speculating that it might have been Gojo that let the monsters out in the world and caused the panic in the first place.¡± ¡°Considering he¡¯s able to control those huge monsters I don¡¯t blame them for thinking that.¡± replied Matsuda. ¡°What do you think about it Mr. Matsuda?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and to be honest I don¡¯t really care.The important thing is whether it has any value as an article or not.After all, chasing after this Gojo guy for the time being will bring in the best articles.¡± ¡°That reminds me, there was an article by a weekly gossip magazine called [Gojo Masakado, Demon King Theory], and it has apparently been getting a lot of attention.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the world for you, as long as something seems fun it sells.¡± said Matsuda while stuffing his camera and his IC recorder into his bag, after which he stood up. ¡°Are you going to collect data?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Gifu.Gojo has recently been spotted going in and out of the Gifu Airbase.I want to get an interview with him no matter what.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s gonna go that well.¡± ¡°I have no choice but to do it!I¡¯ll be the one to show Gojo Masakado¡¯s identity to the world.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The following day at a United Nations¡¯ Press Centre the mutant killing incident was made public. It invited shock into the hearts of the media and the people, however the bigger problem was The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ Alexander¡¯s death. Everyone was wondering who it was that could have killed an ability user as strong as Alexander. Which in turn led to the United Nations¡¯ press officer being bombarded with questions. ¡°Have you found the killer?Was it really another mutant?¡± ¡°We are currently investigating the matter.¡± ¡°Numerous strong mutants are being killed one after the other, this should only be possible for a really limited number of people, what do you think about this?¡± ¡°We still do not know anything so I¡¯m afraid I cannot comment on that.¡± ¡°There are a handful of people that suspect that Gojo Masakado is the one behind the killings, what do you have to say about this?¡± ¡°That is impossible.Mr. Gojo has been of great help to both us the United Nations, as well as to the Governments of a number of countries.Above all, he has no reason to do this.¡± said the United Nations¡¯ press officer, laughing off the last question. But even so, because of a handful of members from the media thinking it was fun and bringing it up, the hypothesis of Gojo being the killer slowly but surely began spreading. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Within one of the Gifu Airbase¡¯s rooms, there was a satellite phone that Sakamoto had prepared for me. The connection network still wasn¡¯t back to what it had once been, that¡¯s why there were only a handful of methods we could use to get into contact with people from overseas. ¡°Leo can you hear me?¡± [Yes, I hear you.Sorry that I had you take time off for this.] Before coming here, I had received a notice that Leo had called to report an emergency case. [There¡¯s currently a press conference being held by the United Nations, have you heard what it¡¯s about?] ¡°I heard that there was going to be a press conference, however I don¡¯t know the details.¡± [Alexander was killed.] ¡°Alexander was killed!?By who!¡± [We still don¡¯t know.According to the witness the killer wore a suit of black armor, that¡¯s all the information we have about him. Due to his armor we have decided to refer to him as the black knight.¡± ¡°The black knight¡­¡± It was shocking. Alexander had left an impression on me because he had casually talked to me during the United Kingdom¡¯s subjugation. From what I saw he seemed fairly powerful¡­ [Mutants around the world are being killed.There has been one victim from Suzaku, as well as two more from other parts of the world.In total there have been four.] ¡°Four¡­Why is he doing this?¡± [We have no clue.For starters considering he¡¯s so powerful he should have been noticed by his country¡­ But we do have your case as well,I guess there are still a lot of mutants that we don¡¯t know anything about.] ¡°Are we going to look for the culprit?¡± [Of course.We have to get revenge for Alexander, and there¡¯s also that if left alone it might pose a danger to the world as well.We¡¯ll try and catch him, and if that¡¯s not possible we¡¯ll kill him on the spot.] Through the phone I could hear that Leo was really pissed. ¡°I¡¯ll help as well.Where should I come to meet up?¡± [No,it¡¯s best for you to stay where you are.] hearing Leo say that surprised me a bit. ¡°Why?Won¡¯t it be easier if we have more people looking?¡± [You might think it sounds ridiculous, however there are a handful of people that suspect you to be the killer.If by some bad luck you happen to be in the same place as the killer, it will only fuel those suspicions.] ¡®I¡¯m being suspected!?¡¯ I was a bit shocked, however thinking about it, there really weren¡¯t that many people that could kill Alexander¡­ [That is why if you stay in the Self-Defense Force¡¯s base, we¡¯ll at least be able to prove your innocence.So please bear with it for a bit.] ¡°I understand.However I have one request.Can you do me that favor?¡± [What is it?Whatever it may be we¡¯ll do it.] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After hanging up the phone I got lost in thought. ¡°What did Gojo say?¡± asked Carlo who was standing behind me. ¡°He had a request.He asked us to protect the students of a monastery located in France for the time being.¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s not like we can refuse him anyway.We¡¯re hugely indebted to him after all.¡± ¡°You have a point¡­¡± ¡°But will our enemy this time really target kids?¡± ¡°There¡¯s that as well.It¡¯s hard to imagine, however I¡¯ve heard that there are some kids with quite powerful abilities in France.We should do it just in case.¡± ¡°Still, to imagine Gojo got all into that teaching role.It¡¯s hard to think that he was so fond of kids.¡± said Carlo laughing. Thinking about it now Gojo has always had that kind personality. ¡°Still the problem is where are we going to hide them.¡± I continued. ¡°Even if we did bring them here, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re always here as well.We need to find a safer place.¡± After both of us thought for a bit we still couldn¡¯t think of a good place. ¡°Can¡¯t we ask England¡¯s Secret Services?They have the record of quickly helping the royal family as well as the politicians evacuate after all.¡± suggested Carlo ¡®England huh¡­ The Dragon appearances haven¡¯t been that much recently and it has become way better as of late.¡¯ ¡°I got it.I¡¯ll call them right away.Carlo you go get Anna and head for France to look after the kids.¡± ¡°Roger¡­ We¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Chapter 114 [France? St. Victor Monastery] After Mr. Gojo left, all of us continued to spend our days kind of feeling down. He had told us that he¡¯d be back after things calmed down, however they were currently only getting worse. And our Ability Class was also put on hold, due to there being no one that could currently teach us. We were just spending our days going to the same old boring classes. And one day it all changed¡­ ¡°Everyone, you have visitors.¡± said the Sister upon entering the classroom. Afterwards she gestured to the people standing outside to enter. Just as we were wondering what was going on, one of them suddenly spoke. ¡°Heya!How are ya all doing?¡± [[EHHH!!??]] The people that came in were Carlo and Anna from The Sanctuary Knights. Due to two of my idols suddenly coming in the room my head went blank for a moment. ¡°Well a lot has happened so it¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯re scared.We¡¯ve already gotten permission from the monastery so we would like it if you all came with us.¡± ¡°W-why are you Mr. Carlo, as well as Ms. Anna h-here?¡± I asked with a trembling voice, to which Mr. Carlo quickly responded. ¡°Gojo asked us.¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo did?Why did Mr. Gojo¡­ Is it because of the recent cases?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll tell you the details later, for now just get ready to leave.¡± said Carlo. ¡°Leave!? Where exactly are we going?¡± I asked surprised, to which Mr. Carlo answered with a smile. ¡°England.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Judging from these images, it¡¯s clear that Gojo Masakado summoned a huge monster and with its help destroyed the tower. Which leads us to think that he¡¯s abnormal even amongst mutants.] [I agree.I¡¯m a mutant researcher but I have yet to see a case such as his.Depending on the situation he may have also been the one that created the world¡¯s chaos in the first place.] [However, you cannot deny that Mr. Gojo was also the one who saved the world.] ¡°Precisely that¡¯s the catch.What I¡¯m trying to say is that he may be just stirring up trouble in order to get credit for dealing with it later.Humans have the need for social approval, that is why he¡¯s trying to fool himself that he¡¯s a hero of some sort.That might very well be his motive¡­..] [I see, considering you¡¯re the one that¡¯s saying it Mr. Takarada even though it might be just a possibility, we cannot think of the matter lightly.] ¡°What in the world is wrong with this news program!!Thanks to who, do you think you¡¯re able to live normally.Ughh¡­ I just feel like punching him through the TV.¡± yelled Shimizu in rage while watching the news. ¡®There¡¯s only a handful of people supporting it so he should just leave them be in my opinion¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m calling the program!¡± said angrily Shimizu. Sakamoto: ¡°Don¡¯t, they¡¯ll just shun it off as another complaint.More importantly, is Gojo currently out?¡± I asked him. ¡°Yea he¡¯d probably get suffocated if he stayed in the Self-Defense Force¡¯s dorms all day long.He went to buy something from the convenience store.Apparently he¡¯s wearing a hat as a disguise.¡± ¡°I just hope he doesn¡¯t run in any trouble.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I was currently sitting inside a car in front of the Gifu Airbase, however I was yet to see Gojo. ¡®I guess that even though he¡¯s been seen here, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that he¡¯s always here.¡¯ Just as I was thinking that I saw a guy wearing a hat coming back to the Gifu Airbase. I got off from the car and hurriedly approached that man. ¡°Are you perhaps Mr. Gojo?¡± I said ¡°Hm?Who might you be?¡± ¡®Bingo.¡¯ As my suspicions were confirmed I immediately took out my IC recorder. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you. I¡¯m Matsuda from Newspaper Company Yoshimoto.I¡¯ve come here in order to ask you a couple of questions.Do you perhaps have a minute or two?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t do these kinds ofthings.¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo there are currently people around the world that are saying bad things about you.Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only right to tell them if they¡¯re wrong?There probably must be something you wish to say to them.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing in particular.¡± saying that Gojo turned to leave. ¡°Mr. Gojoplease wait!¡± just as I said that Gojo turned around the corner of the fence that was surrounding the Gifu Airbase. I went after him but¡­ ¡°Huh!?¡± There was no one there. Gojo had disappeared without leaving a single trace¡­ ¡®No way¡­ Could this be one of his skills?¡¯ Just as I thought that, I suddenly got a call from my junior in the company. ¡°What¡¯s wron¡­ HUH?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó When I got back to the dormitory, Sakamoto and Shimizu were waiting in front of my room. ¡°Gojo, you¡¯re back!¡± Sakamoto greeted me excitedly. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°We just now got a call from the Prime Minister saying that the United Nations want to hear what you have to say.¡± ¡°What I have to say? About what?¡± Sakamoto looked like he was having a hard time finding his words, but in the end he looked at me and continued. ¡°Actually¡­ two more ability users have been killed.Due to one of them being a famous ability user from Belarus, there have been a lot of people that requested that you begin investigating the matter¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ridiculous.Neither the United Nations nor the Japanese Government doubt you Gojo, but in order to appeal to the public they¡¯re holding a public hearing.¡± said angrily Shimizu. ¡®So it¡¯s basically a kind of performance¡­ I guess something like that really is necessary.I wonder what they¡¯ll ask me.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t mind going, but where is it being held?¡± I asked ¡°The Japanese Government tried to push it to be held in Japan, however due to the United Nations wanting this to be fair, they scheduled it to be held in three days in a United Nations¡¯ Executive Office situated in Bangkok, Thailand.¡± ¡°Bangkok huh¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [England?Special Care School] ¡°It¡¯s already so late¡­¡± It was already past 8 PM. There was also the call that I had gotten from Leo, informing me about the black knight that was going around killing mutants, and that I might be a target as well. I was already familiar with the cases thanks to the news, however it was still hard for me to believe that Alexander had really been killed¡­ ¡®Will he really come for me as well?¡¯ Thinking that I returned to my room with a feeling of lingering anxiousness. In a corner of my room a box that had been sent to me by Leo was lying there. Inside was the thing that I had left behind after leaving The Sanctuary Knights. It was Georgius¡¯ Sword. Leo had sent it in case something were to happen¡­ ¡®I never thought that I would see it again.¡¯ I opened the black box, taking out the sword inside. Just as I picked up the sword it started shining with a dim light. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± I opened my door¡¯s window and looked down outside. Looking down from the second floor where my room was at, I could clearly see the school yard and a bit further from it I felt an intense killing aura. Gripping my sword I went down the stairs to the first floor and exited into the school yard. Upon reaching the school yard, from within the darkness up front a human silhouette appeared. It was a knight like figure, donning a black armor and gripping a sword. ¡®So that¡¯s¡­¡¯ ¡°The Black Knight!¡± He stopped around 10 meters away from me. ¡°Who are you?Did you come to see me?¡± Without answering he just started accelerating towards me. If I was his only target that would still be fine, however the school filled with numerous children was standing right behind me. I had no choice but to fight! Just as Georgius¡¯ Sword started shining I saw the Black Knight¡¯s blade right in front of me¡­ [Dimensional Slash] The slash cut the air transforming it into a black grid pattern. After I had dodged the attack, the Black Knight once again looked towards me as if confirming something. Apparently he didn¡¯t think that I would be able to dodge. The Light Magic Skill Luxon, for only an instant it allowed me to move at the speed of light. If it was dodging I could do it without breaking a sweat. However, the Black Knight didn¡¯t seem to care at all and once again charged towards me. I raised my hand above my head and began gathering magic power. Numerous light orbs appeared in the air, which then formed into light spears that shot towards the Black Knight. ¡°Shining Meteor!!!¡± The numerous lights spears fell upon the Black Knight. However¡­ The Black Knight dodged most of the spears by a hair¡¯s breadth, and those that he wasn¡¯t able to dodge he shattered with his sword. ¡®Those movements are not human.¡¯ Just as I thought that, he was already right next to me, lowering down his sword. I somehow managed to move backwards by using Luxon, but the ends of my hair were left in pieces. If I had been just a bit slower I would have been killed. ¡®It¡¯s no surprise Alexander was killed.To think that there¡¯s an ability user as strong as this¡­¡¯ The Black Knight once again got closer and began raining blows down on me. With each single strike being terrifyingly heavy! ¡®It takes everything I have just to defend. The difference in our strength is way too great. If I prolong this any longer I¡¯ll definitely lose.I have to settle it in one strike.¡¯ I began gathering magic power in my sword, and just as the Black Knight brought his sword down, I used Luxon in order to get into his blind spot. I gathered all of the magic power that I could and raised my sword, bringing it down at the speed of light. ¡°Ascalon!!!¡± ¡®He shouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this one.¡¯ As I thought that, the Black Knight raised his left hand that wasn¡¯t holding the sword, and deployed three shields of light. ¡®This is¡­The Paladin¡¯s Protection!¡¯ The giant sword of light annihilated all of the shields, landing on the Black Knight¡¯s shoulder and breaking a part of his armor. However, as if nothing had happened the Black Knight just brushed it off. Due to the Protection skill a great percentage of the sword¡¯s power had been lost. Even though I had used up a great amount of magic power in that attack I still hadn¡¯t been able to finish him. Standing in front of the Black Knight, I had already prepared myself for death. Chapter 115 My magic power was nearing its limit. Due to Luxon¡¯s magic power requirement being high I could only use it a couple more times¡­ In comparison the Black Knight wasn¡¯t probably even going all out. Even though Leo had warned me, I still couldn¡¯t escape it. ¡®I only wish that I¡¯m somehow able to at least protect the children¡­¡¯ Thinking that, the Black Knight unexpectedly lowered his sword, turned around and began walking. ¡°Eh?¡± As if suddenly losing his will to fight, he disappeared into the darkness that he had come from. ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Freya are you okay!?¡± After hearing that Freya had been attacked by the Black Knight I immediately headed to England. Luckily I was able to hop onto one of the Switzerland¡¯s Government¡¯s jet planes which had allowed me to get here quite quickly¡­ ¡°I¡¯m fine.Didn¡¯t I tell you already, he¡¯s long done.¡± said Freya. We were currently using the free rooms within the Special Care School. ¡°In the worst case scenario I was planning on contacting Gojo and asking him to come here, thank god I didn¡¯t have to do it.¡° ¡°We shouldn¡¯t bother him with stuff such as this.¡± answered Freya. I had come here alongside Elias and Luke. Carlo and Anna were also within England, however due to the Black Knight appearing here, we couldn¡¯t possibly have them be separated from the children. ¡°So how was it?¡± I asked. ¡°He looked just like the rumors.After fighting him I got the impression that he¡¯s really strong, probably even stronger than you Leo.¡± ¡°I see¡­ Was there anything specific about his fighting style?¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced that he used Protection and Magic Sword.He¡¯s the type that relies on his sword, his fighting style kind of resembles that of yours Leo.¡± Up until now there hadn¡¯t been anyone that had lived after encountering the Black Knight. Freya¡¯s information was truly valuable. ¡°Still why exactly did the Black Knight just get up and leave?¡± asked Elias out of nowhere. It was the same question that had been bothering me as well. This was the first time where he had just left without killing his target. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ He clearly had the advantage. It seemed like he just lost interest and left, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°I might just be imagining things but it felt like he was looking for someone.¡± ¡°Looking for someone?¡± What did that mean? Could it mean that he wasn¡¯t just randomly killing ability users, but was rather specifically looking for someone? ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°The Black Knight lost interest in me right after I used my strongest attack.He left after judging that I didn¡¯t have any other trump cards he just left, which leads me to think that my power didn¡¯t match up to his standards.¡± Hearing Freya say that, the three of us became lost in thought. The reason for which was because we still couldn¡¯t find the exact reason for the Black Knight¡¯s actions. The one who first broke the silence was Luke. ¡°If he¡¯s searching for strong ability users couldn¡¯t he perhaps be searching for Gojo?There¡¯s no one stronger than him after all.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be.If it had happened before then maybe it could have been possible, but currently Gojo¡¯s name and face are all over the news.He wouldn¡¯t even need to bother to search.¡± I said, denying Luke¡¯s suggestion. After all, I really did think it was impossible. ¡°And what if he¡¯s not one of the people on this side?¡± Elias¡¯s words left me shocked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a hypothesis, however what if there¡¯s an existence similar to us humans, and that they¡¯re the ones that are sending over the monsters to this world. And because their monsters were defeated one after the other they decided to send someone to investigate. ¡¡Which is why they cannot access our world¡¯s information.Our letters and words are probably completely different as well.¡± It was certainly possible¡­ Alexander had also said something about this being under the control of someone. ¡°Does that mean that the Black Knight was sent to defeat Gojo?¡± asked Freya ¡°I don¡¯t know.In the end it¡¯s only a hypothesis.¡± said Elias, answering Freya¡¯s question somewhat vaguely. ¡°It does make sense.However, it also brings up another question.¡± I said. ¡°What is it?Is something bothering you Leo?¡± ¡°If that hypothesis really is true, that would mean that they know of Gojo¡¯s true strength.Having their powerful monsters defeated one after the other, wouldn¡¯t they want to take the utmost measures in assassinating him?And here they only sent one person.¡± Hearing my words everyone became lost in thought. ¡°Freya you fought him so you would know, do you think that he can beat Gojo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible.The Black Knight may be strong, but Gojo¡¯s strength is in a whole other league.¡± said Freya answering Elias¡¯ question. ¡®Freya¡¯s right, I don¡¯t think there are a lot of people that can stand toe to toe with Gojo.Still¡­¡¯ ¡°Something¡¯s definitely off.I get the feeling thatwe shouldn¡¯t let them meet no matter what¡­¡± ¡°In that case we just shouldn¡¯t let Gojo fight the Black Knight 1 on 1.It¡¯d be fine if all of us just support him.¡± ¡°Luke¡¯s right.We¡¯re ability users as well after all.¡± said Luke and Elias dispelling my anxiety. ¡®They¡¯re right, if we fight side by side Gojo, we won¡¯t fall behind that much.¡¯ ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.Sorry for saying those unnecessary things¡­ Freya there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to ask of you.¡± ¡°What is it so suddenly?¡± ¡°I want you to come back.I don¡¯t mind if it¡¯s only until we get this thing sorted out, but please!¡± I said looking at Freya with a serious expression. I couldn¡¯t deny that our battle prowess fell after Alexander¡¯s death. That¡¯s precisely why I wanted Freya back, but still¡­ ¡°Okay. After all I need to make sure the kids are able to live peacefully.I¡¯ll cooperate until we take down this Black Knight.¡± At Freya¡¯s cheerful response, a smile appeared on mine and Elias¡¯ face. ¡°So what should we do now? Should we stay close to Gojo and just wait for the Black Knight to show up?¡± asked Freya ¡°No, if Gojo really is his target, then I have an idea as to where the Black Knight will appear next.¡± I said while Elias and Luke appeared to have understood the meaning of my words. ¡°So where is it?¡± asked Freya. ¡°Bangkok.Gojo was called in by the United Nations for a Public Hearing.And what do you think would happen if The Sanctuary Knights as well as Suzaku show up there?¡± ¡°Most of the strong ability users will be gathered there?¡± ¡°Correct.The Public Hearing will be broadcasted around the world as well. Even if the Black Knight cannot use our information networks, he¡¯ll probably still feel that something¡¯s definitely off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain but the possibility is really high huh¡­That means that Bangkok will turn out to be¡­¡± ¡°Our deciding battlefield.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Day of the Public Hearing¨D¨D I was currently in the Self-Defense Force¡¯s airport situated at the Gifu Airbase, and about to fly off for Bangkok. Sakamoto and Shimizu wouldn¡¯t be coming with me however I would still be accompanied by some younger members of the Self-Defense Force. ¡°Gojo I don¡¯t think that you should worry about the Public Hearing itself, rather there will be a number of people associated with the media there, so be careful of that.¡± said Shimizu while sending me off. Even though he was able to regain a high rank within the Self-Defense Force and was probably really busy, he still found the time to come and see me off. ¡°Got it.I¡¯ll be going now.¡± saying that, the doors to the airplane closed and we prepared to fly off. The plane that we were currently boarding was apparently a multi use support aircraft, by the name of U-4. I felt kind of bad that the Government was using the country¡¯s money in order to let me fly it. I haven¡¯t been to Bangkok however I could still easily go there with teleportation and flying. ¡®Still I guess that if I said that, I¡¯d get scolded by Sakuragi for not having any common sense¡­¡¯ While thinking that, one of the Self-Defense Force members that was accompanying me spoke to me. ¡°Mr. Gojo, my name¡¯s Toudou. I¡¯m a Major at the Gifu Airbase Self-Defense Force branch.Due to not being able to meet you at the base I wasn¡¯t able to tell you this but I¡¯d like to use this opportunity to share it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I asked. ¡°I was situated at the forefront when the monsters first attacked.If you hadn¡¯t helped us Mr. Gojo I¡¯d probably be dead by now.I¡¯d like to express my gratitude.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worryabout it¡­¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s one more thing that I want you to know, Mr. Gojo.¡± said the guy that had addressed himself as Toudou, while looking at me with serious eyes. ¡°Mr. Gojo there isn¡¯t a single person amongst us that thinks you¡¯re a bad person.Everyone amongst us is grateful to you, and I¡¯m sure that stands true for the rest of the world as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear you say that but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s a number of people that are trying to criticize you, however the only thing those people only have going for them are their loud voices, the people opposed to them are overwhelmingly more numerous.¡± said Toudou emphasizing those points. ¡°Mr. Gojo, you are someone that I, and every other Japanese person, can feel proud about.Please never forget that¡­ That is all I wanted to say.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­I won¡¯t forget it.¡± Having that said right to my face made me blush a bit. The plane slowly began moving, after which it flew off and headed towards Bangkok. Chapter 116 I landed at Thailand¡¯s Suvarnabhumi Airport, following which I got in the car that the Government of Thailand had prepared and headed towards the building that was under the control of ESCAP. Accompanying me was a member from Thailand¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs, who was also apparently a member of the United Nations as well. I was told that the building wasn¡¯t that far and so we¡¯d get there in a bit. After hitting the road, I looked outside the car¡¯s window only to be left speechless. On both sides of the road there were crowds of people that were waving the flag of Thailand. Thinking that maybe some kind of festival was going on, I decided to ask the person accompanying me. ¡°What are you saying.They¡¯re here to welcome you Mr. Gojo.¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡®This amount of people are here to welcome me?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°As expected they probably wanted to see the world famous here up front.Similar to them, I¡¯m also honored that I was able to accompany you today.¡± ¡®I was holed up within the Self-Defense Force¡¯s base this whole time so it never really hit me, but is it like this in other countries as well I wonder?¡¯ ¡°I thought that everyone would be afraid of me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that there are some people like that.After all people tend to be cautious around things that they cannot comprehend.However, there is no denying that you saved the world Mr. Gojo¡± All of the people outside were shouting various things. I couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, however I could feel that they were happy to welcome me. There were also some posters written in Japanese here and there. [Thank you] [We¡¯re grateful] [Welcome] and so on¡­ I was trying to keep a poker face however I was happy on the inside. Afterwards the car left the main road and proceeded towards the ESCAP building¡¯s site. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°I got a message from Wan.They¡¯ll be here soon.We should try to meet up with them while still being cautious.¡± I had taken some of The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ members with me and had come to the United Nations¡¯ Executive Office building in Bangkok by car. It was usually a place with high traffic, however currently the roads were closed, so only certain cars were able to get in. Before coming here I had already contacted Gojo as well, so if the Black Knight happened to appear, the three of us would meet up and surround him. However, there was still that possibility that he wouldn¡¯t show up at all¡­ ¡°Gress I¡¯m leaving the appraisal to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it covered Master Leo!¡± The people that had come with me were Freya, Carlo, Anna, Elias, Luke and Gress. With me, there were 7 of us in total. The reason why I took Gress with me, even though he couldn¡¯t fight, was to have him appraise the Black Knight. I wanted to get as much information about this mysterious enemy before fighting him. After meeting up with Wan and Suzaku¡¯s members, we discussed how we would split up and where we would wait for the Black Knight to appear. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll forgive me, I wasn¡¯t able to get the Chinese Government¡¯s permission so I couldn¡¯t bring a lot of people.Besides me there¡¯s only two of my men.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.I¡¯m just grateful that you came.¡± Apart from Wan, two of Suzaku¡¯s members had come. One of them was holding a spear while the other a bow. We decided that Suzaku¡¯s members would guard the inside of the ESCAP building, and The Sanctuary Knights would divide into three groups, with one of them guarding the inside of the Executive Office building, while the other two would be situated outside of the venue. We had already informed the Government of Thailand of our plan beforehand, and they had helped us by forbidding the entry for ordinary people within the site of the building. However, they were forced to allow people associated with the media to enter. After all if they forbid their entry as well the whole point of this Public Hearing would be lost. There was a possibility that they would end up getting dragged in the fight, however there was nothing we could do about it. We wanted to act without getting found out by the media, however rumors that The Sanctuary Knights and Suzaku were here had apparently already started making their way. ¡°Will he really come¡­¡± whispered Luke. We were riding in a car and looking around the outside of the building. In the car there was me, Luke and Gress the three of us. We were currently stopped at a place that normally didn¡¯t allow it, however we had gotten permission so it was fine. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯ll come or not, the only thing we can do is wait patiently.¡± I said, while preparing myself, thinking that this would turn into a dragged out fight. Just as we were talking¨D¨D Leo: ¡°What is this?Is it the people from the media¡­ They sure are noisy.¡± The press crops in front of the building appeared to have moved all at once. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± I said while getting in the car and began driving on the road that led to the ESCAP building. After getting there, I saw numerous people making a scene while trying to take pictures of something. I circled around to try and get a better look myself, what I saw was¡­ A knight donning a jet black armor was leisurely walking down the middle of the road. Due to his completely relaxed demeanor the people from the media were probably thinking he was some sort of cosplayer and were wildly taking his pictures. After all the appearance of the Black Knight hadn¡¯t been made public. There was no way for them to know that the person standing in front of them was the infamous mutant killer. ¡°So that¡¯s the Black Knight!¡± I never thought that he would appear so casually. I immediately contacted everyone and let them know that the Black Knight had appeared. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Leo Garcia from The Sanctuary Knights!?¡± ¡°So the rumor that The Sanctuary Knights were here was true?¡± The people from the media currently surrounding the United Nations building slowly began to realize what was going on. The press crops within the building began coming out and gathering on the main road as well. What they saw when they came out could be described as strange. The Sanctuary Knights and Suzaku¡¯s members were currently encircling a knight donning a black armor. No one knew what was going on, however seeing them readying their weapons, the thought that the black knight might be the mutant killer slowly began popping up in their minds. The ordinary citizens that were standing a bit farther off could also feel something changing. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Gress: ¡°Is he stupid!?¡± Starting with Master Leo, everyone had already picked up their weapons. No matter how strong he may be, there was no way he could escape from this. What I also saw was that Gojo was coming out of the building next to us as well. He was wielding an enormous sword¡­ It was the first time I was seeing this weapon, however it seemed that Gojo was completely focused on the Black Knight. I proceeded to appraise the Black Knight just as Master Leo had ordered me before. ¡°What in the world!?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Gojo:¡®So that¡¯s the Black Knight¡­ He really has a strange air about him. I wonder how strong he really is¡­¡¯ Thinking that I appraised him¨D¨D Hubris Hero Lv 99 [Class Skills] Light Protection Rank SSS Title: ¡°Light¡¯s Guide¡± Swordsmanship Rank SSS Title: ¡°Sword Saint¡± Magic Sword Rank SS Assassination Rank A Sorcery Rank B Protection Rank B Healing Rank C [Unique Skills] Cage of Grief [Skills] [Magic] Strength Increase (XXIV) Light Magic (XII) Physical Resistance (XVIII) Dark Magic (XVI) Magic Resistance (XII) Fire Magic (XV) Agility (XIX) Healing Magic (VII) Stealth (VIII) Growth Speed (X) ¡®What!?A Hero?¡¯ Just as I thought that, the Black Knight appeared right in front of Elias. Just as the Black Knight¡¯s strike was about to land on Elias he somehow managed to react and put up his Protection skill, which barely blocked the strike but was completely shattered creating a shockwave which sent Elias back. Apart from me, everyone standing here immediately jumped towards the Black Knight to attack him. However due to it currently being mid-day, the Black Knight gained from his Light Protection Skill. Furthermore, he also had the title that came with it, making it even more dangerous. While those thoughts were running through my mind I decided to stop time. However, the Black Knight still plunged his sword in the ground and whispered something. ¡°EH?¡± The Black Knight pulled out his sword creating a terrifying shock wave which headed directly towards Leo and the others, blasting them off. Thinking that I had to do something I went to their help, however I was still shocked about my time manipulation not working. This was a first. Furthermore, when I tried to stop the shockwaves with Barrier, Barrier wouldn¡¯t activate as well¡­ ¡®What¡¯s going on!?¡¯ I faced the Black Knight and lowered my Adamantium Great Sword towards him. However he was easily able to stop my full force attack, and even began to counterattack. Our swords collided and I could clearly feel the weight of my opponent¡¯s strike. ¡®Strange¡­ Normally when I use Gravity Manipulation on the Adamantium Great Sword, it makes it as light as a feather which allows me to use it easily, however now it¡¯s just way too heavy and I can¡¯t control it properly.¡¯ The Black Knight¡¯s sword grazed my shoulder leaving a slight wound that didn¡¯t heal¡­ ¡®What¡¯s going on!?Is he behind all of this!?¡¯ I went back creating some distance between us, which gave me chance to appraise his Unique Skill [Unique Skills] Cage of Grief:Prevents the effects of any and all Unique Skillswithin a certain range. Chapter 117 ¡®A Unique Skill that nullifies other Unique Skills!?¡¯ I received the Black Knight¡¯s sword blow. I tried to block it, however I clearly lost in strength and was flown back. ¡®Strong!If it was just our normal stats maybe I¡¯d be able to match him, however due to the effect of Light Protection, he¡¯s stronger.And I also get the feeling that he¡¯s had his fair share of battles.I don¡¯t have a chance at close-range, what should I do!?¡¯ ¡°Gojo!!¡± yelled Leo while trying to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t come!You¡¯ll get yourself killed.¡± I said trying to stop him as well as all of the others that were trying to get up as well. This enemy was strong. If they were to just casually attack him, they would all die and I wouldn¡¯t be able to help any of them. The Black Knight once again charged towards me with his sword. I activated Protection in an attempt to block him. The magic that the Black Knight was using was clearly Dark Magic. If it was the Light Magic attributed Protection then it should be able to stop him. And by using Protection, I became certain of one more thing, he could only prevent the use of Unique Skills. Normal Skills, Class Skills and Magic all seemed to work fine. Having been assured of that I decided to try to go on the offensive, however I was constantly pushed back and his swordplay was undoubtedly better than mine. He even had the title Sword Saint after all¡­ On top of that he even had the grim sounding skill Assassination as well. ¡°Argh!¡± The Black Knight¡¯s sword grazed my cheek. ¡®I¡¯m being forced on the defensive¡­ If it goes on like this, I¡¯m gonna be in trouble.¡¯ Finding a slight opportunity, I immediately put my right hand in front of me. ¡°Come forth!Chime¨D¨D¡± [Dimensional Slash] My right hand suddenly turned into square pieces of meat. ¡°ARGH!!¡± ¡®Just now I felt like I heard his voice for a moment.Was it Telepathy¡­ Dimensional Slash, so that¡¯s the name of his skill!¡¯ The Black Knight once again stepped forward closing the distance. I wanted to heal my right hand with Healing Magic, however he wouldn¡¯t let me! It was then that Luke shot one of his arrows at the Black Knight. The arrow was easily repelled by the Black Knight¡¯s armor, however that was just the time I needed to heal my arm. I felt kind of awkward for receiving help even though I had just refused it, however I was still grateful. ¡®Still I never knew healing consumed this much MP¡­¡¯ Currently the effect of Infinite Magic Power was blocked. And this was the first time that I actually realized exactly how much MP was actually needed in order to use skills. It was today that I finally realized that I had been relying on my Unique Skills way too much. ¡°Gojo get yourself together!¡± yelled out Wan. She was probably worried because I was constantly being pushed back. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose, however the number of the Black Knight¡¯s attacks that landed on my body only continued to increase. If it was any other weapon besides the Adamantium Great Sword, it would have probably been destroyed by now. I steadied myself and went in to attack, however just as I was about to slash down¨D¨D [Dimensional Slash] A great part of the Adamantium Great Sword¡¯s blade was shredded into squares. ¡®It¡¯s no use.I¡¯ll get killed if I go on like this¡­¡¯ Holding onto was what remained of the Adamantium Great Sword, I fell into despair. ¡®I must get away¡­ If I get away I should be able to use my Unique Skills again.¡¯ Thinking that I turned my back towards the Black Knight and began running. However, the Black Knight closed the distance between us in an instant and struck at my back. ¡°Argh!¡± I felt intense pain running through my body, turning around I could see that the Black Knight was already right in front of me. ¡®It¡¯s over¡­ I can¡¯t win against him¡­¡¯ [Dimensional Slash] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The surroundings were enveloped in silence. The people that were currently here had completely lost their ability to speak or move. [Good job Hubris¡­ With this the nuisance has been taken care of.] From the tip of the Black Knight¡¯s sword, blood was dripping on the ground, drop by drop. [Still this human might have some kind of unexpected regeneration skill.Make sure not to leave even a single of his cells behind¡­ Burn him completely!] The Black Knight raised his palm, facing it high towards the sky. [Hell Fire!] With the Black Knight as the centre, the flames began spreading, enveloping the surrounding area. The flames even approached The Sanctuary Knights and Suzaku members. In the midst of that¨D¨D ¡°YOU BASTARD!!¡± The first one that moved was Wan. She enveloped her rod with Aura and threw it at the Black Knight with all of the power she could muster. Looking at the rod covered in Aura flying towards him at high speed, the Black Knight activated his Protection skill, creating three layers of barriers. The rod managed to pierce through two of the layers, however upon hitting the third it lost all of its power and fell to the ground. The people from the media watching this from the side-lines, upon seeing the rod fall to the ground immediately began running for their lives. Up until now they had relaxed because Gojo had been there, however Gojo was defeated, and now Wan¡¯s attack had been blocked as well, seeing that the fear inside of them had suddenly exploded out. Standing in the middle of the sea of flames the Black Knight rose his sword towards the sky. Behind him the darkness expanded, and from within something began coming out. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Leo: ¡®I can¡¯t believe Gojo was defeated.¡¯ Furthermore, there was currently something coming out from behind the black knight that was 5 meters tall. ¡°Master Leo!That thing is a BOSS!!¡± yelled out Gress returning me back to reality. The thing that just appeared held a crescent shaped sword in his right hand, and a small, yellow colored weapon in his left. Apart from his two hands, there were also over 10 other arms coming out from its back, floating in mid-air. The monster brought down its gold colored weapon, and with it, numerous lightning covered the area. It didn¡¯t seem like we would be able to get close. ¡°Come Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!¡± yelled out Wan. The rod that had fallen right in front of the Black Knight suddenly stretched and landed into Wan¡¯s hand. I immediately went and grabbed Wan¡¯s hand, who was thinking of charging towards that sea of lightning. ¡°Let me go Leo!They killed Gojo!I can¡¯t let them go!!¡± ¡°Calm down Wan. That¡¯s an opponent even Gojo couldn¡¯t beat!You¡¯ll only get yourself killed.The only thing we can do right now is retreat.¡± As I was holding back Wan, as if not even caring about us one bit the Black Knight turned around and proceeded to take out something from the darkness behind him. ¡°Let me go!!I¡¯ll take care of that Black Knight myself!¡± Currently Luke and the other members from Suzaku had rushed in to help me hold back Wan, however due to her being way too strong we couldn¡¯t stop her. ¡°If you want to defeat him then you need to bear with it for now!We cannot afford to lose you here!Wan please!!¡± ¡°Tch!¡± Now that the Black Knight wasn¡¯t focused on us was the perfect chance to run away. The BOSS that he had just summoned wasn¡¯t moving as well. Just as we were retreating, we turned around only to see the Black Knight taking out some kind of enormous black gem from within the darkness, and raised up towards the sky. The gem began floating up towards the heavens and black Magic Particles began being released into the sky. After which a black cloud that enshrouded the sky was formed. I had a bad feeling about it, however we couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so in the end we just retreated. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó That day, numerous changes began occurring around the world. The number of magic beasts that had been drastically decreased suddenly began rising again. The Undeads in Japan and the Giants in America once again began roaming across the lands. In China hordes of enormous beasts began galloping throughout the country and in Russia a new mysterious Dungeon appeared. From within The Abyss in England countless Dragons flew up, covering the whole sky. The world having lost Gojo, its final hope, once again fell into the hell that was known as The Calamity. Chapter 118 The shocking news spread around the world. [Gojo Masakado DEAD] There were countless people who still couldn¡¯t believe the news. After all Gojo Masakado, just like The Sanctuary Knights, was a person that ignited the flames of hope within the hearts of the people. However it didn¡¯t take long for people to finally accept that what had happened was the truth. The communication networks once again worsened and even telephones, TVs and the internet couldn¡¯t be used any more. Furthermore, the monsters once again began appearing in front of the people that were once again experiencing a shock similar to the one from The Calamity. Similar to the first time it had happened the monsters once again began spreading fear around the world¡­ and in the midst of that fear it was discovered the BOSS like monsters were once again beginning to appear. The areas that were previously safe from the menace of the monsters this time were not spared, as monsters ran amok even there, inviting despair into the hearts of people. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [China?Leo Garcia] We somehow managed to escape from Bangkok and come to China. Originally we were planning on going directly to a relatively safe place within Europe however, with the worsening of the communication systems and the appearance of monsters in the skies, we deemed that a long flight would be dangerous. That is why we had picked the safest country that was within flying range, and that was China. After all China was the home of Suzaku, a mutant organization with over 50 members. We were currently heading towards Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters in Chengdu. After landing at the airport we split into several cars and began moving. Freya:¡°I still can¡¯t believe that Gojo¡¯s dead¡­ It all just feels like a nightmare.¡± Me, Gress and Freya were currently in the car. Due to being the only one that had fought the Black Knight before, Freya couldn¡¯t seem to accept the situation at all. ¡°You did say that the Black Knight wasn¡¯t strong enough to defeat Gojo after all.However it did seem that Gojo was acting a little bit off during the fight, what do you think about it Freya?¡± ¡°I think the Black Knight was definitely stronger than the time I fought with him.However, I still don¡¯t think he could have beat Gojo¡­ Something was definitely wrong.¡± ¡®So it seems it wasn¡¯t just me that felt something was off, which means¡­¡¯ ¡°Gress, you appraised him right?What did you see?¡± ¡°That is¡­¡± said Gress, seemingly finding it hard to speak. Just as I was beginning to wonder what might be wrong he continued¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master Leo I couldn¡¯t appraise him¡­¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t appraise him!?What happened?¡± Gress had the Unique Skill Magic Eye. It gave him the ability to appraise everything. Something like this had never happened before. ¡°Did you at least see something?¡± ¡°I did find out that his name¡¯s Hubris and that he¡¯s a Lv 99 Hero.My normal Appraisal Skill worked without any problems, however I couldn¡¯t see anything beyond that.¡± ¡°So you mean to say that only your Magic Eye ability didn¡¯t work?¡± ¡®What is going on¡­ Could it be¨D¨D¡¯ ¡°A Unique Skill that prevents Unique Skills¡­!?¡± ¡°Master Leo!That¡¯s it!That would explain why Gojo was acting so strange, after all he has an unbelievable amount of Unique Skills!¡± Freya:¡°Apart from Gress none of us have any Unique Skills.He was probably a natural enemy to Gojo¡­ We should have gone in to help after all¡­¡± ¡°That would have been impossible Freya, there¡¯s no way we could have kept up with their speed.If we had joined we would have probably only been a hindrance to Gojo.¡± There was no meaning in feeling sorry for ourselves. The important thing was to bounce back from this and figure out what to do next. ¡°Currently there are two things we know about the Black Knight.¡± ¡°Two?What¡¯s there besides him being able to prevent the use of Unique Skills?¡± ¡°If his class is really a Hero then he should have the Light Protection Class Skill.The time he fought Freya was during the night.While when he fought Gojo it was mid-day and he was way stronger then. The reason would probably be that Skill of his.¡± If we were to fight the Black Knight it would have to be at night. I wouldn¡¯t be able to reap the benefits of my Light Protection, however him not being able to reap its benefits was more important¡­ [China?Sichuan Province?Chengdu] After arriving at Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters, we were greeted with terrifying news. ¡°Monsters have started appearing around the world again?¡± ¡°Yes, after we received the information, the communication networks immediately went down so we weren¡¯t able to confirm it however, monster numbers have apparently rapidly increased in England, America and some other countries.¡± The one who answered my questions was Suzaku¡¯s Vice Leader Ryu. ¡°When you say England, do you mean that the Dragons have¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been told that a large number of them have once again appeared, yes.¡± All of our faces immediately became dim. After all we handed over the kids that Gojo had entrusted with us to England¡¯s Government. The reason being that the Dragon numbers had decreased drastically. We were stupid. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we sent the kids to the country which is deemed to be the most dangerous¡­ This is all my fault.¡± I said while being extremely angry with myself. ¡°You¡¯re not to blame Leo.No one knew something like this would happen.I didn¡¯t expect it as well.¡± said Carlo trying to console me, however the one who had given the order to send the kids to England was undoubtedly me. The blame was all on me. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to go and help even if we leave now.We can only hope and put our trust in England¡¯s Government.¡± Carlo was right, even if we wanted to go, finding a way to get to England in these circumstances would be almost impossible. I was frustrated at the current situation, but what bothered me even more was that I had failed Gojo. Three days passed after that tragic event. The days of us continuing to stay within Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters only continued. ¡°It¡¯s no use Master Leo, I still can¡¯t contact them.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I wanted to somehow get in touch with the English Government, however due to the increase of Magic Particles, the communication networks were only getting worse. And due to our contact with The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ Logistical Support in Switzerland being cut off, we couldn¡¯t figure out the current situation the world was in. ¡°Are Wan and the others still not back?¡± ¡°Mostly all of them are out searching, however it seems like they¡¯re having a rough time.¡± China was no different than the other countries. Monsters were once again beginning to appear and casualties were only increasing. Currently Suzaku have gathered all of its members in a desperate search for China¡¯s new BOSS. Still according to Carlo¡¯s words, they were having a hard time. We had also gotten a cooperation request from the Chinese Government regarding the subjugation. Of course, we were planning to help even without the request however¡­ ¡°Once Wan and the other find the BOSS, we¡¯ll immediately leave as well.Make sure you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Wan: We were currently separated into three groups, looking around the places with a high density of Magic Particles, however we were still unable to find anything. Last time we were able to succeed in the subjugation because Gojo was here. If this time¡¯s BOSS was as strong as the one from that time then¡­ Just thinking about it frightened me. ¡°Wan, let¡¯s pull back for a bit.It might not be here.¡± said Ryu, which only raised the tension in the air even more. Due to not being able to communicate with the other two groups that had gone to search for the BOSS further up ahead, we had decided on using a summoned monster, situated within Headquarters in order to convey the message through it, should they find something. Following the plan our group headed back to Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters. Just as we turned around to go back, a cold rain began pouring down. ¡°Gojo¡­ Are you really gone¡­?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Master Leo!Wan and the others are back.¡± Being followed by several dozens of people, Wan came back. After she entered and let down her luggage, I approached her. ¡°How was it?¡± Hearing my question, Wan shook her head sideways. ¡°We searched desperately, however we weren¡¯t able to find any clues.How is it on your end, did you manage to get in contact?¡± ¡°No luck here as well.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± sighed Wan with a tired expression. ¡°Wan I know this might not be the time but I¡¯d still like to ask. How many of the weapons and armor that Saruman gave you do you have?¡± Wan looked completely beat so in her stead Vice Leader Ryu answered me. ¡°We have equipments enough for 20 people.It has been of a huge help to us.¡± ¡°20 people¡¯s worth¡­¡± ¡°Is there something wrong Leo?¡± asked Carlo, seeming intrigued by my question. ¡°Even if we do defeat the BOSS lurking in China, that doesn¡¯t mean that the whole problem will be taken care of with just that.The reason for the sudden increase of monsters throughout the world is definitely that black gem that the Black Knight threw towards the sky.¡± ¡°That gem that you say you saw floating towards the sky?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.If we don¡¯t destroy that gem, this hell will probably never end.¡± The faces of everyone currently here became dim. ¡°We will probably end up once again going to Bangkok and confronting the Black Knight as well as that monster that he summoned.For that we will need more people and weapons, but¡­¡± ¡°80% of the weapons confiscated from Saruman were destroyed¡­ The remaining ones just won¡¯t be enough¡­¡± said Carlo biting his lip and showing an irritated expression. ¡°It¡¯s that Hans bastard¡¯s fault!I don¡¯t know where he disappeared to, but if I find him, I swear I¡¯ll punch the life out of him!!¡± said Elias, who was normally pretty calm. I couldn¡¯t blame him as I perfectly understood how he was feeling. Just as when we were about to turn around and go back to our rooms, Wan suddenly tried to say something with a really exhausted voice. ¡°Leo do you think that Gojo¡­ Is he really gone? ¡¡I still can¡¯t believe it¡­¡± This was my first time seeing Wan like this. I wanted to say something that would cheer her up and light her fire of hope once more, however now wasn¡¯t the time for such words. ¡°Wan¡­ If he was still alive do you really believe that Gojo would just sit around and do nothing with the world in the state that it¡¯s currently in?The only thing we can do now is accept his death.¡± We had to do it with just us¡­ With just us¡­ Chapter 119 [China?Leo Garcia¨D¨D] We received shocking news on the morning of our 4th day in Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters. One of Suzaku¡¯s members came rushing into the room just after a seemingly large crow that appeared to be a summoned beast arrived at Headquarters. ¡°Wan!We found it.We found the BOSS!!¡± Hearing his words, everyone in the room froze. ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°According to the guy who appraised it, its level was definitely not ordinary.¡± Wan didn¡¯t seem completely convinced, however she still ordered the other members to get ready. ¡°Wan, I can have Gress appraise it. That way we¡¯ll be certain whether that monster is really the BOSS or not.¡± I said. ¡°Got it.¡± With 20 members from Suzaku and all of The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ members, we headed off for a mountain district in Sichuan where the BOSS was supposedly seen. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Alongside Leo and my men, we headed towards one of Sichuan¡¯s mountain districts. We would need 5 hours by car in order to get there. Typically the monsters of China would appear in either mountain ranges or forests, after which they would head towards human settlements. In a way, having had Suzaku¡¯s base be situated right in the middle of the road between the mountain range and the human settlement was just perfect. ¡°Wan!Freya will go ahead.Carlo do your thing.¡± hearing Leo say that, Carlo struggled to free his right hand from within the narrow space in the car and raised it. ¡°Freya I¡¯m on it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you!¡± ¡°Summon¨D¨D¡± A magic circle appeared in mid-air and from within it a single Flying Dragon showed itself. Freya exited from the car¡¯s window onto the roof, after which she proceeded to jump on top of the dragon that was gliding right next to us. Following which Carlo deployed one more magic circle. From the second magic circle a white bird appeared that flew up, joining Freya and her Dragon and flying off into the distance. ¡°With this we¡¯ll be able to know what¡¯s going on.¡± said Leo, seemingly believing that we would win this fight¡­ However that wasn¡¯t the case for me¡­ After all, the memories from when I last encountered China¡¯s previous BOSS were still haunting me. It was an enemy that wielded a speed that even Gojo had a hard time against. ¡®Will we really be able to win this time?¡¯ With worry in my heart we slowly approached our destination. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I looked down towards the ground from mid-air. ¡®According to the report they saw the BOSS right around here¡­¡¯ Just as I thought that, I saw that there was definitely something strange going on within the forest below me. A cloud of dust rose to the sky and I could see something similar to a pack of beasts moving. ¡°Rinto, get closer!¡± It was the name I had given my Flying Dragon. I hadn¡¯t had the chance to say his name after leaving The Sanctuary Knights, that¡¯s why being able to say it like this made me happy. Rinto flew down, getting closer to the pack of beasts¨D¨D ¡°Are those wolves?¡± There was a single, slightly bigger wolf that was leading the pack of several hundred wolves. ¡®Is that the BOSS?But Wan told us that it looked like a lion¡­¡¯ [Did you find it?] I heard a voice coming from the white bird that was flying right next to me. It was Carlo¡¯s summoned beast that was used for communication. ¡°I did.It seems like it¡¯s heading towards you.I¡¯ll get its attention and lead it to you. Prepare the ambush.¡± [Got it.I¡¯ll tell everyone.] ¡®Well then, now we only need to make sure that we don¡¯t make any mistakes and we¡¯ll have the advantage.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s goRinto!¡± Rinto responded to my command and headed towards the pack¡¯s leader. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó We had taken our positions at an open space of land within the mountains. If Freya really managed to bring the pack here, then we¡¯d have the advantage due to our preparations. I thought that we would have even more time to prepare more, however I was naive. ¡°Master Leo!They¡¯re here.They¡¯re way faster than we thought!¡± I could also see Freya flying towards us. ¡®They might turn out to be annoying opponents.¡¯ Just as I thought that, Wan spoke to her men. ¡°Everyone get into positions!No matter what, don¡¯t let your guard down!!¡± Even though it was a pack formed from hundreds of wolves the only one we had to focus on was the BOSS leading that pack. I turned around to look at Luke and signalled him. After seeing my signal, Luke picked up an arrow with magic power embedded into it and shot it towards the wolf BOSS. The arrow split the air and flew straight towards the BOSS. Just as we thought that it would hit it, the wolf BOSS dodged it by a hair¡¯s breadth and charged towards us. ¡°Shining Meteor!!¡± said Freya, following which countless arrows of light fell to the ground, piercing the bodies of tens of wolves, however the rest of the arrows were swiftly dodged by the remainder of the pack. ¡®To think that they could dodge those arrows¡­ This definitely won¡¯t be an easy fight.¡¯ I steadied myself and drove away the charging wolf BOSS with a wind slash. Afterwards Freya got off from her Dragon and joined us in facing the wolf BOSS. According to plan myself, Wan and Freya, the three of us, were going to face the wolf BOSS. The rest of the pack we would leave to Suzaku as well as the remainder of The Sanctuary Knights. ¡°Gress!How is it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it Master Leo!Its level is 2962.It¡¯s definitely a BOSS.Its name is: Starving Wolf Type ¡®Fenrir¡¯. It¡¯s a monster specializing in speed.¡± The so called Fenrir slowly lifted up its leg and began walking. Before I could even realize it, it was already right next to me¡­ *gulp!* I immediately clenched my sword and tried slashing upwards, however just as my slash strike occurred Fenrir was already gone. I could see that he had suddenly appeared to Wan, who tried attacking him, however he once again dodged swiftly, getting behind Wan and embedding his claws in her back. Before we could even react, Fenrir was already in the distance walking leisurely. ¡°This¡­!¡± yelled Freya, jumping towards Fenrir with the speed of light, however even so he once again managed to dodge by a hair¡¯s breadth. If one were to see Freya¡¯s light speed attack first and then try to dodge, it wouldn¡¯t matter how fast one was, it would be impossible. Which means that Fenrir anticipated Freya¡¯s attack and began evading even before she charged. ¡°Wan, it¡¯s way worse than I thought.Did Gojo really defeat something like that?¡± ¡°The BOSS that Gojo defeated was even faster than this.We couldn¡¯t even notice its existence¡­ Compared to that, this wolf is nothing.¡± ¡®Gojo managed to beat something like that¡­¡¯ I was once again reminded of how out of the ordinary Gojo was. Looking towards the side I could see Carlo¡¯s group facing the pack of wolves, however their opponents were just too numerous. It didn¡¯t seem like the wolves¡¯ strength or life force were that high, however their speed was abnormal. Suzaku¡¯s members were also unable to land any attacks and were only continuing to suffer wound after wound. If it continued like this it would definitely take a turn for the worse. The only one that could keep up with Fenrir¡¯s speed was Freya. However, she was starting to run out of breath. Fenrir once again closed the distance and charged at us. I poured magic power into my sword and shot out a number of wind blades. One of which somehow managed to land onto Fenrir, cutting off his right, front leg. ¡°One down!With this he shouldn¡¯t be able to move around as much!¡± Is what I thought, however in the next instant I saw Fenrir getting close to the body of a dead wolf. Suddenly the dead wolf¡¯s body turned into pieces of meat that began being absorbed by Fenrir¡¯s cut off leg. In just a matter of seconds Fenrir¡¯s leg was back to normal. ¡°You must be kidding me¡­¡± It was a depressing sight. ¡®To imagine that he has such a means of healing¡­ If we don¡¯t first defeat Fenrir then we¡¯ll have no chance of turning this around.Even retreat will pose to be difficult at the moment.What should we do¡­¡¯ As Freya went to the back to catch her breath a single wolf jumped out of nowhere and dug its teeth deep into Freya¡¯s leg. It had completely taken her by surprise, however Fenrir didn¡¯t miss the slight opportunity to charge towards Freya. ¡°Damn it!¡± I immediately jumped in front of Freya trying to protect her. Thankfully instead of landing on her, Fenrir¡¯s claws embedded themselves deep into my left shoulder. Due to jumping to the rescue without even thinking I suffered a serious wound. Freya immediately cut down the wolf that had bitten her leg and rushed to me. ¡°Leo are you okay!?¡± ¡°Yea, somehow¡­Still¡­¡± Looking around I could see that we were completely surrounded by wolves. It seems that a number of wolves had rushed here from the surroundings. Wan and the other Suzaku¡¯s members looked extremely tired as well. ¡®We underestimated China¡¯s beasts¡­ Currently we¡¯re just awaiting our deaths¡­¡¯ I looked down towards my unmoving left arm. I could use Healing Magic to try and heal it, however since I wasn¡¯t that good at it, it probably wouldn¡¯t do much¡­ It would take a lot of time to heal a wound such as this. Freya also had her wound as well. With it she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge Fenrir¡¯s attacks any more. Wan was also surrounded by numerous wolves and had her movements restricted. Fenrir slowly began narrowing the distance between us. I once again grabbed a hold of my sword and tried to force myself into position. ¡®I¡¯m going to counter him when he goes in for the charge.¡¯ Thinking that I took my stance, however instead of coming from the front, Fenrir fainted me and jumped towards the side, charging from there. Knowing that I wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge, I prepared myself for the worst. ¡°ROAR!?¡± As if having noticed something Fenrir suddenly backed off. ¡®What the¡­¡­?¡¯ Thinking that I noticed that blood was dripping from one of Fenrir¡¯s legs. ¡®He¡¯s wounded?Why?We didn¡¯t do anything!?¡¯ Just as I thought that I heard an explosion. Looking around I could see that the wolves that were holding the advantage just now were being blasted one by one. ¡°Gyaa!¡± ¡°Grawrrr!?¡± Several of the wolves cried out in pain after which they just fell to their deaths. I couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on at all, however it seemed like the situation was turning in our favor. ¡°What is going on?¡± said Wan, her face full of shock. However, I wasn¡¯t able to answer her as well¡­ As all of that was going on I felt some kind of presence coming from the sky, so I looked up. In the sky there were 5 Flying Dragons that were forming a circle. ¡°See, it¡¯s just as I said.I was sure they were going to come here on their way back from Bangkok.¡± ¡°¡­.You were right¡­ That¡¯s a-amazing¡­¡± Turning my head once more I could see that there were currently two kids standing in front of Fenrir. One of them was a boy holding two silver pistols, while the other one was a girl that was holding a staff that was almost as tall as me. ¡®Why are these kids here?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll guide you Emily, you just take care of the rest.¡± Noah Smith Sage Lv 99 [Class Skills] Magic Library Rank SSS Title: ¡°Sovereign of Wisdom¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ll do my best Noah¡­¡± Emily Simon Demon King Lv 99 [Class Skills] Darkness¡¯ Protection Rank SSS Title: ¡°Darkness¡¯ Guide¡± Chapter 120 ¡®So that¡¯s a BOSS¡­ It¡¯s my first time seeing one.¡¯ The enormous wolf seemed cautious as it just looked at me. On the other hand, the other wolves charged towards me without giving it a second thought. ¡°Noah!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I clenched both of my pistols and without taking aim I began shooting randomly. None of my bullets landed on the wolves, however¡­ The bullets suddenly changed their trajectory in mid-air, turning and landing on the wolves¡¯ bodies from behind. ¡°Guga!?¡± ¡°Gyaa!¡± The bullets came from a completely unexpected angle, not giving the wolves any chance to dodge. After the bullets buried themselves inside the wolves¡¯ bodies they exploded. They were my special bullets embedded with magic. The wolf BOSS became enraged due to watching his brethren being killed one after the other and charged at me. ¡°Emily!¡± Suddenly darkness spread beneath my feet. In an instant my body was enveloped by darkness and within the next moment I was already standing in a completely different place. The BOSS began looking around dumbfounded by what had just happened. And then¨D¨D ¡°RAWRR!¡± Numerous black beads suddenly appeared, floating in the air around the BOSS. That was Emily¡¯s Unique Skill Black Sun, which she had divided up into smaller beads. If the BOSS so much as touched those beads he would be left with wounds in the form of holes. With this we had managed to seal its movements. ¡°Everyone, now!¡± The dragons that had been waiting in the air flew down to the ground and Arthur and the others jumped off from them. ¡°Combination Magic: Blazing Thunder!¡± Sara¡¯s magic landed on the wolves, turning them into fire pillars. ¡°Victor!¡± yelled out Arthur ¡°Got it.¡± The Fire Magic that Victor used wrapped itself around Arthur¡¯s sword, turning it into a Flame Magic Sword. The sword¡¯s blade suddenly burst forth with flames, reaching a length of 10 meters. Arthur swung his sword turning the wolves to ashes. Louise that had landed alongside the others without falling back covered his legs in Aura. He burst forth with a single step, covering the distance between him and the wolves in an instant. Louise¡¯s Aura covered fists easily punched through the wolves¡¯ skulls. ¡®It seems like everyone will be fine over there.That just leaves¡­¡¯ I once again faced the wolf BOSS. ¡°It¡¯s all over once we defeat this one.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Leo: ¡®Who in the world are these kids?Even though they¡¯re so small they¡¯re as strong as any of us.¡¯ ¡°Damn, they sure surprised me.I never imagined that they¡¯d be this strong.¡± ¡°Carlo do you know them?¡± ¡°Of course I do, they¡¯re Gojo¡¯s students that I took to England.¡± ¡®Those kids are!?What in the world has Gojo been teaching them.¡¯ ¡°Well either way, we should go in and help them!¡± ¡°Leo wait!¡± said suddenly, Freya stopping me in my tracks. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Look at that¡­¡± Turning around I could see that the young girl, holding the tall staff, was chanting something causing her shadow to suddenly shoot off toward Fenrir. From within the shadow numerous hands appeared that tried to bind her enemies. Struggling to escape, Fenrir somehow managed to get out of the spell¡¯s range. However due to touching the black beads around him during his escape, his whole body was riddled with holes. The young girl proceeded to raise her staff over her head which caused an enormous black ball to appear. Similarly to a black hole, that black ball began sucking in everything in a wide area. Afterwards the black ball slowly began creeping up on Fenrir. So as to not get sucked in Fenrir dug his claws deep in the ground and held with everything he had. It was at that moment that gunshots were heard. Turning around I could see that the boy that had just now escaped from Fenrir was shooting his guns at his shadow. Suddenly from within Fenrir¡¯s shadow, bullets began appearing and landing on his body, engulfing him in flames. Not being able to resist any more Fenrir was sucked in by the black ball and silently disappeared from this world. ¡®We struggled so much and yet they defeated him so easily¡­¡¯ The wolves surrounding the area were quickly taken care of by The Sanctuary Knights and Suzaku¡¯s members as well as the kids and the remaining wolves fled. ¡°To think that we¡¯d be saved by kids¡­¡± Hearing me say that, Carlo made a wry smile. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Thank you, you really saved us there.¡± said Leo. ¡°It was n-nothing¡­¡± ¡®I was just thanked by Leo¡­¡¯ To be honest I was pretty nervous at being able to talk with him for the first time. ¡°What made you come here?Weren¡¯t you supposed to be in England?¡± ¡°Yes, however when we were in England, the shelter that we were staying at was attacked by Dragons. We fought with them and somehow managed to escape.¡± ¡°You fought the Dragons?¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo taught us how to deal with them, and we also borrowed the help of a pair of mutant twins, who made our weapons for us.If it wasn¡¯t for that we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to come here.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I apologize.I shouldn¡¯t have sent you to England, that was my mistake.Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about it. It was because of that that we realized that our abilities actually worked on the Dragons.¡± Arthur, Sara and the others all gathered. We had already decided on what we were going to do from now on. ¡°Mr. Leo please let us fight as well.We want to be of help.¡± Everyone else shared the same feelings as me. After all we had given our everything up until now in order to join The Sanctuary Knights, Mr. Gojo had also taught us a lot of things precisely because of that goal of ours as well¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I cannot allow that¡­¡± ¡°Leo come here for a sec.¡± said Carlo pulling Leo to the side. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Leo, right now we should take all the help we can get.We should take up their offer, you saw their strength didn¡¯t you? ¡¡The kid that uses Dark Magic is amazing, there are even kids that can use Combination Magic and Aura.¡± ¡°I know that but¡­¡± ¡°On top of that they also came here, riding on top of the Flying Dragons.Dragons¡¯ tempers are pretty wild so unless one has the Dragoon class like Freya does, they won¡¯t let anyone ride them.Which means that for them to be able to control the Dragons so easily they must have a pretty skilled Beast Master.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still too dangerous.What will we do if something happens?¡± ¡°At this rate it¡¯s only a matter of time before humanity faces extinction.Now is the only time we can stop this.On top of that there¡¯s also that thing¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s apparently those kids¡¯ dream to join The Sanctuary Knights.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Okay I get it.¡± I turned around and headed towards the kids. These kids might as well be the last hope that Gojo had left us. ¡°I want to ask you all for a favor.I would like you to become official members of The Sanctuary Knights.Won¡¯t you fight together with us?¡± Hearing me say that the kids¡¯ faces suddenly brightened. ¡°It goes without saying!We¡¯ll be in your care from now on.¡± And just like that we invited a group of young children amongst our ranks. However, the place that we were about to head to was currently the most dangerous place on earth. ¡°Noah I think you already know about this but Gojo was¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo isn¡¯t dead.¡± said Noah without any uncertainty which surprised me a bit. ¡°There¡¯s no way he could have died.We believe that Mr. Gojo will come back and protect us, so until then we must continue giving it our best.¡± All of the kids also nodded at Noah¡¯s words. ¡®I guess he¡¯s right.If one does not have hope he cannot continue moving forward.I guess I¡¯ll try believing as well.¡¯ ¡°Got it.Currently I¡¯m thinking of going directly to Bangkok, do you think we¡¯d be able to use your Dragons as well?¡± ¡°Of course, as long as Chloe is near, up to 2-3 people can ride on one Dragon.¡± ¡®Which means that we¡¯ll be able to bring the main force.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯m saying this now when everyone is tired, however I would like it if we depart for Bangkok immediately.The more time passes the worse the situation around the world gets. Won¡¯t you all come with me?¡± ¡°Does it even need asking!¡± said Carlo and after him everyone looked while signalling that they agreed. ¡°Wan what about you?¡± ¡®If possible I¡¯d like for Wan to come with us as well but¡­¡¯ ¡°Of course I¡¯ll c¡­¡± ¡°Wan wait!¡± said Suzaku¡¯s Vice President Ryu, cutting Wan off. ¡°Just because the BOSS was defeated that doesn¡¯t mean that China is now safe.And the Government probably won¡¯t also allow you to leave the country.¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t fight now when are we going to fight!¡± ¡°Last time when you went to England, monsters from India rushed into China.The same thing might happen this time as well¡­ That is why we need you Wan.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Wan stay here.¡± ¡°Leo!¡± said Wan, face filled with shock. ¡°There are things here that only you can do.So don¡¯t worry and just leave the rest to us.¡± Wan struggled to come with us until the end, however we had already relied on Suzaku way too much up until now, I couldn¡¯t force myself to ask them for anything else. Still in the end we somehow managed to persuade Wan to stay. We all began our preparations for the flight. While we were doing our preparations the sun began setting¡­ If we were to leave now we¡¯d be in Bangkok by dawn. In order to be in our top shape it would be best if we were to rest the whole day and try to gather as much information as possible, and then when night came we would begin. ¡°Wan we¡¯re going.I believe that if we¡¯re able to destroy the Black Knight¡¯s gem, the monsters around the world will start decreasing again.We¡¯ll do everything we can in order to bring you good news.¡± ¡°Take careLeo.¡± ¡°I will!¡± The several Flying Dragons spread their wings, and we flew off towards the setting sun. Chapter 121 Leo: In the middle of the night, we rode the Dragons towards Bangkok. The flight took us close to 10 hours in total and by the time we got there the sun was already starting to show itself. I sent out an order to the others and after looking around for a bit, we headed towards the place we had appointed beforehand. The scenery beneath us was completely different to what it had been before. Here and there, there were places where the darkish blue land had made its way above the surface and most of the building had been reduced to nothing, creating a scenery of despair. ¡°So terrible¡­¡± said Carlo. We were clearly in Thailand however the current place didn¡¯t look anything like what it had once been. We landed at a building that was quite far off from the place where we had fought with the Black Knight. Upon our arrival we immediately concealed ourselves. ¡°We¡¯ll wait here for nightfall.Carlo, Freya, you both go scout the surroundings.¡± Freya hopped on her Dragon and flew off while Carlo summoned a number of monsters and ordered them to go and gather as much info as possible. ¡°So Leo what will we donow?¡± asked Carlo with a tired voice. ¡°We¡¯ll form the plan when Freya comes back, however I have already thought of a way on how we should assign our forces so I¡¯ll share that with you now.Everyone, gather up!¡± Hearing my words everyone began gathering. ¡°Myself and Elias will take care of holding back the Black Knight.The remainder of you will take care of the BOSS.¡± I said, to which Noah raised his hand as if to ask a question. ¡°What is it Noah?¡± ¡°I would like to ask if you could leave the BOSS to just us alone.If you have more people fighting against the Black Knight I believe that it will lessen your burden as well¡­¡± ¡°You sure do sound like a grown-up.¡± said Carlo, looking a bit surprised. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you think so, but wouldn¡¯t it be hard for you with just yourselves?¡± ¡°We have Emily.I believe that Emily is at least as strong or maybe even stronger than you Mr. Leo!¡± said Noah with confidence. ¡®If it¡¯s that kid then maybe¡­¡¯ ¡°Gress, appraise her.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± Gress immediately turned around to look at Emily. ¡°Her status is inferior to yours Master Leo, however her Dark Magic¡¯s level is nothing to sneeze at and she¡¯s also a Unique Skill bearer.They¡¯re not all talk.¡± ¡®If she has a Unique Skill then it really will be hard for her to face the Black Knight.However, if it¡¯s the BOSS then¡­ I guess I¡¯ll try believing in them.¡¯ ¡°Got it.I¡¯ll entrust the BOSS to you and Carlo.The rest of us will deal with the Black Knight.¡± Upon hearing my words, everyone¡¯s looks changed to ones of determination. ¡°The goal of this mission is not to take down the Black Knight or the BOSS.It¡¯s to annihilate that black gem.¡± ¡°Who will take care of destroying the gem?¡± asked Carlo. Still even before beginning this meeting I had already made up my mind so it wasn¡¯t a hard question to answer. ¡°I¡¯m planning on entrusting it to Freya.She¡¯ll ride her Dragon and attack it from mid-air.Luke will support her as well and Noah, if you have the chance I¡¯m counting on you as well.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± said Luke. ¡°I¡¯ll give it my best.¡± replied Noah. After a bit of time passed, Freya came back which gave me the opportunity to explain the remainder of the plan to everyone and with that the only thing left was to wait for nightfall. ¡°Those are one heck of weapons you got there.¡± said Carlo with a praising tone while looking at the kids¡¯ weapons. Their weapons really did seem quite similar to the weapons Saruman owned. ¡°With the help of the twin brothers Rafael and Gabriel¡¯s Generate Skill and my Magic Library Skill, as long as we have the materials, we¡¯re able to create some amazing armaments.¡± ¡°Are those twins currently in England?¡± ¡°Yes. They evacuated to a safe shelter.¡± replied Noah, answering my question. ¡®With the help of those twins we might be able to fill the gap that the loss of Saruman¡¯s armaments created¡­¡¯ After night fell we began our mission¨D¨D We came to a place where we could see the black gem and looked around only to see¡­ ¡°They¡¯re here after all.¡± The Black Knight and the BOSS that he had summoned were right under the gem. ¡°It¡¯s probably their mission to guard that thing.¡± said Carlo. ¡®They were definitely given that mission¡­ Still the problem is that BOSS over there.I don¡¯t have a clue as to what abilities it has.¡¯ The only thing that appeared when Gress appraised it was: [Ravana / Rakshasa Type / Lv 4356] The other thing we knew was that it could manipulate lightning¡­ ¡°Either way the first thing we should do is separate the BOSS from the Black Knight.If we don¡¯t do that, Emily won¡¯t be able to use her Unique Skill.¡± We proceeded to split into two groups with each heading for their opponent. During that time Freya and Luke took their positions and waited for a chance to destroy the black gem. Myself, Anna and Elias came before the Black Knight while Carlo and kids faced the BOSS. We just needed to grab their attention. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Freya: I was standing on the top of a building with Rinto right beside me. The plan was that we would shoot out towards the gem when the battle began. Feeling my anxiety, Rinto put his cheek besides mine and tried to calm me down. Feeling his touch, I petted his head and felt confidence well up from within me. It was then that lightning ran through the sky. ¡°It started¡­¡± Thunderous booms sounded out and sounds of clashing swords could be heard. I hopped on Rinto¡¯s back. On the side, Luke was waiting at another building pulling his bow. There was nothing to be afraid of. With the hopes of everyone pushing me forward, I flew into the fray alongside Rinto. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After crossing swords with the Black Knight I was once again reminded of the gap between us. Myself and Anna were both attacking simultaneously, but even so he still easily blocked our swords and sent us flying back with his strikes. Elias tried guarding us with Protection, however¡­ [Dimensional Slash] The barrier of light surrounding us was shattered with just one strike from the Black Knight¡¯s sword. There was no way such a flimsy barrier could block his strikes. It was then that¨D¨D A single ray of light ran through the sky. It was Luke¡¯s magic arrow. The arrow headed directly for the gem, piercing it right through the middle and exploding. However, when the smoke screen dispersed the black gem was still floating in mid-air without the slightest scratch. ¡°A Magic Barrier¡­¡± Even though the gem that he was supposed to protect was attacked, the Black Knight didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He was completely certain that we wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it with our attacks. However, that was way within my realm of thought, our real purpose was¨D¨D Rinto was flying through the sky with terrifying speed alongside Freya on its back. If it¡¯s Freya¡¯s Light Magic Sword then it should be able to pierce the gem¡¯s Magic Barrier. However just then, lightning ran through the sky once more. ¡®The BOSS!¡¯ It seemed like it really was way too hard for the kids to handle it alone¡­ Freya continued getting closer to the gem while avoiding the falling lightning. Just as she was about to reach it a whirlwind of lightning surrounded the gem, sucking Freya inside. ¡°Kyaaaa!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Damn it!¡± Even though I had told Mr. Leo that we¡¯d take care of it we were in a real pinch. The reason for which was that Emily couldn¡¯t use her Black Sun due to being way too close to the Black Knight. Furthermore¡­ There were the BOSS¡¯ 10 arms that were menacingly floating in the air. Each of those arms could use a different kind of magic to attack us. The arm that I was currently fighting with was using Strengthening Magic and also had a high defense which made it so that no matter how many bullets I shot it would still have no effect. Just as I was about the get pushed down¨D¨D ¡°Dark Binding!¡± Emily¡¯s Dark Magic took hold of the arm. I thought that the arm would just get sucked into the darkness like that, however a different arm focused its Lightning Magic on Emily. I took up my guns to try and bring it down, however even without the Strengthening Magic, the arms still had a stupidly high defense so I couldn¡¯t bring them down easily. The lightning fell on Emily, blasting her off which in turn forced her to release her Dark Binding. All of our other companions were having a hard time as well. Sara was having a hard time holding back an arm that was using Fire Magic, while Louise was also at his wits¡¯ end while fighting against an arm that was wielding Earth Magic. Arthur and Victor on the other hand were combining their efforts in trying to take hold back a single arm. All of this only increased the burden on Carlo. He was currently facing the BOSS as well as numerous hands at the same time. He was able to somehow hold them back with the help of Amon but¡­ The BOSS brought down his crescent sword with all of its might. Under the force Amon was split in two, turning into black smoke. Afterwards the BOSS swung its yellow covered weapon in its left hand, creating a fearsome lightning which didn¡¯t allow anyone to get close. We were in completely different leagues! If it continued like this, we¡¯d get wiped out. I took hold of my guns, putting them one in front of the other and merging them into a single rifle. I aimed at the black gem floating in mid-air and gathered my magic power. ¡°Fall!!¡± The bullet flew towards its mark. Its strength was 5 times bigger than any other bullet I had, however its magic consumption was tremendous as well. ¡®Please let this end it!¡¯ The bullet exploded upon impact and sparks flew everywhere. I looked up praying, however the gem was still floating as if nothing had happened. ¡®So it was useless¡­¡¯ I didn¡¯t have any other cards up my sleeve. The only thing that could pass though that Magic Barrier was Emily¡¯s Black Sun, however the gem wasn¡¯t even within the skill¡¯s range, and she couldn¡¯t even use the skill in the first place. ¡®What should we do¡­.¡¯ ¨D¨D¡¡Combination Magic ¨D¨D ¡°Annihilating Divine Flame Lightning!!¡± A single lightning fell from the sky, destroying the gem alongside its Magic Barrier, and turning it into pieces. The ground where the lightning fell had formed into a crater, which bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. Furthermore, everything around the newly formed crater was covered in a sea of flames. I had no clue as to what had just happened, however I could think of only one person who could use magic as powerful as that. There was a single man looking down at us from the roof of a nearby building, with the Dragon Ember¡¯s Sword in hand¡­ ¡°Mr. Gojo!!¡± ¡°Oh Noah!You¡¯ve sure grown up since the last time I saw you.¡± Chapter 122 [Bangkok ¨C 21 hours before Gojo¡¯s appearance¨D¨D] ¡®¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­It¡¯s dark¡­.It¡¯s painful¡­. I cannot think¡­.. What is¡­. this place¡­.¡¯ I struggled with every ounce of strength that I could muster. ¡°HAA!¡± I appeared on the water¡¯s surface. ¡®A sea?It¡¯s also night¡­Was I within the water¡­¡¯ The mess that was going on in my head was slowly starting to take shape. ¡®I lost against the Black Knight and was killed¡­¡¯ At that time I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the Black Knight so turned around and began running. However, I knew that he was faster than me and would reach me eventually. It was then that I took my broken sword and cut off the index finger of my left hand. I made it so that I would position myself in the Black Knight¡¯s blind spot and threw my cut off finger towards the river. After all, before coming to the United Nations¡¯ building, I had noticed that there was a huge river in the vicinity. And if it was anything bigger than my finger the Black Knight would have probably noticed it. And that¡¯s when my memory cuts off. It was a gamble¡­. I wasn¡¯t sure whether my finger would amount to a 1% of my body. There was the chance that I wouldn¡¯t be able to restore myself, but whether it was due to help from Goddess¡¯s Blessing or Life¡¯s Cradle I was somehow able to live. And the moon shining in the sky was also telling me that it had taken me quite a long time for me to recover. I flew out of the water and landed on the shore. I was butt naked so I first dried myself using Fire and Wind Magic and afterwards took out a change of clothes from the space region. While taking out my change of spare clothes my eyes stumbled upon something within the space region. It was my left hand that I had cut off before and stored inside the space region in case something happened, however there was completely no response from it. ¡®I guess Ultra Recovery doesn¡¯t work within the space region¡­. That was close.¡¯ If I hadn¡¯t managed to revive myself with my finger this time I would have been dead for good. After putting on my clothes, in order to find out what had happened I used teleportation in order to go and meet the people that I trusted the most. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [China?Sichuan?Chengdu?Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters] Several hours had already passed since Leo and the others headed for Bangkok¡­ We were supposed to start with our preparation for India¡¯s subjugation tomorrow, however I couldn¡¯t seem to fall asleep at all. ¡°Wan, hurry up and go to sleep.¡± ¡°I know.¡± I said to Ryu who had come to the lounge specifically to see me. I knew that no matter how much I thought about it, the things that I had to do wouldn¡¯t change. While once again losing myself in my thought I looked out the window¡­ Suddenly I felt some kind of presence. ¡°What the¡­.?¡± I immediately rushed outside and headed towards the source of that strange feeling. Upon reaching the source, I saw someone sitting under a tree. Not recognizing the person, I was just about to call out to him when¡­ ¡°¡­So it¡¯s you Wan¡­¡± It was a really weak voice, however I immediately recognized it. ¡°Gojo!!Is it really you!?¡± I dashed towards him and looked closely at his face. It looked quite worn out, however it was definitely Gojo. ¡°I¡¯m glad¡­ I thought that maybe I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you even if I came here¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± I lent my shoulder to Gojo and brought him inside the building. I gave him a chair to sit on and listened to what he had to say. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­It seems like I¡¯ll need a bit of time to recover.¡± ¡°Talk to me, what happened?¡± Afterwards Gojo proceeded to tell me what had happened. I wasn¡¯t surprised to even hear about his unbelievable skill, I just put it off because it was him. However, just explaining something because it belonged to Gojo still felt strange. ¡°Either way the important thing is that you¡¯re back safely.If you had died the world would have really fallen into despair.¡± ¡°Can you tell me about what happened after I lost?How long has it been?¡± Now it was my turn to explain about the situation the world was in. How four days had already passed since he had lost, how monsters and BOSSes had once again appeared to ravage the world, and how his students had met up with Leo and were currently flying to Bangkok. ¡°I see¡­ Noah and the others were here huh¡­¡± ¡°I was completely taken aback by their strength!It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯re your students.¡± ¡°Do Leo and the others plan to fight as soon as they get there?¡± ¡°No, he said that they¡¯ll wait for nightfall.Apparently the Black Knight gets stronger during the day.¡± ¡°It will be hard to win against him¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to defeat him next time you fight him?Won¡¯t you come out on top if you fight him during the night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, at most we¡¯d be equal, and with that BOSS assisting him it will be pretty tough.Furthermore, I thought about it for a while, however the Black Knight is unique.¡± ¡°Unique?¡± ¡°He¡¯s completely different from all of the other opponents that I¡¯ve fought up until now¡­ I cannot find the right words to explain it, but I feel that his sword is not filled with either rage or hatred, but rather sadness.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know a lot about the Black Knight, however now isn¡¯t the time for this.If you can stop time, can¡¯t you just get close to him and defeat him?¡± ¡°I already thought of that¡­However, the Black Knight¡¯s Unique Skill doesn¡¯t just seal Unique Skills but rather completely blocks their influences and effects.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Any and all Unique Skills are nullified around the Black Knight¡­ In other words¡± said Gojo, making a serious expression. ¡°He can move even if I stop time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Wan do you know how many hours there are until the sun sets in Bangkok?¡± ¡°There¡¯s almost no time difference so it should be in around 19 hours.¡± ¡°19 hours¡­¡± said Gojo, following which he opened a crack in space and took out a slate from his space region. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± I asked. ¡°A Class Slate¡­ It came from that gacha that I told you about before.With this the more I level up the stronger I¡¯ll become.Wan do you know how many BOSSes that appeared around the world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure, but from the information that we got there¡¯s one in China, Japan, America, Russia, France, England, Bolivia and India, for a total of 8.There might be more, however we don¡¯t have any information about them.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s 7 if we exclude China¡­¡± ¡°What do you plan on doing?¡± ¡°Currently I have a total of 53 Class Slates.¡± said Gojo with an expression of determination. ¡°Within these 19 hours I will defeat the 7 BOSSes and max out as many Class Slates as possible.¡± The words that just came out of his mouth were ridiculous. 7 countries in 19 hours¡­? Even if it was him, it was still unbelievable. ¡°But you look like you just came back from the dead.Will you really be able to do it in your current state?¡± ¡°I know it sounds impossible, but I cannot just sit still and do nothing.The enemy probably won¡¯t expect me to get stronger in such a short amount of time.Wan, there¡¯s something that I need to ask of you.¡± ¡°What is it?Just say the word.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving¡­Do you have something to eat?¡± My head went blank for a moment, however it was true that one couldn¡¯t fight on an empty stomach. I hurried to the sleeping quarters and yelled out. ¡°MEN, WAKE UP!MAKE FOOD PREPARATIONS IMMEDIATELY!!¡± The members, suddenly woke up from their sweet dreams, struggled to get out of their beds, with their heads still in clouds, and ran down to the hall. Ryu was also woken up by the commotion and came to ask me what was going on. ¡°What is going on Wan, what happened!?¡± ¡°Gojo¡¯s back.He needs food immediately!¡± ¡°Gojo¡¯s back!?¡± Hearing that most of the members didn¡¯t believe their ears so they immediately rushed to the lounge where they saw Gojo sitting on the chair, afterwards a huge commotion occurred. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really here!!¡± Ryu upon seeing Gojo immediately went to speak with him. While I on the other hand send the other members towards the kitchen with kicks. A number of people gathered and managed to produce quite a considerable amount of food, however Gojo mowed it all down with amazing speed. To be honest it even made one think where all of that food was going. After a bit he let down his chopsticks and began his preparations. ¡°I¡¯ll head for India first.If the BOSS in India is taken care of you¡¯ll be able to move freely, isn¡¯t that right Wan?I want you to go to Bangkok as well.¡± ¡°I should meet up with Leo and the others I presume?¡± ¡°I would like you to take care of the Black Knight¡¯s BOSS while I fight with him.I¡¯ll try to finish up the Black Knight as fast as possible and come in to help, but until then I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.We¡¯ll take care of that BOSS by ourselves.You just need to focus on the Black Knight.¡± Afterwards all of us went outside to see Gojo off. ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± He said, flying up into the darkness of the night and disappearing into the distance. ¡°Ryu, get in touch with the Chinese Government and ask them for an air plane.I¡¯m heading to Bangkok immediately!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Soaring through the sky at high speed, I was using Clairvoyance to check up on the situation in India. The country was riddled with monsters that were half beast half men, and a lot of its cities had been run down. ¡°So this is how India¡¯s monsters look like¡­¡± I opened my space region and took a Class Slate from the inside. At first I had pondered on which class to pick, however in the end I had decided that the one I was currently holding would be the best. I tapped on the Class Slate and my Class was changed to that of a Hero. The Growth Speed skill that I got from levelling up the Hero would be crucial in this endeavour. Getting closer to India¡¯s capital, New Delhi, I noticed that my field of view was starting to be overwhelmed with monsters so I circulated the magic power within my body creating kindling flames around me. Those flames then proceeded to take shape and turned into 5 enormous fire dragons. With the 5 dragons in tow, I flew towards the ground laying waste to all of the monsters. Mixed with the monsters, there were numerous houses as well as people that were still struggling to live, so I controlled my flames so as to only burn the monsters. It was for these kinds of reasons that I decided to use Fire Magic. While slaughtering the monsters I continued looking for signs of the BOSS¡¯ presence when I accidentally found a place with a high density of Magic Particles. I used Clairvoyance to get a better look at it¨D¨D ¡°So that¡¯s it huh¡­¡± In front of a huge Mosque, surrounded by numerous monsters all kneeling down, was the so-called BOSS. It had the head of an elephant and 4 arms. ¡°It¡¯s playing king it seems.¡± After appraising it this came out¡­ Ganesha Divinity Lv 2686 ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem to be that strong¡­ I¡¯ll finish it quickly.¡¯ ¡°Summon¨D¨D Come forth Phoenix!!¡± Upon appearing, Phoenix spread its wings and shot itself towards Ganesha. As if following it the 5 Fire Dragon flew behind it and began merging with the Phoenix. An explosion occurred followed by an appearance of a flame that covered the whole area, which flame then took the form of a gigantic bird that soared through the sky. The monsters in front of the mosque seemed to have noticed the abnormality, however it was already too late. The enormous flame bird swallowed all of the monsters alongside Ganesha, sucking them into a huge vortex of flame. Countless shrieks of pain could be heard from within that flame vortex. However, even in the midst of all of that Ganesha still managed to survive. Phoenix returned to its original size and withdrew, while I raised my right hand towards heaven. ¡°Lightning Sovereign!!¡± A lightning bolt fell down from the sky and pierced Ganesha¡¯s head. The shock from the lightning dispersed what had remained from the fire vortex and Ganesha just stood there unable to even utter a cry of pain. I took out the Dragon Embers¡¯ Sword that I had received from my students and covered its blade in flames. Using teleportation to get in front of Ganesha I brought my Fire Sword slashing him right through the middle. ¡°Uooooooo!!¡± After letting out its final scream Ganesha turned into black smoke and disappeared¡­ ¡°Tame!¡± The magic circle was deployed however it disappeared soon after. ¡°Hm, what¡¯s going on?¡± I looked at the place where Ganesha had been, however there was no Magic Core there. ¡®Could it be that it had no Magic Core from the beginning?¡¯ I remembered what Wan had told me about the black gem that the Black Knight had used¡­ ¡®So the Magic Core¡¯s there I guess. Which means that the BOSSes that have appeared now are just fakes¡­¡¯ I opened up my status window in order to check it. Hero Lv 99 [Class Skills] Light Protection Rank C ¡ú B Skills Acquired: Growth Speed (I) x2 Magic Acquired: Light Magic (I) ¡®Even though it doesn¡¯t have a Magic Core at least it still gives EXP¡­ Oh well it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll end up destroying that black gem in the end either way. For now I¡¯ll just focus on getting rid of the various monsters.¡¯ With that it was one down¡­ I opened the space region and teleported out alongside Phoenix. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó That very day, the people that had been praying and hiding from the terror bestowed to them upon the Monster King, suddenly learned of that King¡¯s death. Alongside that, rumors about a man flying alongside a Phoenix and Fire Dragons, illuminating the night, spread around the country. ¡°It¡¯s Gojo!!Gojo¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Our prayers were heard!¡± The rumors spread with unbelievable speed and soon there wasn¡¯t even a single person that doubted that the strongest mutant, Gojo Masakado had returned. Afterwards the people of India began viewing Gojo as the reincarnation of the hero in their myths called Rama¡­. However, the person in question had no clue about that. Chapter 123 [ Japan?Osaka?Temporary Line of Defense¨D¨D] ¡°To think that we would have to fend off these bastards again¡­¡± The city at night was currently being disturbed by the countless sounds of guns being fired. Shimizu and Sakamoto have been called here to Osaka in order to act as a line of defense. Compared to before the Self-Defense Forces currently had way more Magic Steel weapons, as well as way more mutants that had joined their ranks. However they still couldn¡¯t match up to either Suzaku or The Sanctuary Knights. ¡°If only Gojo was here¡­ I guess there¡¯s no point in praying for that.¡± ¡°Sakamoto don¡¯t go chickening out on me.There¡¯s no way he¡¯d die.¡± ¡°I guess you¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°The only thing we can do now is hold.As long as we manage to hold it will be fine¡­¡± Even in this hopeless situation, where countless undeads were swarming the streets, the both of them didn¡¯t let the fire of hope in their hearts extinguish. They struggled with all of their might in order to maintain the defense line. It was then that¨D¨D ¡°What¡¯s going on in the back, what¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± asked Shimizu only to get no response, rather the commotion only grew larger, until he decided to go and check for himself. ¡°What the!?That¡¯s¡­¡± An enormous pillar of fire was rising towards the sky, and numerous cheers could be heard around it. It shone with light that illuminated the whole night sky, and thunderous sounds could be heard running through the sky as well. Both Sakamoto and Shimizu felt nostalgic upon seeing the sight. ¡°HE¡¯S HERE!!!¡± yelled out Shimizu. ¡°Is it Gojo!?¡± ¡°Who else could it be!¡± ¡°I s-¡­ Where are you going!¡± said Sakamoto upon seeing Shimizu leave his post and dash towards the direction the sounds were coming from. Shimizu looked up at the sky only to see a flaming bird and a human soaring through the sky at high speed. The fire of hope he held in his chest began to burn more vigorously. ¡°I knew that there was no way you could have died¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó While flying through Japan¡¯s skies, I was looking around to try and get a better idea of the number of Undead. I also caught a glimpse of Sakamoto and Shimizu, however currently I didn¡¯t have the time to chat with them. I gathered magic power and released it into the sky¡­ It was the same magic that I had used when taking care of the Undeads of Japan before, however it couldn¡¯t be classified in the same league as the magic from that time. Flashes of light ran through the whole sky. ¡°Heavy Thunder!¡± Over 10,000 lightning bolts fell towards the ground. Every single Undead hit by bolts was immediately turned into ashes never to rise up again. There were still places where the Self-Defense Forces were having a hard time fending off the Undeads, so in order to help those places I created flame spears and threw them. The fires burst forth from the spears, however they only burned the Undeads enveloping them into a pillar of fire. The Phoenix flew towards the ground, leaving behind it a trail of flames that came together into a flame sea, in which the Undeads were slowly being drowned. Due to taking care of so many monsters I was able to max out the second Hero Class Slate. Hero Lv 99 [Class Skills] Light Protection B¡¡¡ú¡¡A Skills Acquired: Growth Speed (I) x 1 Magic Acquired: Light Magic (I) x 2 ¡®Time for the Assassin.¡¯ I thought that this class was the other one that contributed a lot to the Black Knight¡¯s strength. That is why I had decided that I would level it up as much as possible. And with that I decided to head towards the Dungeon that was in Tokyo. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Why must I go through this¡­ This world has gone crazy.¡± The man uttering these words was currently in an Elementary School¡¯s gymnasium within Osaka that was being used as a shelter. Apart from him there were over 200 people hiding within the school. ¡°What are we gonna do from now!?¡± ¡°It cannot continue like this!¡± The stress amongst the people only continued to build up, creating a really heavy atmosphere within the shelter. In order to try and not stand out, the man in question had decided to cover his face with a hat and hide. However, there were still people that managed to catch a glimpse of him. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you that so called Takarada?¡± ¡°Eh?That critic that was broadcasted on TV!?¡± Four people stood in front of Takarada that was hiding within one of the gym¡¯s corners. ¡°You!You¡¯re that Takarada, the mutant researcher that was all over the TV, aren¡¯t you?¡± Takarada lifted up his head to look at the four men with a frightened look. One of the men grabbed Takarada by his collar and lifted him up, slamming him against the wall. ¡°Why did you say that it was all Gojo¡¯s fault huh!Look at what happened now that Gojo¡¯s dead!Why don¡¯t you try saying that same shit again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a m-misunderstanding!I only said that it was possible, I never meant to blame him.I¡¯m saying the t-truth!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to us!!¡± ¡°AHH!¡± Just as the man was about to hit Takarada, a man came from the inside into the shelter shouting. ¡°The monsters outside are dying one after another!The Self-Defense Force thinks it may be Gojo¡¯s doing¡­¡± ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Is this true!?¡± The men forgot about everything and immediately went outside to check for themselves. Takarada used that chance to escape from the shelter and ran. He continued walking through the streets of Osaka with thoughts, the like of ¡®Why must I go through this¡­¡¯ filling his mind. ¡°What the!?¡± It was then that he suddenly felt his leg being grabbed by something. Looking down he could see a monster, with only its upper body, clutching strongly to his leg. Takarada let out a loud shriek and desperately tried to kick off the monster and run away, however it was to no avail and he only ended up stumbling and falling on the ground. Looking around he could see that even more monsters were beginning to close in on him. ¡®It¡¯s over.This is the end for me¡­¡¯ Just as he thought that¨D¨D Lightning bolts fell from the sky, charring all of the Undeads. Stupefied by the thing that had just happened Takarada looked up at the sky. There he saw a man flying in tow with a flaming bird, illuminating the night sky. ¡°So that¡¯s Gojo¡­.¡± were the only words that escaped his lips. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®It seems like the monsters are concentrated in Tokyo this time as well.Which means that the fake boss must be inside that Dungeon¡­I must not waste any time.¡¯ Without wasting any time, I flew to the entrance of Tokyo¡¯s Dungeons and flew inside. ¡°Phoenix!Come!¡± Phoenix flew right above me and then out of nowhere began melting, letting his flames cover my body, forming a ball of flame around it. After entering the Dungeon, everything inside was instantaneously rid of all life. Due to the ball of flames covering my body, every monster that I so much as touched within the Dungeon was charred black and never rose up again. ¡°With this I can proceed even faster.¡± In less than no time I reached the lowest level and had also maxed out the Assassin Class Slate as well. Assassin Lv 99 [Class Skills] Assassination Rank F¡¡¡ú¡¡D Skills Acquired: Stealth x 2 Magic Acquired: Dark Magic x 2 ¡®Assassination huh¡­ Guess I¡¯ll try it out.¡¯ I took out another Assassin Class Slate and tapped on it. Following that I took out a sword from the space region and faced the Bone Knight that was waiting at the lowest level of the Dungeon. Immortal Crazed Knight Undead Lv 2437 He wore a thick coat of armor and held a longsword in one arm and a shield in the other. His movements were way faster than I had originally expected, however in the end he was just a fake BOSS. After slashing him a couple of times I noticed that something was a bit different than usual. It was faint but I could feel the openings in the Knight¡¯s attacks, and I also knew where its Magic Core was supposed to be. ¡®Is this Assassination¡¯ effect?¡¯ I used teleportation to move around my opponent and stabbed him at the place where its Magic Core was supposed to be. The Bone Knight let out a loud road and with that he turned in black smoke. ¡®Even though he¡¯s a fake to imagine that I could defeat him so easily¡­ This Assassination skill will come pretty handy in close-range combat.Especially considering I cannot use the God Eyes Unique Skill when fighting the Black Knight. This will become its substitute.¡¯ With this fight I had managed to max out the second Assassin Class Slate. ¡®I guess Growth Speed is really showing its effects. I¡¯m able to max out pretty fast now.¡¯ Assassin Lv 99 [Class Skills] Assassination Rank D¡¡¡ú¡¡B Skills Acquired: Stealth x 1 Magic Acquired: Dark Magic x 3 ¡®Two down¡­ Time to go to America.¡¯ I took out the third Assassin Class Slate and teleported to America. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Osaka?Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence¨D¨D] ¡°We received a report.The monsters in Osaka and its suburbs have been annihilated. The monsters in other areas are also beginning to grow fewer in number.¡± Hearing the news, Prime Minister Tada let out a breath of relief and sat in his chair. ¡°He saved us once again.¡± ¡°I was worried what would happen when I heard that he had died, but it seems that wasn¡¯t necessary¡­¡± All of the Cabinet Ministers that were currently within the room shared a similar reaction. ¡°From now on however, it¡¯s in our hands.We must not burden him with everything¡­ I want reports on all of the casualties in the different areas.¡± said Tada, immediately dispatching Self-Defense Force squads in order to help the victims of this time¡¯s attack. And with that the rumors and cheers aimed at the Explosion Magician, once again began to spread around the Self-Defense Forces. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Compared to Japan, in America it was still day time. ¡®It really is easy to locate the Giants¡­¡¯ Thinking that I deployed a wide area magic spell in order to annihilate the Giants in the area. However, due to the Giants being resistant to Magic, and having high health I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them in one shot with just any magic. I raised both of my hands and gathered Dark, Lightning and Fire Magic together. ¡°Combination Magic: Blooming Dark Lightning!!¡± The lightning fell from the sky, bringing close to a 100 Giants to their knees. I wasn¡¯t able to kill the most resistant Rock Giants, however the Human Type ones and the Metal ones weren¡¯t able to resist it. In just one shot I had managed to max out the Assassin Class Slate. ¡®The Giants really do give a huge amount of EXP¡­ It¡¯s time to farm!¡¯ In order to eliminate the remaining Rock Giants I decided to use even stronger magic. ¡°Niflheim!!¡± An enormous pillar of ice appeared above the Rock Giants and fell on them, flattening them just like that. After that I proceeded to use teleportation to move around the country and eliminate Giants. With the EXP I got, I managed to max out the Assassin, Great Magician, Monk and Magic Knight Class Slates a couple of times for a total number of 8. [Class Skills] Combination Magic Rank A¡¡¡ú¡¡S Chi Control Rank A¡¡¡ú¡¡S Magic Sword Rank A¡¡¡ú¡¡S Assassination Rank B¡¡¡ú¡¡A Skills Acquired: Stealth x 3 Magic Acquired: Strengthening Magic (I) x 5 / Lightning Magic (I) x 3 / Light Magic (I) / Dark Magic (I) x2 / Water Magic (I) x 2 / Fire Magic (I) ¡®All that¡¯s left if the BOSS huh.¡¯ With that I teleported to New York, where I taught the fake BOSS was most likely to be. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The American Army knew that it would be close to impossible to fight the Giants, so they had instead decided to focus on evacuating their citizens. However, in the end they were still chased and the places where people could hide were dwindling by the day. Just as they felt that the end was drawing near, news that the Giants were being annihilated came in. Those news eventually reached the ears of Captain Joshua who was in charge of the Central American Army in the State of Florida. ¡°What is all of this about?Why so suddenly!?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.However it¡¯s certain that all of the Giants were wiped out¡­¡± Joshua couldn¡¯t comprehend what was going on, the only thing he could do was watch at the Giant that was currently being shown on the large-sized monitor in front of him. That Giant was the current America¡¯s BOSS. It wasn¡¯t as tall as Titan, however its whole body was covered in flames, turning him into a bright red Giant with a height of around a 100 meters. America¡¯s Army was currently watching his every move. It was just then that something shining slightly could be seen shooting towards the ground in front of the flaming Giant. ¡°That is¡­. It can¡¯t be¡­¡± The shining thing landed in front of the Giant¡¯s feet, and created some kind of shock wave, which easily blasted off the 100 meter tall Giant. The image shown on the monitor was disturbed, and with a slight delay the whole country shook. With that Joshua became certain. The thing that had fallen just not was a meteorite. ¡°It¡¯s Gojo!Gojo¡¯s back!!¡± The whole base exploded with voices of cheers and happiness. [[YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!]] The day the Giants that were roaming throughout America were all but annihilated. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó After defeating America¡¯s BOSS I had managed to max out the Demon King Class Slate. It was my first time using it, and by using it I had now officially circled through all of the Classes that I had gotten from the gacha. These were the things I had gotten upon maxing out the Demon King Class. Demon King Lv 99 [Class Skills] Darkness¡¯ Protection F¡¡¡ú¡¡D Skills Acquired: Coercion x 1 Mind Defense x 2 Magic Acquired: Dark Magic x 2 ¡®Three down. 8 more hours to go¡­¡¯ Chapter 124 I came to Russia using teleportation. I heard that there had been a new Dungeon that had appeared here so I was currently flying through the air looking for it. Due to this Dungeon being a bit different than the ones that had appeared before, I had to spend a bit more effort in order to find it. However after I focused on the places with a high density of Magic Particles and a large number of monsters I was able to stumble upon it. ¡°Phoenix, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± I left Phoenix to take care of the monsters on the surface, while I headed inside the Dungeon. I entered through the cave¡¯s entrance and took out a bag from within my space region. I stopped time and checked the inside of the bag. Up until now I had been using this bag to store the Magic Cores that I had gotten from the Hunter¡¯s Dismantle Skill. They would sometimes drop upon killing a monster and I had just been gathering them without eating them. The effect wasn¡¯t that noticeable if eaten one by one after all. However, they were still an important means of rising my status, even if just by a little. I grabbed all of the ten or so Magic Cores and ate them at once. Due to stuffing them all at once in my mouth I got a really unpleasant feeling¡­ After eating them I took out a Hunter Class Slate and tapped on it. I had decided that I would level up this class here in Russia. Even if a single Magic Core¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t that big, as long as I gathered up a lot it would pay off in the end. I thought of going through the Dungeon with time still stopped, however if I went like this I wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any EXP or Magic Cores so I resumed time and headed towards the lowest floor. [England] The began showing itself behind the horizon and its rays began illuminating the world. It was currently morning in England. After finishing up in Russia I had managed to max out four of the Hunter Class Slates. [Class Skills] Dismantle Rank C¡¡¡ú¡¡A Skills Acquired: Detection x 5 Hostility Detection x4 Clairvoyance x 2 ¡®Well then, how should I deal with the Dragons here¡­ If I don¡¯t kill them in an efficient manner, I¡¯ll end up running out of time.¡¯ Currently I could think of only one way to gather up the Dragons. ¡°Summon! Come forthShiva!!¡± A magic circle appeared and from within it, covered in flames, the Dragon King once again appeared within England. Shiva let out a terrifying roar that echoed throughout the whole country. Shiva¡¯s roar had the ability to gather the Dragons. I had decided to use that to try and save time¡­ Hearing their King¡¯s roar quite a huge flock of Flying Dragons began gathering. Seeing the flock, I gave Shiva the order to attack. ¡°Burn them down!Annihilating Breath!!¡± Shiva shot out an enormous ball of fire that headed towards the hundreds of Flying Dragons. Upon getting close to the flock the ball exploded, enveloping the whole sky in heat and light. Similar to a nuclear explosion the shock waves began spreading even further, annihilating the whole flock of Dragons. With this I managed to max out the Demon King Class that I had changed to before coming here. ¡°Now this is what I call productive.¡± I began flying around England with Shiva in tow, taking care of one Dragon after the next. In the midst of that I would sometimes also stumble upon some Earth Dragons which I easily killed using Niflheim. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [England?Wiltshire?Government Underground Facility] ¡°It sure is noisy outside¡­¡± ¡°Are the Dragons going wild perhaps!?¡± Due to not being able to get a grasp of the situation taking place outside, the people inside the shelter were beginning to panic. ¡°Did Mr. Gojo come?¡± ¡°He must have.After all Noah said so.¡± The Blacksmith twins Rafael and Gabriel, who accompanied Noah and the others before are currently hiding themselves in this shelter. However, unlike the other people there, they weren¡¯t worried in the least. That is how much they trusted Gojo and Noah. ¡°We¡¯ll finally be able to go out soon.¡± ¡°Yea, now that Mr. Gojo came everything will be fine!¡± While everyone else was worried sick with panic, the twins were having a leisurely chat, and just waited for things to calm down. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I continued travelling the country and finally arrived at Brixton, where an enormous blue Dragon was waiting for me. Its whole body was covered in a layer of ice, giving it a really dominating appearance. ¡°An Ice Dragon huh¡­¡± It looked stronger than all of the fake BOSSes that I had met until now, however it didn¡¯t look like it could match up to Shiva. However, there was still one thing that I wanted to try out. I spread my hands, forming different kinds of magic in each of them. In one was my strongest Lightning Magic, the Lightning Sovereign and in the other was my strongest Fire Magic, Inferno. If I were able to fuse them using Combination Magic, it would surely become a really powerful weapon. The rank of Magic Combination was currently at S so I believed it would be possible. And if it worked on the Dragon BOSS, who is known to boast a huge resistance to magic, then it really would serve as a testament to the spell¡¯s power. I concentrated, slowly gathering magic power into both of my hands. ¡®Eat this¡¯ ¡°Annihilating Divine Flame Lightning!!¡± The lightning pierced the Ice Dragon¡¯s body, opening up a huge crater in the ground beneath it. The Dragon that boasted a high magic resistance could only stagger, trying to let out a shriek of pain. The inside of its body began burning and the flames that appeared slowly made their way to the outside. ¡°Now!Shiva, finish it!¡± Shiva gathered an enormous amount of magic power in her mouth and in the next moment fired off a frightening fireball that landed on the Ice Dragon, turning it into pieces. The only thing left behind was an enormous crater of destruction. ¡®England should be fine now¡­¡¯ With this battle I managed to max out another Class Slate for a total of 4 in England. Two Demon Kings and two Paladins. My status currently looked like this¨D¨D [Class Skills] Protection Rank B¡¡¡ú¡¡S Darkness¡¯ Protection Rank C¡¡¡ú¡¡A Skills Acquired: Coercion (I) x 2 / Mind Protection (I) x 3 / Physical Resistance (I) x 4 / Magic Resistance (I) x 5 Magic Acquired: Dark Magic (I) x 3 / Light Magic (I) x 5 I unsummoned Shiva and used teleportation to move to France. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó France was once again swarmed with bug-like monsters. Hornets and flies filled the skies, while huge grasshoppers assaulted people on the ground. Faced with the sheer number the only thing the people could do was run. Furthermore, within Paris an enormous flower monster had appeared, and that flower was giving birth to even more monsters. France had even sent out their army in order to try and deal with it. However, no normal army could do anything to the monsters. That is why¡­ [We¡¯ll circle around it and shoot it down] [Roger!] Two F-35 Lightning II fighter jets were currently circling in the air, avoiding the hordes of monsters and attacking the flower. The missiles fired from the jets landed on either the flower¡¯s roots or its stalk. Due to the impact the flower shook a bit, showing that the missiles had in fact caused it some damage. Prometheus that had had its activities stopped for a bit were once again called out on the battlefield. They were armed with the weapons that were created by once abusing the mutant powers. Most of the members hadn¡¯t known about this fact before so in the end a lot of them felt bad that some of the mutants had gone through that. That is why they were giving their best now, in order to produce results and try to reform the organization into one where the people would work hand in hand with the mutants. Those were the thoughts of the people currently participating in this mission. The two fighter jets once again circled in mid-air, preparing for another attack. The plan was to shoot the BOSS with the F-35¡¯s strongest missiles the ¡®Beast Mode¡¯ and bring it down, however¡­ Just as the jets got close enough, a frightening number of bugs covered their vision. Without being able to retreat the two jets were destroyed. Even the pilots that had managed to escape in the nick of time were slaughtered in mid-air. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I came to France using teleportation. Looking around the only thing I could see were bugs like monsters covering the whole sky. ¡®So those are France¡¯s monsters¡­¡¯ The flock of bugs upon noticing me, began flying towards me. I poured out a lot of magic power into France¡¯s atmosphere, causing changes in the air flow and at the same time began gathering the moisture in the air in one hand, while preparing Wind Magic in the other. ¡°Combination Magic: Tempest!!¡± A huge storm arose, sucking in all of the bugs in the surrounding. In the heart of the storm countless water arrows flew about, piercing the bugs that were trapped inside. Before long the storm intensified turning into a vicious tornado of destruction that swallowed everything. One by one the bugs weren¡¯t strong, however due to their numbers the EXP that I got was tremendous. I managed to max out a number of Class Slates and in the end the only monster left was the Flower BOSS. I gave an order to the Phoenix that was flying beside me this whole time. Following which I raised both of my hands towards the air, creating an enormous fire ball with Inferno. The Phoenix flew high up and shot himself into the ball of flames. It absorbed the flame ball¡¯s enormous energy making it his, and transforming itself into a huge cluster of flames which then shot towards the ground, in the next instant the cluster of flames took shape, transforming into an enormous flames bird that headed straight for the flower. In order to protect itself the flower produced thorns, which it then shot towards the Phoenix in an attempt to stop it, unfortunately the thorns passed right through the Phoenix not hitting it at all. Without stopping, the Phoenix clashed with the flower causing a terrifying explosion. Rather than showing any sign of stopping the flames only grew stronger and more vicious, melding themselves into a fire tornado that enveloped the flower inside. ¡°Six down!¡± In France I managed to max out a total of 4 Class Slates, two Alchemists and two Sages. [Class Skills] Magic Library Rank D¡¡¡ú¡¡A Alchemy Rank B¡¡¡ú¡¡S Skills Acquired: Magic Aptitude (I) x 2 / Telepathy (I) x 3 / SP Increase (I) x 2 / Divine Protection (I) x 2 With that I headed to the last destination on my list, Angola. It was my first time coming to Angola so it took me a bit of time to get here, however upon arriving I realized that the monsters here weren¡¯t that strong and I managed to take care of the BOSS with ease. In Angola I maxed out the Thief Class Slate a total of 7 times. [Class Skills] Plunder Rank D¡¡¡ú¡¡SS Skills Acquired: Imitation (I) x 17 The Thief¡¯s skill Plunder and the skill Imitation that I got from levelling it up, would be of great help in close-range fights. With this I had finally taken care of the 7 BOSSes within the time frame. And out of the 53 Class Slates I managed to max out 34¡­ Having maxed out this much should surely be enough. With the way I was now, I was definitely stronger than the Black Knight. I opened my space region and headed towards Bangkok. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Due to him going around the world and using various kinds of magic to annihilate the monsters, the people became sure that Gojo had really returned. The information that Gojo was back wasn¡¯t able to spread very far due to the communication networks being in their current state, however it was slowly but surely making its way around the world. And so¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Present time?Bangkok] Noah: Just as Mr. Gojo appeared before us, a certain change appeared in the area around the BOSS as well. The BOSS¡¯ arm fell to the ground and it was suddenly attacked by something¡­ ¡°Sorry I¡¯m late.¡± I was shocked by what I saw. Wan alongside other members of Suzaku had come to our help. They had come alongside Mr. Gojo. With lightning fast speed, Wan began toying around with the BOSS, and while having her whole body covered in Aura she buried her fist into his throat. Receiving the force of the impact the BOSS stepped back. Seeing that, Mr. Gojo jumped down from the rooftop and landed on the ground. Just as he was about to talk to me¨D¨D The Black Knight completely ignored Leo and Anna that were attacking him and changed his direction to dash towards Mr. Gojo. The Black Knight raised his sword and brought it down with tremendous force. [Dimensional Slash!] A grid of black aura formed which shot towards Mr. Gojo. ¡°Mr. Gojo!!¡± ¡°Dimensional Slash.¡± Mr. Gojo drew a line with his sword and in the next instant a grid of black aura, identical to the Black Knight¡¯s one appeared, and proceeded to clash with the Black Knight¡¯s Dimensional Slash. A clashing sound strong enough to burst our eardrums rang out and following it the Black Knight took a slight step back in defeat. Getting back to my senses, I noticed that Mr. Gojo was already standing in front of the Black Knight. ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to imitate it after seeing it so many times?¡± Mr. Gojo buried his fist covered in Aura deep within the Black Knight¡¯s face. Sounds of cracking metal were heard and the Black Knight was sent flying. He flew back crashing against the wall of a building behind him, however due to the power of the attack being too great the wall shattered and the Black Knight passed through it, only to fall on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me when I¡¯m talking with my students.¡± Chapter 125 ¡°Gojo!¡± ¡®He really came¡­I was about to give up, however he wasn¡¯t a guy that would die easily just as the kids said¡­¡¯ ¡°Elias, heal Freya!¡± ¡°On it.¡± Freya and her Dragon had suffered serious wounds from the lightning strikes. After leaving her to Elias, I headed towards Gojo. ¡°Gojo so you were fine!¡± ¡°Leo!¡± Looking at him now, he somehow felt even stronger than before. ¡®What happened these few days I wonder¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you all go through this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it Gojo.On the contrary we felt bad for leaving everything up to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the Black Knight.Can I leave the BOSS to you? I¡¯ll have a pretty hard time fighting it with my Unique Skills blocked after all¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take care of it.There¡¯s just one thing that I¡¯d like to ask of you.¡± ¡°What isit?¡± ¡°Can you pull the Black Knight away from the BOSS?It seems like they¡¯re always trying to maintain a certain distance from one another.Otherwise they¡¯ll give us the advantage.¡± ¡°So that BOSS probably doesn¡¯t have any fighting related Unique Skills¡­ Okay I¡¯ll give it my best.¡± After finishing my talk with Gojo I immediately headed towards the BOSS that Carlo, the kids and Suzaku¡¯s members were currently trying to hold off. No matter how I looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like an opponent we wouldn¡¯t be able to beat as long as we focused all of our efforts. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Black Knight pushed away the rubble, standing up. I took my stance, sword in hand, and focused all of my attention on him. With the way I was now I didn¡¯t think that there was a chance that I¡¯d lose, however he was still an unpredictable opponent. The Black Knight proceeded to point his sword towards the sky. Following which the sword began shining and afterwards the light coming from the sword covered the Black Knight¡¯s whole body. [Helios] ¡®What the?Is that Light Magic¡­¡¯ Just as I thought that¨D¨D The Black Knight appeared before my eyes with unbelievable speed. Our swords collided. I could feel that his power was way higher than it had been moments ago. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ ¡°Light Protection!It can¡¯t be¡­ Did the spell just now do this!?¡± I pushed away his sword and recovered my posture. ¡®To think that he had such a trump card¡­ This changes everything.¡¯ My opponent could gain Light Protection¡¯s effect, while I couldn¡¯t. It was a mistake to try and fight him during the night. I was currently supported by Darkness¡¯ Protection. However, its effect only served to boost my Wisdom, Defense and Magic Defense, which weren¡¯t all that useful in a sword fight. Even if I had my Defense raised by a bit, that still didn¡¯t mean that I¡¯d be able to block the Black Knight¡¯s sword. ¡°This will be tricky¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The BOSS was around 5 meters tall, had a creepy blue skin and red eyes. The ten arms that it had deployed were freely flying through the air, each using a different kind of powerful magic. Each person had a hard time just holding back even one of those arms. ¡°Leo!Hit it with everything you got while we attract it.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Wan took the lead of her men and began attacking Ravana. While they fought I began gathering Wind Magic into Durandal. In the midst of that the others as well as the kids were doing their best in order to hold off the various hands. I couldn¡¯t let myself miss this chance. The wind wrapped around my sword forming a tornado, which forced the space around the sword to begin crackling. I clenched Durandal with both my hands and raised it up, pointing it towards Ravana¡¯s head and bringing it down. ¡°BOREAS (North Wind Slash)!!¡± The wind blade flew towards Ravana, which immediately tried to protect itself with its flying hands, however the hands couldn¡¯t block the strike and were cut up alongside Ravana¡¯s body. Still, due to the hands the wind blade curved and missed Ravana¡¯s head and rather landed on his shoulder, cutting deep and reaching up to his abdomen. He suffered quite the serious damage, however as if nothing had happened Ravana leisurely began walking, heading towards me and bringing down his crescent sword. ¡°Leo!Get down!¡± shouted Freya from behind me. Apparently Elias had finished healing Freya and currently she was heading towards us, riding her Dragon dangerously close to the ground. Hearing her I immediately crunched down. ¡°ASCALON!! Freya¡¯s slash went right through Ravana¡¯s head, cutting it off cleanly. Its head fell on the ground turning into black smoke and disappearing. ¡°WE DID IT!¡± We had managed to defeat the BOSS. Or so we thought¡­ The arms flying in mid-air didn¡¯t show any signs of stopping, even though the body should have already been dead. Looking back at Ravana, we could see that around where his head had been, something was occurring and just like that his head was back to its original state. ¡°Get back!I¡¯ll do it!!¡± Noah combined his guns, forming a long rifle. ¡°Emily!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± responded Emily A black magic circle appeared right in front of Noah¡¯s gun and as Noah pulled the trigger, the bullet came out of the barrel, passed through the magic circle which covered it in darkness and headed straight for Ravana. It pierced Ravana¡¯s chest passing through the other side, leaving behind a huge hole in Ravana¡¯s torso. This time he should have lost its heart. However, once again, Ravana just shook for a second and after that his body was restored, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Is this bastard immortal¡­!?¡± Ravana raised the magic tool that he was holding in his left hand towards the sky. Thousands of lightning bolts fell in the area, sending all of us flying. After the hands flying in the air cast their magic the area was covered in flames and countless wind blades. Water bullets began raining down from the sky, the earth split and rocks began flying towards us. ¡°Damn it!¡± Every single one of us were left in dire straits, however we somehow managed to hold. Without even batting an eye Ravana drew close to me and brought down its crescent shaped weapon. I dodged by a hair¡¯s breaths, however the force of the strike was so strong that it managed to split the earth, creating a crack in the ground that was tens of meters deep. This enemy could hold its own at close, middle and long range. Furthermore, it always had those hands flying around it¡­ And on top of all of that it was also immortal¡­ It wasn¡¯t even trying to dodge our attacks because it knew that they couldn¡¯t hurt it. I turned to look towards Gojo. He was currently on equal footing with the Black Knight. Even though I felt that Gojo had gotten quite stronger, the Black Knight was somehow still managing to keep up with him. However, it was obvious that Gojo was pushing him back. The Black Knight was slowly getting further away from Ravana. ¡°Emily!Can you use it!?¡± Emily shook her head sideways with an apologetic expression. It wasn¡¯t her fault, Gojo was giving his best to push the Black Knight further away, now was my time to try and do the same¡­ ¡°Freya!¡± I sent a sign to Freya, while at the same time using my hand to send a sign to Luke as well. The both of them immediately caught on to my signs and acted. Luke shot out three arrows, with every single one of them landing on Ravana¡¯s body and exploding. Freya immediately followed up attacking Ravana with Light Magic, forcing it to take a step back. Using that chance I got in close. Everyone else was desperately holding back the flying arms. I dumped all of my magic power into Durandal and swung it. ¡°Take this!EUROS (East Rain Slash)!!¡± Durandal buried itself deep into Ravana¡¯s chest, following that a huge amount of blood sprayed outwards. Ravana stepped back once more and just as I was about to continue my attack two arms flew towards me. Wan appeared out of nowhere and blocked one of the arms with her rod and sent the other one flying with a kick. However, in that encounter she received hits from both Wind and Ice Magic which brought her down. ¡°Leo don¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°Forgive me Wan!¡± I once again appeared in front of Ravana, swinging my sword horizontally in front of its eyes. ¡°Sephyros (West Wind Slash)!!¡± The slash that contained all of my strength managed to once again slash off Ravana¡¯s head. Ravana took one more step backwards, however in that time its head began regenerating once again. Even though its head was still regenerating nothing stopped Ravana from bringing down his sword. However, in that opening Anna came close and stabbed her sword into Ravana¡¯s left abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯t forget me now!¡± she said. Ravana stopped his attack and used the back of his hand to send Anna flying. Anna flew back with blood spraying from her mouth. Seeing my comrade like that only further fuelled my rage and I once again gripped my sword, taking up my posture. I wouldn¡¯t let this chance go to waste. I carried out my last slash. ¡°NOTOS (East Flame Wind Slash)!!¡± Durandal once again dug into Ravana¡¯s chest bursting forth with flame winds which turned Ravana¡¯s heart to ashes. Swaying back Ravana took one more step backwards. ¡®Emily how about now I wonder.¡¯ ¡°Everyone get back!!¡± yelled out Emily while raising her staff. Seeing that I immediately jumped backwards. Underneath Ravana a wide swamp of darkness appeared. No matter how much Ravana struggled he couldn¡¯t get out and only sunk further in. ¡°Dark Eclipse!!¡± The swamp¡¯s borders rose up, creating something similar to a mouth and swallowed Ravana. Without being able to do anything Ravana disappeared within the darkness and the arms that were flying in the air during all this time, finally turned into black smoke, dispersing in the air. Everyone including me watched the scene unfolding with a dumbfounded expression on our faces. ¡°These kids really are amazing¡­¡± Chapter 126 After I clashed swords with the Black Knight, we both got pushed away and stared at each other. It also seemed like Leo and the others had taken care of things on their side. So now was time for me to try out the plan that I had thought up on how to defeat the Black Knight¡­ I raised my voice towards the monster, hidden within the darkness of a nearby building. ¡°Chimera!!GO!¡± With its God Speed, Chimera dashed out and threw itself towards the Black Knight. I had summoned it way before the fight had started and had it wait in ambush until now, hoping it would be of help. However¡­ [Dimensional Slash!] With just a single swing of his sword the Black Knight forced Chimera to turn into black smoke. ¡®As expected, it doesn¡¯t have its usual speed¡­¡¯ It appeared that Chimera¡¯s Unique Skill ¡°God Speed¡± wouldn¡¯t activate within the presence of the Black Knight. Apart from Chimera I also had Phoenix standing in ambush as well, but now¡­ I undid the summoning magic, forcing Phoenix to disappear. After all its ¡°Undying¡± Unique Skill probably wouldn¡¯t work as well. There was no point in just sending it to its death. Having had my plan ruined, I once again stared at the Black Knight. In the end I would have to be the one to bring him down. Both of us charged simultaneously, clashing swords once more. [Dimensional Slash!] ¡°Dimensional Slash!¡± The black grids clashed in mid-air, creating a shock wave that ran through the surrounding area. ¡®We¡¯re evenly matched¡­ Even without Light Protection I¡¯m still stronger and faster than him.But even so he¡¯s still able to keep up with me.It¡¯s not a matter of strength.Is it because of our experience?¡¯ Before all of this I was only a normal citizen, while on the other hand I felt that the Black Knight was a professional when it came to fighting. Our swords danced through the air, performing ever changing moves, one after the other. ¡®It seems like I really am no match for him when it comes to swordsmanship¡­ But even so!¡¯ Our blades clashed once more, letting out a grinding sound. Using this chance I covered my left leg with Aura and shot it towards the Black Knight¡¯s stomach. The Black Knight flew back and fell on his knees while holding his abdomen. When it came to close quarter battles, I had three methods of fighting: swordsmanship, magic and martial arts. On the other hand the Black Knight only had two: swordsmanship and magic. Even if he tried to use martial arts on me it probably wouldn¡¯t work at all. I finally realized where my strength lay. I charged forward once more in order to finish it. As I got close to the Black Knight, I raised my sword in order to slash down. It was then that I suddenly felt a shiver run down my spine. The Black Knight¡¯s sword shone with light and a terrifying presence was released into the air. I kicked the ground with my left leg, somehow managing to stop myself in my tracks. The light around the Black Knight¡¯s sword grew even stronger, forming a ray that shot towards heaven. That ray of light was undoubtedly aimed at me. [RELEASE¨D¨DCaletvwlch!!] The light passed through my right hand that was holding my sword, severing it, and then continued further down burying itself in the ground. ¡°¨D¨Drgh!!¡± ¡®That was dangerous¡­ If I had been even a second slower I would have been split in two.¡¯ Not caring about my right hand I took the chance to push the Black Knight away. The moment my fist came into contact with his body, the Aura surrounding it exploded forth, making numerous cracks in the Black Knight¡¯s armor. While the Black Knight was being flung several tens of meters away I managed to use Healing Magic to restore the arm that I had lost just now¡­ The power that he released just now, it was only for a brief instant however, it was power that rivalled that of Balmung. ¡®If he had such a skill, why didn¡¯t he use it up until now?He must have numerous opportunities to do so..¡¯ The Black Knight stood up once more. However, this time it looked like he had suffered some damage¡­ Due to me having the Thief¡¯s skill Plunder I was able to heal myself every time I damaged my opponents, however it didn¡¯t seem like the Black Knight could even use Healing Magic. It would become worse for him the longer this dragged on. The Black Knight once again clenched his sword and charged at me. Having my right hand completely healed, I grabbed my sword that had fallen to the ground in the last exchange and raised it up in order to welcome him. I stopped the Black Knight¡¯s sword with mine. The clash of our blades created numerous sparks. I was so close to him that I could clearly see the front of his helmet, however due to the helmet covering his whole head, I couldn¡¯t even get the slightest glimpse of his face. There was also that sword of his¡­ On top of boasting a tremendous hardness it also had unbelievable sharpness. It was a sword that was as good or maybe even better than Leo¡¯s Durandal. Using Aura I was somehow able to make the Dragon Embers¡¯ Sword hold up until now, however it wouldn¡¯t last very long. If we continued these exchanges it would shatter eventually¡­ I pulled back my sword and raised my left leg in order to kick the Black Knight in the head. However, he saw my attack and blocked it with his hand. And on top of everything else, there was also his armor. The armor which wouldn¡¯t break no matter how many times I hit. ¡®Its defense is really mind-boggling¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Gojo and the Black Knight continued their exchange at tremendous speeds. ¡°Leo!Shouldn¡¯t we go and help him!?¡± said Freya with a worried expression¡­ ¡°We cannot possibly keep up with them.If we go in we¡¯ll at most be a hindrance to Gojo.¡± Gojo has already lost to the Black Knight once. I didn¡¯t think that there would be a second time, however I understood why Freya was feeling the way she was. Looking around the kids I could see that they were all watching Gojo fight with a serious look in their eyes. ¡®It seems like there¡¯s not the slightest doubt in their minds that Gojo will lose¡­I should try to be a bit more like them and just trust him as well.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Every time I clashed swords with the Black Knight I could feel that I was slowly beginning to close the gap between our swordsmanship. I suppose that I was getting better due to Imitation¡¯s effect. During our usual clash I managed to see a slight gap with the help of Assassination. Without missing the chance I spun around and hit the Black Knight¡¯s helmet with the back of fist. I couldn¡¯t see his face, however every time I hit his head he would puke out blood. After the hit the Black Knight¡¯s legs shook, but even despite that he still swung his sword at me. However, his sword lacked its previous strength. ¡°Black Knight¡­ It¡¯s time to finish this!¡± I gathered Aura, Lightning and Fire within my sword. The three combined into one, creating a golden fire that enveloped the sword. Without backing down the Black Knight clenched his sword, and a spectacular light covered the whole blade. We both took a single step forward and let off our most powerful attacks. ¡°Combination Magic: ¨D¨DL?vateinn!!!¨D¨D¡± [¨D¨DCaletvwlch¨D¨D!!!] The swords clashed. The impact of the clash forced the ground beneath us to open up. Without being able to hold up to the pressure my Dragon Embers¡¯ Sword shattered into pieces. While at the same time the Black Knight¡¯s sword was thrown off into the distance. I immediately dashed forward, charging towards the Black Knight. ¡°Without your sword it¡¯s all over!¡± I buried my left fist deep into the Black Knight¡¯s solar plexus. His body bent in two and he spit out an enormous amount of blood. Without falling back I stepped forward once more, grabbing the Black Knight¡¯s hands and at the same time raising my right leg to kick him. My leg collided with his jaw, sending the Black Knight flying into the air. Following him, I jumped up, put my hands together into a hammer and slammed them down onto the Black Knight¡¯s chest, sending down towards the ground once more. Even after crashing the Black Knight once again struggled to get up. Without allowing him that chance I once again got closer to him. Just as I got close the Black Knight pulled out a short sword from his hip. ¡®¡­He still had weapons.¡¯ However, it was too late to stop now. Dodging my fist, he thrust the short sword into my arm. The sword buried itself into my arm and blood flowed out. However, without batting it an eye I tried pulling out my left hand, however the Black Knight wouldn¡¯t let go of the sword. Seeing that my first plan had failed I clenched my right fist and shot it towards the Black Knight¡¯s face. After being hit, the Black Knight let go of the short sword and fell to the ground. I pulled out the short sword stuck in my left arm, and threw it to the side. Following which I began walking towards the collapsed Black Knight. Looking at him, it seemed like he was once more trying to get up. I kicked the ground and in an instant I was right in front of him. He tried to fool me with Fire Magic and kick me afterwards, however those simple tricks would work on me at all. I woke up the Aura sleeping within my body. Aura began flowing through all of my limbs, and my whole body burst out with power. I threw out a fist which destroyed a part of the Black Knight¡¯s helmet and it even looked like his head was about to detach from his neck. Immediately after that I began a bombardment of fist strikes which landed on various parts of the Black Knight¡¯s body, shattering his armor. With a final fist to his helmet, one more part of it was destroyed and I was able to get a glimpse of a part of the Black Knight¡¯s face. Following that I grabbed his arm and with a judo throw I slammed him into the ground. Upon impact the Black Knight once again puked out a mouthful of blood and stopped moving. I gathered all of my Aura around my right fist. I was planning on finishing this. Just before my fist collided, Telepathy activated allowing me to get a peak at the Black Knight¡¯s thoughts. [¡­Thank¡­you¡­] My fist hit his abdomen, sending a shock that even split the ground beneath us. After the attack the Black Knight didn¡¯t move any more. A curtain of dust rose, and silence covered the surrounding area. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Chapter 127 I kneeled down next to the Black Knight and put my hand up against his neck to feel whether he was alive or not. When I put my hand against his neck I didn¡¯t feel his breath at all. I put up my hand and poured out some magic power. ¡°Tame!¡± The magic circle didn¡¯t appear and nothing happened. ¡®Just as I expected¡­¡¯ I carefully took off the Black Knight¡¯s helmet. Underneath I saw a man in his mid 20-ties with bright red hair. He had a handsome face however, no matter how I looked at him he didn¡¯t seem Japanese¡­ He wasn¡¯t a monster with a magic core, he was a normal human. Up until now I had killed numerous monsters, however I hadn¡¯t killed a person before. Faced with this fact I was left with complicated emotions. Why did the Black Knight try to make enemies out of us? Why did he try to destroy the world? Numerous questions like this spun in my head¡­ I put my hand on the Black Knight¡¯s cheek. Just as I did that the Black Knight¡¯s skin began emitting light. His whole body turned in beads of light and flew up in the air, disappearing in a short span of time. ¡°What the!?¡± A pillar of light suddenly formed in front of me. In the centre of that pillar there was something spinning. I put out my hand to grab it, and just as I did so the pillar of light disappeared. Looking at my hand I noticed that the thing I had grabbed just now was a Class Slate. UR ¡®Legendary Hero¡­ What is this supposed to mean?¡¯ ¡°Gojo!¡± Turning around I saw Leo and the others coming towards me. I stood up and just as I was about to head towards them, I noticed that the Black Knight¡¯s sword was lying on the ground. ¡®It didn¡¯t disappear!?¡¯ I picked up the sword and appraised it¡­ ¡°¡­So that¡¯s how it is.¡± [Excalibur] UR A sword made from the metal with the highest hardness High Purity Orichalcum. It absorbs impact and turns it into energy, which can later be used to releasea powerful attack. ¡®So it¡¯s the famous Holy Sword¡­ But why exactly did the Black Knight have this?¡¯ While I was thinking that, I felt a presence behind me so I turned to look around. Upon turning around, I saw a mass of darkness that was slowly spreading around the surroundings. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Leo: The Black Knight turned into beads of light just as Gojo kneeled next to him. We didn¡¯t know what had happened, but even so all of us headed towards Gojo. ¡°Leo, it¡¯s finally over.Hopefully the monsters around the world will start disappearing as well.¡± said Freya with a voice filled with joy and hope. ¡°I don¡¯t know.In the end the only thing we did was defeat the Black Knight.I wish we could have gotten more information out of him¡­¡± As we got closer to Gojo we saw that a crack in the space right behind him was beginning to form. The crack slowly became bigger and from within the darkness something began crawling out. ¡°What the!?¡± A number of hands appeared from within the darkness, to grab a hold of the crack¡¯s corners and begin widening the hole. A monster with blue skin, red eyes, and crescent shaped sword slowly began appearing¡­ ¡°RAVANA!It¡¯s still alive!?¡± Ravana completely exited the hole and stood up to face Gojo. With the vajra in its left hand it brought down lightning, while with the crescent shaped sword in its right hand it prepared to attack. The lightning fell on the crescent shaped sword, turning it into a Lightning Magic Sword which was about to fall upon Gojo. The several hands didn¡¯t fall behind and began casting various kinds of magic, assaulting Gojo from all sides. ¡®We must tell Gojo that, that monster is immortal!¡¯ ¡°Gojo!That thing is imm¡­¡± Before I was able to finish my sentence Gojo lightly swung the sword he was holding. A black grid appeared which flew at Ravana, leaving behind it several after images. The first grid as well as all of its after images passed through Ravana¡¯s body. The so-called BOSS was then cut up into pieces, which pieces were cut up into even more pieces. In the end the only thing left of Ravana were numerous square shaped chunks of meat. Following which Gojo pointed his hand towards the cut up Ravana. ¡°Tame.¡± A magic circle was created and the cut up pieces of meat began gathering in one place as if being sucked by some kind of vortex, turning into a black Magic Core. The Magic Core that melted was sucked into the middle of the magic circle. We saw Gojo pick up something that had just appeared in front of his feet and begin walking towards us¡­ ¡®He so easily defeated the BOSS that we had such a hard time with¡­¡¯ A slight smile appeared on my lips. ¡°That¡¯s cheating Gojo¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®So that was the thing Leo and the others fought against¡­ I was able to take care of it surprisingly fast.Was it weakened because of fighting Leo and the others I wonder. Still this sword really can cut.¡¯ Excalibur was a joy to wield. It felt like it had become a part of my body. There was also¡­ ¡°It really did drop.¡± At the place where I had tamed the BOSS a Magic Core had dropped. I took the magic core and appraised it. UR Allows the user to embed a weapon that has a high amount of durability,with the power to slay Divinities, Dragon Gods, Gods. ¡®God Slayer¡­ It probably means a power similar to Titan¡¯s Giant Axe of Destruction that killed Vishnu or that of the Balmung sword which I used to kill Hydra.¡¯ ¡°Divinities, Dragon Gods, and ¡­Gods¡­?¡± As I was lost in thought Leo and the others came. ¡°Mr. Gojo!¡± ¡°Emily don¡¯t cry!Just look at how strong you¡¯ve gotten.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just Emily, all of the kids were crying as well. Even Noah couldn¡¯t help himself¡­ ¡°Noah, I¡¯m sorry I had you go through that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.As long as you¡¯re fine Mr. Gojo.¡± ¡°Gojo did you defeat the Black Knight?In the end who was that guy?¡± asked Leo with a curious look on his face however, I had no clear answer as to who the Black Knight was. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well.However, if we manage to find that out I believe that we¡¯ll be able to figure out what¡¯s happening to our world as well.¡± I once again look at my sword. ¡°Is that the Black Knight¡¯s sword¡­? It gives off a feeling of tremendous power.It might as well be a perfect weapon for you.¡± said Leo. It really did seem like the Black Knight had left it for me to use. There was definitely some kind of meaning behind the Class Slate as well as the God Slayer skill. ¡°We should go back for now.The English Embassy in Thailand is still safe, so we should go there and rest up a bit.We¡¯ll talk about what to do when morning comes.¡± suggested Leo and everyone was happy with the idea. We began walking while congratulating ourselves on a job well done. While walking I wiped off the magic core with my clothes and ate it. I still didn¡¯t quite understand how the ability worked, but I guessed I¡¯d just have to apply it to Excalibur. When I finished eating the Magic Core I looked at Excalibur. ¡°What?¡­ It¡¯s already applied!¡± After gaining the skill and looking at the sword, I understood that it already had the ability applied to it. ¡®Does this mean that this sword was already used to fight against the Gods?¡¯ There were countless things that I still didn¡¯t know. I decided to put all of that aside and look at my status first. Great Sage Lv 99 HP 81,010/81,010 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 172,140 Defense 106,590 Magic Defense 50,568 Agility 97,680 Dexterity 10,025 Wisdom 163,507 Luck 748,125 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: ¡°Magician King¡± Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank S Mapping Rank SSS Title: ¡°Cavern King¡± Magic Library Rank A Swordsmanship Rank SSS Title: ¡°Sword Saint¡± Martial Arts Rank SSS Title: ¡°Martial God¡± Generate Rank C Dismantle Rank A Plunder Rank SS Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: ¡°Monster Overlord¡± Alchemy Rank A Archive Rank B Chi Control Rank S Magic Sword Rank S Protection Rank S Light Protection Rank A Darkness¡¯ Protection Rank A Assassination Rank A [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation / Ultra Recovery / Dragon King¡¯s Coffin / Infinite Magic Power / Peerless Strength / Dragon Blast / Gravity Manipulation / God Eyes / Life¡¯s Cradle / Complete Status Immunity / Immortality / God Slayer / Goddess¡¯s Blessing / Armor of Sin / Barrier / God Speed [Skills] [Magic] Appraisal (XVII) Wind Magic (XIX) Detection (XXVII) Earth Magic (XVIII) Strength Increase (XXX) Fire Magic (XIX) Clairvoyance (XIII) Light Magic (XXIV) SP Increase (XIII) Summoning Magic (XXX) Cold and Heat Resistance (XVI) Lightning Magic (XXV) Physical Resistance (XIV) Water Magic (XX) Magic Resistance (XV) Dark Magic (XXVI) Magic Aptitude (XV) Strengthening Magic (XXI) Growth Speed (XV) Healing Magic (XIX) Stealth (XVIII) Agility (XXX) Precise Repair (XI) Coercion (X) Thought Acceleration (X) Telepathy (XI) Hostility Detection (XVII) Imitation (XXV) Mind Defense (XI) Divine Protection (XV) [Tame] Divinity Vishnu SSS Dragon God Hydra SSS Rock Giant Titan SSS Flame Dragon King Shiva SS Rakshasa Ravana SS Fairy Spriggan AAA Beast Chimera AAA Spirit Phoenix AA Metal Titan Gigas A Dragon Flying Dragon B Metal Giant (Middle Rank) B Rock Giant (Middle Rank) B Before fighting the Black Knight, I used the Great Sage Class Slate. For starters I only had two of the Great Sage Class Slates, so this was my last one. ¡°So the Archive skill¡¯s rank went up to B huh¡­ Wait what?¡± My eyes stopped on the [Class Skills] tab. My Swordsmanship skill had reached rank SSS and I even had a title attached. ¡®Why did it rise?¡¯ Is what I thought however, then it struck me that it was probably because I had copied the Black Knight¡¯s Swordsmanship with Imitation. ¡®So I can raise the Class Skill ranks like this as well huh¡­¡¯ I left that thought for later and opened up the Great Sage¡¯s Archive. A light board appeared in front of my eyes, and on it the information about Antarctica could now be seen. Canada Rank B / America Rank S Bolivia Rank C / Greenland Rank D Russia Rank A / China Rank A Japan Rank B / India Rank C Georgia Rank D / France Rank SS The United Kingdom Rank S / Libya Rank D Angola Rank C / Australia Rank B Antarctica Rank SSS ¡®So Antarctica¡¯s rank is SSS huh¡­¡¯ I had expected it however, having it displayed in front of me like this still mind-boggled me. On top of that on the light board in front of me I could see that there was one additional page. Looking at it, I saw that it had a detailed map of Antarctica displayed on it. Right in the middle of the map there was a shining dot that looked like some kind of mark. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to go to Antarctica¡­¡± Chapter 128 ¡¾£¿£¿£¿£¿¡¿ [Hubris was defeated¡­.] [Hubris was defeated you say!?Impossible!He¡¯s the sole hero that managed to wound the King you know!] [However, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that he lost.The human that Hubris killed once, somehow managed to revive himself and then defeated both Hubris and Ravana.] [I cannot believe this¡­ Does a human really have such power?] [To think that he even managed to defeat Ravana, the Oracle Beast that¡¯s said to have 10 lives¡­] [At any rate, we cannot continue with our original plan.If anything were to befall our King then we¡¯d have a serious problem on our hands.] [Do you suggest that we scrap the idea of invading the human world?] [At the very least, we must do something about that human.] [Where is that human now?] [I¡¯m certain that he headed for the Dimensional Maze.] [The Dimensional Maze?Isn¡¯t that the place that appeared irregularly?What is he doing th¡­ It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s planning on entering?] [He probably thinks that it¡¯s an entrance to our world¡­] [If that¡¯s the case, then perfect. He¡¯ll be taken care of without us having to do anything.] [Whether or not he decides to enter the Dimensional Maze, we should still continue keeping an eye on him.] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Japan?Gifu Airbase] ¡°Gojo this is great!Most of the countries are considering awarding you with their respective medals. There¡¯s the Order of the Garter from the United Kingdom, the Legion of Honour from France, the Order of Merit of the Italian Republic, as well as the Order of St. Sylvester coming from the Pope.¡± ¡°Japan is also certain to award you with our most prestigious medal, the Collar of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum.There¡¯s also the People¡¯s Honour Award¡­ And the one that¡¯s completely certain is the Nobel Peace Prize.¡± Sakamoto and Shimizu were joyfully reading through the newspaper articles and letting me know what was written in them¡­ ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear all of that, however I plan on refusing all of them.It¡¯s not like peace is upon us just yet.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t just a few of them fine! ¡¡I think it¡¯s great that they¡¯re acknowledging you. You should just accept their kindness.¡± said Shimizu, getting a bit angry at my response. I was glad to hear him say that but still¡­ ¡°Did you already go to Antarctica?¡± asked Sakamoto. ¡°I did.¡± I told both of them that there was definitely something in Antarctica so I had gone over to check. ¡°So did you manage to find something?¡± ¡°I did but¡­¡± After the fight with the Black Knight, after Leo and the others had returned to their respective countries, I had immediately headed for Antarctica. Arriving at the marked place on the map I found a cave, whose entrance was covered with a rainbow colored membrane. I decided to touch it, however upon doing I got a really bad hunch. I abandoned the idea of entering for now, and decided that I would enter after taking care of a number of things which is why I had come here to the Gifu Airbase. After all, after entering the cave, who knows how long it would take before I could come back out. I told both of them about my journey, and suggested that we take some measures in order to strengthen the Self-Defense Forces. ¡°You¡¯re right, it would be scary not having you around.¡± ¡°Is there really not an option for you not to go?¡± asked Sakamoto with a worried expression, however I felt that no matter what I definitely had to go to Antarctica. And if we just stood here and protected ourselves, the problem wouldn¡¯t be solved. Hearing that Sakamoto agreed. ¡°Still how should we go about strengthening the Self-Defense Force?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have an idea.¡± After parting ways with Sakamoto and Shimizu I used teleportation in order to go to France. ¡°Mr. Gojo!¡± Noah and the others came running. When we met in Bangkok we weren¡¯t able to talk, so now I managed to spare some time to enjoy a pleasant chat with all of them. Besides the chat there was also another reason for my coming here. ¡°I need to talk to Rafael and Gabriel.¡± ¡°With us?¡± ¡°What is itMr. Gojo?¡± I proceeded to take out a Class Slate from my space region. It was of course the Blacksmith one. Using Appraisal on both of the twins I had gathered that both of them had maxed out the Blacksmith Class and had its Class Skill at rank B. Due to both of them having that Unique Skill of their, they¡¯re able to create some really powerful weapons using Generate, that is why I believed that if they managed to raise their Blacksmith¡¯s Class Skill even more, they¡¯d be able to create even more, and even more powerful weapons. ¡°Can you try tapping on this slate?¡± This was my first time giving another person one of the Class Slates. I didn¡¯t know what would happen, however the kids looked at the slate excitedly and Rafael stretched out his hand to tap on it. ¡°Whoa!¡± Light shone from the slate, and just as it seemed that the light would engulf Rafael¡¯s whole body, the slate turned into beads of light and disappeared. It had a completely different response to when I used them, but in the end it seemed to have worked. Appraising him afterwards I could see that Rafael¡¯s level had gone back down to 1. Following that I handed a Blacksmith Class Slate to Gabriel as well. Even without defeating any monsters Blacksmiths can level up using their Generate, so both of them would be able to level up without a problem. As long as I managed to get their help I¡¯d be able to realize my plan. ¡°Mr. Gojo is there something wrong?¡± asked Noah, a bit worried. To his question I told them my plan of going to Antarctica, and that I might not be back for a while. Afterwards, I told them about the request that I had for them. Without any disputes, all of them agreed to my request. Which in turn made me really happy. After that I went to meet Leo and the others. ¡°Do your thing.¡± I received Durandal from Leo and ignited my magic power. Numerous small magic circles began appearing all throughout the sword, starting from the top and reaching down all the way to its handle, after which they all suddenly disappeared. The application of God Slayer was a success. After that I proceeded to apply it to the weapons of the rest of The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ members. It drained quite a considerable amount of MP, but due to me having infinite MP it didn¡¯t bother me all that much. And then¡­ ¡°To think the day would come when we would cross sword Gojo.¡± Standing in front of me was Leo, who was beginning to cover Durandal with Wind Magic. ¡°I¡¯m not holding back.¡± said Leo excitedly. ¡°I expected no less.¡± Our swords collided, creating a powerful wind that almost blew off The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ members that were watching on the sides. It wasn¡¯t just Leo, afterwards I also fought Freya and Carlo, teaching them to the full extent of my ability. Even though they were professionals when it came to fighting, there were things that only I could teach, so I decided it would be a great idea to give them a couple of pointers while fighting. I also went to China, where I once again applied God Slayer to the weapons that Suzaku had borrowed from Saruman, and fought with a couple of the members. However, during my fight with Wan¡­ ¡°Gojo are you going to Antarctica alone?I can come with you, you know.I believe that I won¡¯t be a hindrance¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, however I¡¯d rather you not.Antarctica is probably going to be the most dangerous place of them all. I don¡¯t want to put you in danger.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± said Wan with a disheartened expression, however she still accepted my decision. After finishing things up in China I went ahead to meet up with members from the Japanese Government, and leaders of various countries, to notify them that I was leaving for Antarctica. After all panic would occur if the people found out that I was gone. A number of leaders tried to convince me to stay, however upon hearing my standing they agreed in the end. And with that I managed to complete all of the preparations I had set out to do. And then one month later¡­ With all of my preparations taken care of I came to Antarctica. It took a bit of time, however I believed that everything would be fine even if I wasn¡¯t there for a bit. Up until now, the times where I had to fight alone were quite the common sight however, now I had friends to whom I could entrust the world¡¯s safety. I stood in front of the cave and put my hand through the rainbow colored membrane¡­ After my hand passed through the membrane I didn¡¯t feel anything strange in particular so I proceeded onward. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The day after Gojo went to Antarctica, a change occurred in the world. The small number of monsters that were roaming around the world suddenly disappeared. The people around the world were left with numerous questions when a sudden announcement shook the whole world. The sky above Mongolia twisted and opened up. From the crack in the sky a jet black fleet appeared. The fleet¡¯s numbers were close to 100,000. Faced with the unprecedented circumstance, the countries around the world immediately dispatched their armies. The armies of the world, as well as Suzaku and The Sanctuary Knights gathered in Mongolia. The final war between the earth¡¯s forces and the invaders from the other world, was about to unfold. [TL/N: Hey everyone, I¡¯m writing to you with a request. I would like to ask of you, if possible and if you have the time to drop by the novelupdates page for Peerless Gatcha HERE and maybe leave a review or two, or just a rating as a way of supporting the novel, so that we can bring even more people to the community and so that we can share the novel with even more people around the world. I wish you all the best and I hope you have a lovely day <3 ] Chapter 129 The inside of the dungeon was surprisingly bright. The dungeon was made up of bare rocks, as well as some rock pillars that seemed like they had gone under some kind of crystallization. I decided to go back to the Dungeon¡¯s entrance in order to check whether I could go in and out. ¡°As expected, it won¡¯t let me.¡± It seemed like that was some kind of invisible wall in front of the entrance, that didn¡¯t allow me to leave. I thought of using teleportation to get out, so I raised my hand in order to open an entrance to the space region. ¡°No luck here as well huh¡­¡± Not even the slightest change occurred in the space around me. ¡®Is it really impossible to go out?¡¯ I picked up a stone from the ground and threw it. After throwing it I tried stopping time. Without stopping, the stone continued flying through the air drawing a curved line, after which it fell to the ground. ¡®It seems like I can¡¯t use Time and Space Manipulation here.¡¯ It was a great idea to take out all of my equipment before coming into the Dungeon. Due to that I didn¡¯t feel that the current situation was inconvenient. And the equipment that I took out, well about that I have to go back a couple of days¨D¨D ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Mr. Gojo, this is from us.¡± said Noah after handing me quite a big box. Thinking what it could be I opened it up only to be greeted with a full set of equipment. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re always fighting in your everyday clothesso we thought that this might come in handy.¡± At first glance all of the items inside the box looked quite spectacular. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it hard to prepare all of these?¡± ¡°I, Rafael and Gabriel took care of the production, while everyone else helped gather the materials.It wasn¡¯t easy however, we believe that this is currently the best we can make.¡± said Noah proudly, while handing me over the equipment. To be honest I was just happy to receive anything, so when I actually appraised the items I was left dumbfounded. [Star Iron Breastplate] SSR Physical Resistance (Evolving) Magic Resistance (Evolving) Self-Repair ?Evolving¡¯s rank is based on the wearer¡¯s Magic Power. [Hercules¡¯ Hand Guards] SSR Strength Increase (Evolving) Physical Resistance (Evolving) Self-Repair ?Evolving¡¯s rank is based on the wearer¡¯s Magic Power. [Wind God¡¯s Leggings] SR Agility Increase (Evolving?High) Physical Resistance (Evolving?Middle) Magic Resistance (Evolving?Middle) [Sun Mantle] SR Physical Resistance (Evolving?Middle) Magic Resistance (Evolving?Middle) Cold and Heat Resistance (Evolving?Middle) Mind Defense (Evolving?Middle) All of the items looked like they would be useful. In particular the part that says the stats increase based on the wearer¡¯s magic power is a perfect match for me. ¡°Mr. Gojo, there¡¯s also this¡­¡± ¡°This is?¡± Noah handed over a pair of black leather gloves to me. ¡°It was on the very last page of the Magic Library.We didn¡¯t manage to gather all of the materials so it¡¯s still incomplete¡­ The last ingredient is Pyroxene, if you happen to find it please use them.¡± ¡°Got it.I¡¯ll make good use of them.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Currently I was wearing all of the items that I had gotten from my students. There was also Excalibur that I had hanging around my waist. Even if I couldn¡¯t use Time and Space Manipulation I didn¡¯t believe that there would be anything that I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with. I carefully began walking through the dungeons, while at the same time trying to see if any of my other skills worked. ¡®It seems like I can¡¯t use Summoning Magic as well.¡¯ After all, in order for Summoning Magic to work it had to first bring out the monster¡¯s core from another space region¡­ ¡®I guess all spells that involve Time or Space don¡¯t work here.¡¯ I continued walking forward, heading deeper into the Dungeon. I walked for quite some time however, the only thing that I saw around me were those rainbow colored crystals. After some more time passed I reached a dead end, where there were some stairs that seemingly led downwards. ¡°Down huh¡­ I wonder how deep it goes.¡± [Isn¡¯t it interesting.] I immediately turned around after hearing some unknown voice behind me. I hadn¡¯t felt anything at all. Standing behind me was a man, wearing a white robe and glasses, both of which had a design that was completely alien to me. The difference in our cultures was evident. I carefully walked back, while trying to appraise him. However, nothing came up. ¡®Can I not use Appraisal in this place as well?Or is it that I just can¡¯t use Appraisal on this person?¡¯ While I was still shocked by the man¡¯s sudden appearance he began talking¡­ [There¡¯s no need to be so cautious.I¡¯m not your enemy.] The man had long white hair, however his features didn¡¯t resemble that of an old man¡­ Rather it seemed like he had had that white hair since birth. With a smile the man began walking towards me. I still didn¡¯t know for certain whether he was an enemy or not so I couldn¡¯t let down my guard. In order to stop him from moving I used a skill. ¡°Gravity Press!¡± I held back a bit and only increased his gravity tenfold. ¡®Any normal person shouldn¡¯t be able to move¡­¡¯ Is what I naturally thought. However, the man just continued walking as if nothing had happened. ¡®It¡¯s not working!?¡¯ [It seems like you¡¯re able to use your abilities well.I¡¯m glad to see it.] He was directly transmitting his words to my mind using Telepathy¡­ Which in turn meant that this person was an ability user as well. ¡°Stop!¡± I pulled out my sword and used Coercion. Upon using Coercion any normal person would usually pass out. However, the man standing before me once again looked like nothing had happened at all. ¡°Who exactly are you!? What are you doing here!¡± At my question the man responded in a friendly manner, as if he was talking to a friend. [I was waiting.For you to come that is.] ¡°For me!?¡± [That¡¯s right.The one who led you here was me after all.] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [It took a while, but I finally managed to complete my goal.] I couldn¡¯t understand the man¡¯s words at all. He clearly saw that I was having some trouble so he decided to explain himself¡­ [Oh¡­I guess that was a little bit hard to understand.Hm¡­ If I were to explain it in an easier to understand manner it would go something like this¡­] The man put his finger against his chin as if he was lost in thought. [The gacha that you used, I was the one who made it¡­ Does this make more sense?] ¡°What!?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡­..Up above, way beyond the clouds, an enormous black battleship was lying in wait. On board that ship, an elderly man dressed in a black robe was kneeling before a man sitting in a place covered in darkness. ¡°Four of the Divine Generals have already advanced.We¡¯re expecting good news from them any time soon.¡± ¡°¡­.Is Hubris really dead?¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­ I was told that he was killed by an ability user here on Earth¡­¡± ¡°There goes my favorite toy¡­ Oh well, it already happened. Where is that ability user right now?¡± ¡°That is¡­ According to the reports he has entered the Dimensional Maze.¡± ¡°The Dimensional Maze?¡± As if having remembered something, the man sitting within the darkness let out a slight smile. ¡°If it isn¡¯t the place where the Alchemist that was accompanying Hubris fled to.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know the reason why he entered, but it is known that once one enters that place, they do not leave, so we believe that there is no point in worrying about it.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­And here I wanted to meet with that ability user at least once¡­ Don¡¯t you feel the sameOceanus?¡± ¡°As you command¡­¡± The elderly man stood up and left the room. After he left he sounded his khakkhara and two knights immediately appeared. ¡°This is the King¡¯s imperial command.Head for the Dimensional Maze and bring back the ability user who killed Hubris.As long as he¡¯s alive I don¡¯t care in what state you bring him here.¡± Both of the knights took off their helmets and kneeled in front of Oceanus. One of the knights had blond hair and a muscular body. While the other was a tall woman, with black hair, underneath which a bewitching face could be seen. ¡°Leave it to usMaster Oceanus.¡± Divine General Hyperion Demon Lv 3776 ¡°The Dimensional Maze¡­ Sounds interesting.¡± Divine General Themis Demon Lv 4011 Chapter 130 ¡®He made the gacha!?The guy standing before me?¡¯ It was true that everything seemed to be going according to someone¡¯s plan, however I never expected that, that someone would appear before me like this. [I guess I still haven¡¯t introduced myself.The name¡¯s Rhazes.] The man called Rhazes then walked up to the stairs and went down them. [I¡¯ll tell you the details later.For now let¡¯s just go.] ¡°Wa-wait!¡± I said while trying to grab him but¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± My hand passed through Rhazes¡¯ body as if there was no one there. [This is not my true body you see.] ¡°You are¡­¡± [Let¡¯s talk after we reach my real body.] saying that Rhazes continued walking down the stairs. ¡®Was I not able to appraise him because this isn¡¯t his true body?¡¯ I immediately followed him down the stairs, where I reached the next floor. After arriving there I couldn¡¯t see him anywhere. Similar to the first floor, this floor was also covered in crystallized rocks and rock pillars. The only difference was that on this floor there was an open area further ahead. The area was made in the shape of a dome, as wide as an elementary school¡¯s gymnasium. The whole dome-shaped area was illuminated. Looking around I saw that Rhazes was standing in the middle of the open area and was seemingly waiting for me. [Did you use the Class Slate?] he said suddenly, which made me wonder which Class Slate he was talking about. ¡¡But then I realized that he was probably referring to the Class Slate that I got from the Black Knight. Before coming here, I had already used the Legendary Hero Class Slate. Using it had been a bit different than the other Class Slates. When I had tapped on it the Class Slate shone with light which was then sucked into my body, filling me with tremendous power. After that I had looked at my status, but in my status it was displayed as a normal Hero, so I thought that it wasn¡¯t that different from before. That is why I hadn¡¯t given it another thought up until now. ¡°Were you the one who prepared that Class Slate as well?¡± [That¡¯s right] ¡°What effect does it have? I couldn¡¯t seem to find anything different about it.¡± [Fufufu¡­ You¡¯ll find out soon.I have specifically prepared the thing you would need for that here.] ¡°Here?Is there something here?¡± I asked, to which Rhazes didn¡¯t respond but rather just pointed to a place. Looking at the place where his finger was pointed I saw that there was something buried in the rock wall. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡®A living creature.However, it doesn¡¯t appear to be human.That hair around its body¡­ A monkey?¡¯ [We¡¯ll talk again after you defeat that Oracle Beast] said Rhazes, after which he disappeared. While I was still trying to figure out the situation, the monkey buried within the stone wall began making strange noises. I turned my head towards it, only to see that stones were beginning to fall from the wall. In an instant the wall exploded, and from within a crimson monkey appeared. After appearing the monkey didn¡¯t move, which led me to think it was dead, but then it suddenly came back to life and kicked the ground, beginning to charge at me. The thing that surprised me the most was its speed. It accelerated instantaneously and before I could realize it, it was already right in front of me. Including its legs, the monkey¡¯s whole body was covered in Aura. ¡®No doubt, this is Chi Control.¡¯ I crossed my arms before me, trying to block the monkey¡¯s fist. However,¡­ My body flew back from the impact and I was sent flying into the distance. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡®This power and speed.Its power rivals that of Spriggan, while its speed that of Chimera!¡¯ It then began accelerating, moving freely while kicking the ground. Whenever the monkey kicked the ground, it shook, while Aura poured out of its body. I could somehow block its relentless storm of fists, however when the monkey hit the air it created frightening shock waves. The wind pressure created from the shock waves made me lose my balance, which created an opportunity for the monkey to get close to me. It raised its leg towards my chin, completely bypassing my guard and sending me flying. Using the momentum the monkey jumped backwards, creating some distance between us, after which it took a fighting pose, making it look like some martial arts master. Without a second thought I retreated back. My opponent was a monster with terrifying martial arts. Using this opportunity I appraised it¡­ Hanum¨¡n Beastman Lv 3923 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡°A BOSS¡­¡± Hanum¨¡n kicked the ground with force, enough to crack the earth and charged at me. I adjusted to him and at the same time jumped backwards. ¡®Hanum¨¡n is an enemy that excels at close-range combat.If I¡¯m able to maintain my distance I¡¯ll be able to fight him.¡¯ Is what I thought, but then Hanum¨¡n suddenly stopped in his tracks. ¡®There¡¯s distance between us, so I should be fine.¡¯ ran through my mind but then¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± My face was kicked in and I was sent flying. Hanum¨¡n had extended the Aura that was covering his leg, turning it into something like a whip that he then had aimed at me. Afterwards he used his fist to strike the air, melding the Aura around his fist into an enormous snake that charged at me. It took everything I had to dodge, so it was impossible for me to counterattack. ¡®To think that Aura could be used like this¡­¡¯ I pulled out my sword and raised it. I went in with the intent of slashing off Hanum¨¡n¡¯s arm. However, just as my sword landed on his body it was blocked by Hanum¨¡n¡¯s aura, preventing it from reaching his arm. ¡®How tough is this thing¡¯s Aura!To think that there were still monsters as strong as him!¡¯ Hanum¨¡n proceeded to strike the air, creating unbelievable shock waves. It was an attack that I couldn¡¯t possibly block. I was blown off and somehow managed to get up on my feet. The thing just now was probably an Aura attack. It was a way of controlling Aura that neither I nor Wan could exhibit. Was this what happened when one mastered Chi Control completely, or just some other kind of skill I did not know. [He¡¯s quite strong isn¡¯t he?] said Rhazes, that had suddenly appeared right next to us. Due to this not being his true body but rather something similar to a hologram, he was in no danger and could appear wherever he wanted. ¡°Hey!What in the world is this monster?Why must I fight it!!I demand an explanation, an explanation I say!¡± [Are you sure you should be complaining right now?] ¡°Eh?¡± The whip like Aura once again stretched and executed a leg sweep. ¡°Ouch!¡± I screamed, while at the same time my blood was beginning to boil. Unlike normal attacks, Aura attacks caused direct damage to the inside of the body. I couldn¡¯t bear to take many more of these kinds of attacks. I engulfed my sword in flames and went in. Hanum¨¡n jumped into the air, which meant that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge my attack. I went to the place where I was expecting him to fall and waited for his descent. ¡®After all he can¡¯t be floating in the air forever, right?¡¯ is what I thought but then¡­ Hanum¨¡n kicked the air and moved. He then repeatedly began kicking the air, allowing him to move freely in mid-air at high speed. Every time he kicked the air, firework like explosions of light appeared. ¡®Is that another one of Aura¡¯s effects!?¡¯ While being stupefied at the scene uncovering before me, with a frighteningly fast kick, Hanum¨¡n kicked off my sword from my hands. At his relentless bombardment of attacks, the only thing I could do was guard. Even though I had my whole body covered in Aura as well, my Aura couldn¡¯t match up to that of Hanum¨¡n¡¯s. ¡®And here I thought it would be easy because his level wasn¡¯t even above 4000¡­¡¯ [It¡¯s not wise to judge your opponent just based on their level you know.After all you don¡¯t know what skills or techniques they might have.] It was just as Rhazes said. I had let my guard down because I thought that I had gotten a bit stronger. I gathered Aura in my right hand. Hanum¨¡n¡¯s fists appeared right before me, with speed rivalling that of Chimera¡¯s. Using God Eyes, I somehow managed to dodge and afterwards I buried my fist, covered in a frightening amount of Aura, into Hanum¨¡n¡¯s abdomen. Hanum¨¡n¡¯s body bent in two and he spit out a large mouthful of blood. And just like that Hanum¨¡n was sent flying away, crashing into the rock wall behind him. The rocks shattered into tiny pieces and Hanum¨¡n didn¡¯t move any more. ¡°Phew¡­ That really took a toll on me.¡± Rhazes looked at me joyfully. [You really are strong.The monster that you defeated just now is called an Oracle Beast.] ¡°An Oracle Beast?¡± [They are living things that possess some kind of special power. We have worshiped them since ancient times.] ¡°Worshiped them¡­ To me they just look like enemies to humanity¡­¡± [That is understandable considering they are under the control of the Evil Deities right now] said Rhazes sounding a bit sad. However, it only took him a moment for a smile to once again appear on his face. [And Hanum¨¡n over there isn¡¯t a real Oracle Beast. It¡¯s a monster that I created after numerous experiments.] ¡°You created it?¡± [Fufufu¡­ Let¡¯s leave that story for later.Won¡¯t you go ahead and tame him?] After being urged I raised my hand and cast Tame at Hanum¨¡n. Afterwards I took a look at my Tame List¡­ [Tame] Divinity Vishnu SSS Dragon God Hydra SSS Rock Giants Titan SSS Flaming Dragon King Shiva SS Rakshasa Ravana SS Beastman Hanum¨¡n S Fairy Spriggan AAA Beast Chimera AAA Spirit Phoenix AA Metal Giant Gigas A Dragon Flying Dragon B Metal Giant (Middle Rank) B His name was written there as expected. [Well then, let¡¯s go to the next floor.After me.] ¡°Hey! W-wait a bit!¡± I hurriedly went after Rhazes. Chapter 131 The next floor was enveloped in a shining blue light. Different from the floor up until now, this floor¡¯s stone walls and pillars were made from blue crystals. After we walked for a bit we once again reached an open area in the middle of which a black mass of something had been left. Without saying anything, Rhazes got closer to that black mass. ¡°What isthat?¡± [Similar to Hanum¨¡n, this is one of the beings that have protected me for many years.] ¡®Protect?What does he mean¡­¡¯ While I was lost in my thoughts the black mass suddenly began rising, slowly changing its form. Sounds of grinding metal were heard and the black mass took on a sort of roundish shape. Judging merely from its form, it looked like a black snowman floating in mid-air. However, that snowman boasted a height of over 10 meters¡­ On top of that, out of nowhere, a number of enormous swords began appearing, floating around that black snowman as the centre. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± [It¡¯s an Oracle Beast. The same as Hanum¨¡n.This is one of my creations as well.] ¡°You¡¯re telling me to fight this one as well?¡± [That¡¯s right.] ¡°What¡¯s the purpose in all of this?What¡¯s the point in making me fight this thing!¡± [You will find that out after you defeat this Guardian Golem Lavalier and come to the next floor.] said Rhazes, after which the Golem slowly began moving towards me. ¡°I have no choice it seems.¡± I pulled out my sword and took my posture. The great swords floating around the Golem suddenly moved, flying towards me at high speed. I repelled them using my sword and looked closely at my opponent, trying to figure out his abilities. The Golem once again began producing even more swords out of nowhere. The swords that I had just repelled and had fallen to the floor once more rose in the air and pointed their tips at me. ¡®This one looks like it will be a pain as well¡­¡¯ Thinking that I decided to appraise the black snowman. Guardian Lavalier Golem Lv 4326 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡®It sure seems strong.¡¯ I poured Fire and Lightning magic power into my sword. Using my blade that now had Blazing Thunder running through it I once again repelled the swords coming towards me and charged at the black snowman in an attempt to slash it. My blade was repelled from its body, as if having hit metal, not leaving even a single scratch on the Golem. I tried slashing it several more times, however, it was all to no avail. ¡°It¡¯s strong against physical attacks huh¡­ In that case.¡± I put my sword back in its scabbard. After which I began gathering magic power towards my hands. In my left hand I prepared the Lightning Sovereign spell while in my right the Inferno spell. After which I used Combination Magic in order to fuse the both of them. ¡°Annihilating Divine Flame Lightning!!¡± A lightning, covered in fierce flames, fell onto the Golem, piercing through its round body and falling on the ground beneath it. Flames and smoke rose, completely covering the Golem. I was looking cautiously in order to try and figure out if the attack just now had done anything to it¡­ Behind the curtain of dust, the Golem was still floating there in mid-air, undamaged. ¡®So its Magic Resistance is high as well¡­ Normal means won¡¯t work on it it seems.¡¯ The seven great swords were still floating around its body, however, this time they formed into a formation of a sort and once again flew towards me. They weren¡¯t particularly fast so I was able to dodge them with ease, however, the swords suddenly began moving on their own, each flying at me from different sides. Using my sword, I was once again able to repel the enemy¡¯s attack. However, even if I were to repel a sword once, it only took a moment for it to once again point its blade at me. ¡°There¡¯s no end to this¡­¡± After repelling all of my sword I stuck my sword into the ground. I put both of my hands in front of me, putting them together while still leaving a slight space in between them. Powerful light was beginning to form within that slight space and an enormous amount of energy was gathered within my hands. The Golem noticed this and immediately sent three of his swords flying towards me. ¡°Dragon Blast!!¡± The light that appeared from between my clasped hands completely annihilated the three swords, piercing straight through the Golem. A third of the Golem¡¯s body was completely annihilated. Without showing any signs of stopping the annihilating light continued further, reaching even the walls of the cave, however just as it touched the wall the light dispersed leaving nothing behind. I thought that it would have left a hole in the wall, however in the end there was no change to the wall. [Spectacular.With an ability like that even if an enemy has high resistances they will be completely useless.] said Rhazes as if having been impressed by my attack just now, however, I didn¡¯t have the time for him right now. In order to finish this, I once again put my hands together and tried to gather magic power, however¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to do so. ¡®Oh yea, I can¡¯t use Dragon Blast consecutively.I should try to finish it in one strike from now on¡­¡¯ Just as I was thinking that¡­ [It would be a waste if you don¡¯t use the ability of that sword of yours. Don¡¯t you think so?] said Rhazes. His words made me remember something. Thinking back about it, when I had appraised Excalibur before, I was introduced to the sword¡¯s special skill. In order to refresh my memories, I decided to appraise Excalibur once more¡­ [It absorbs impact and turns it into energy, which can later be used to release a powerful attack.] ¡®I completely forgot I could use this attack¡­ Now that I think about it the Black Knight used a really powerful attack towards the end, didn¡¯t he¡­This Golem might as well be the perfect opponent to try it out.However, I don¡¯t feel good using it. If I use it now it will just feel like I¡¯m being led by the nose by Rhazes¡­What in the world is that guy thinking I wonder¡­¡¯ While I had been lost in my thoughts the Golem had once again produced an even greater number of great swords out of nowhere. It currently had 8 swords circling around it. On top of that it looked like I had given it enough time to recover, so now it was back to its original state. ¡®If I don¡¯t finish it in one strike I won¡¯t be able to win it seems¡­¡¯ I charged at it and began repelling the swords around its body, while at the same time striking the body as well. Even though I was repelling the swords and even though I was slashing at the body, I still couldn¡¯t leave even a single scratch on it. While continuing our attack-defense game for a bit Excalibur slowly began shining. ¡®It seems like it¡¯s amassing energy.¡¯ I repelled all of the swords once again confirming that Excalibur had already gathered enough energy. ¡°RELEASE! Caletvwlch!!¡± Excalibur shone and all of the energy stored within it was released at once. The light formed into a blade that reached the cave¡¯s ceiling. I clenched the sword tight and brought it down upon the Golem. Seeing that the Golem gathered all of its 8 swords in a desperate attempt to protect itself. However, the blade of light passed through all of the swords, splitting them in two and landing directly on the body of the Golem. Upon landing on the Golem¡¯s metal body, it sliced through it just like butter, cleanly dividing it into two. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Rhazes was looking at the fight from a bit farther away. The sight of Gojo¡¯s swordsmanship closely resembled that of his dear friend. While being flooded by feelings of nostalgia and sadness, memories of his friend turned up in Rhazes¡¯ mind. [Are you looking, Aias? This is the man that inherited your sword.] Gojo released Excalibur¡¯s stored up energy, slashing through Lavalier. Looking at the Guardian that had protected him for so long being destroyed Rhazes felt sad, however, he knew that it was a necessary step for the things that were to follow. Gojo brought forth a black flame in order to finish off Lavalier. [All of you still live inside of him¡­] saying that Rhazes slowly closed his eyes. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó It seems like the attack just now had been fatal to the Golem, it didn¡¯t seem like it would regenerate once again. However, I still had to be completely sure. Just in case I sent out a magic spell to finish this completely. ¡°Combination Magic Helheim!!¡± The Golem was wrapped in black flames. Due to the damage it had suffered its Magic Resistance wasn¡¯t what it had once been¡­ The black mass began crumbling, all life having already left it. ¡°Tame!¡± A magic circle appeared that sucked in the remains of the Golem. Looking at Tame¡¯s list I could see the Golem¡¯s name written there. [Tame] Divinity Vishnu SSS Dragon God Hydra SSS Rock Giant Titan SSS Flaming Dragon King Shiva SS Guardian Lavalier SS Rakshasa Ravana SS Beastman Hanum¨¡n S Fairy Spriggan AAA Beast Chimera AAA Spirit Phoenix AA Metal Giant Gigas A Dragon Flying Dragon B [It seems like you were successful.] said Rhazes with a slight smile on his face. There were still a mountain of things that I wanted to ask this man. ¡°Could you tell me about yourself already.Why are you doing all of this?You said that you were the one that made the gacha, but why exactly did you do that?¡± [I will answer all of your questions.However, first of all would you check if you have maxed out the Hero Class Slate that you got?] ¡°Eh?¡± Being persuaded by Rhazes I checked my status only to see that I had really maxed out the Hero Class Slate. However, there was something that was clearly different from anything I had seen before. Hero Lv 99 [Class Skills] Light Protection A¡¡¡ú¡¡SSS Title: ¡°Light¡¯s Guide¡± Skills Acquired: Growth Speed x 5 Magic Acquired: Light Magic x 5 The Hero¡¯s Class Skill had suddenly gone up to SSS. [That¡¯s a special Class Slate you see.Compared to normal Class Slates it¡¯s considerably harder to level it up, however, once you do, it raises the Class Skill¡¯s rank by three ranks.] ¡®Three ranks?Can there really be such an amazing Class Slate¡­¡¯ [Well then, let¡¯s stop the fighting for now.My body is waiting for us on the next floor.If you come with me, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.] said Rhazes heading towards the stairs leading to the next floor. Chapter 132 I went down with Rhazes to a floor that was made up of green crystals. There was a stone pillar in the middle of the room, to which we headed. Close to the stone pillar there were numerous human-like Golems that were just quietly standing there. Their heights ranged from 1 to 2 meters. Rhazes suddenly stopped and looked up towards a crystal that had a person hidden inside of it. That person had his eyes closed and his expression was one of calm. ¡°Is that your body?¡± [Correct. I made it so that I¡¯ll be able to live forever.My real body can neither move, nor leave¡­ forever that is.] ¡®Does this mean he¡¯s been all alone here this whole time¡­¡¯ ¡°Why did you come here?Is there some reason for it?¡± [There is¡­ However, where should I start first I wonder.] After thinking for a while Rhazes looked me in the eyes and began talking. [I¡¯ll first tell you about my friend¡­ The person that you guys called the Black Knight.] ¡°You know about the Black Knight?¡± [I know him quite well.Do you happen to know his real name?] ¡®The Black Knight¡¯s real name¡­?Now that I think about it, it did come up when I appraised him¡­ I think it was¡­¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t it Hubris?¡± [No, that is not his true name. The Disrespectful One, that is what the name Hubris signifies.The Demons gave him that name, as a way to mock him.] said Rhazes with a poker face, however, rage could be seen lurking in the back of his eyes. [His name was Aias. He was the hero of our world.] saying that Rhazes got close to me and looked at Excalibur that was hanging at my waist. He looked at it with kind eyes. [He went into countless battles alongside that sword¡­ It¡¯s quite the long story, are you willing to listen?] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Again?¡± ¡°A parent and a child were killed at the plaza¡­ The Demons were behind it again.It seems like no one was able to say anything against it.¡± ¡°Those bastards.¡± ¡­..Long ago, the world where I originally came from was under the rule of an existence known as the Demons. The Demons were known for their extraordinary strength and were deemed to be a race superior to us humans. The one who reigned over all of the Demons was the Demon Lord. He was the Lord of the world, as well as a God. A lowly human like me couldn¡¯t even wish to get a glimpse of him. I had only heard about him from the rumors that were being spread around. The thing that I knew for certain was that he had countless abilities and that he was the only one that had the power to turn humans into Demons. I lived alongside him in that world. ¡°What¡¯s up with thatlong face of yours?¡± ¡°Hey Aias.¡± As I was sitting outside the research facility, on a bench that was covered by the shade of a large tree, my friend Aias suddenly appeared and spoke to me in a cheerful tone. At the time I was working as an Alchemist at a research facility in a town called Agartha, while Alchemist was a Magic Knight working for the military. Both of us were working under facilities that were under the rule of the Demons. ¡°Is your research not going well?¡± ¡°Just the usual.However, I can¡¯t help myself from feeling bummed out.¡± Ever since we were kids me and Aias would always get excited about our conversations and would try to cheer up one another. It was a world under a tyrannical regime, however, even so we both would always talk about our dreams. My dream was to get recognized by the research facility and make discoveries that would improve people¡¯s lives. Aias¡¯ dream was to get turned into a Demon, receive territory and provide good lives for the people living in his territory. ¡°If it¡¯s you Aias, you¡¯ll be able to do it.After all there is no one that¡¯s better than you when it comes to the sword.¡± ¡°What are you saying?You, yourself are a genius Rhazes.The only reason you still haven¡¯t gotten recognized is because your superior is a blind man.You¡¯ve already made a number of significant discoveries.¡± Aias was the one who praised me more than anyone else. ¡°Thank you.I¡¯m glad to hear you say that.It seems like you¡¯re blessed with a good superior aren¡¯t you Aias?¡± ¡°Even though my superior is a Demon, he still recognizes my power, despite me being human.However, he says that we mustn¡¯t be that open about it.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The ability that Aias had was special. As long as he wished for it, he could seal the Unique Skills of anyone. Rather than being an ability that would help him become a Demon, it seemed like an ability made for killing them. Usually, due to people with Unique Skills being hard to find, one would need to be open about them in order to get them recognized, however, Aias couldn¡¯t do that. ¡°It¡¯s fine!After all, I¡¯ve got my sword.When I become a Demon and receive land and a town, I¡¯ll drag you there alongside me Rhazes.¡± I was always cheered up by Aias¡¯ optimistic way of thinking. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it then.¡± To others it might have sounded like an absurd dream. However, the us at that time believed that we could make it happen. That was until that accident happened. Some members of the Demon clan got drunk in a pub and wounded several humans there. Even within the Demon clan, those Demons had a pretty high standing. They were part of the town¡¯s administration and were blatantly displaying their authority. To top it, all of the display of power within Agartha was pretty terrible. ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Huh?Asoldier?¡± Three of the town¡¯s soldiers, including Aias, had rushed to the scene. In this world the role of the police was carried out by the town¡¯s soldiers. What they saw there was a mess, with even a kid covered in blood lying on the ground. The 5 Demons had apparently been drinking in this pub since noon. ¡°We¡¯re taking you with us.¡± ¡°Hey!Aias stop that.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. That Demon¡¯s father is the town¡¯s ruler.It¡¯d be better not to get ourselves involved here.¡± The other soldiers that had accompanied Aias were scared of the Demons¡¯ wrath, so they were trying to persuade Aias to let them go. However, Aias¡­ ¡°Their actions are clearly breaking the country¡¯s law.I cannot turn a blind eye to this.¡± The earnest Aias couldn¡¯t just forgive the Demons who had laid a hand upon the civilians and even worse a kid. ¡°Whoa, so scary.Guys, it seems like we¡¯re gonna get arrested.¡± ¡°Bwahahaha, try it if you dare.¡± One of the drunk Demons pointed his sword at Aias. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you the chance to apologize.¡± said the Demon ¡°There is nothing I need to apologize about.¡± responded Aias. ¡°You imbecile!¡± yelled out the Demon, swinging his sword towards Aias. Aias easily dodged the sword slash, and his opponent¡¯s face with the back of his fist. The Demon lost several of his teeth and was sent flying, colliding with the wall behind him. The remaining two Demons felt their anger rise up and they as well charged at Aias. However, Aias managed to overpower them as well, after which he brought all of them to the town¡¯s detention facility. Aias had only done his job, however, the whole case escalated into a huge problem. This was the first time that members of the Demon clan had been arrested. Due to carrying out the deed Aias was stripped of his position and was sentenced to house arrest. ¡°I thought that you¡¯d be down, but you seem to be doing fine.¡± I had gone to the soldier¡¯s dorms to visit Aias¡¯ room, only to find him lying on the bed, reading a book. ¡°Oh Rhazes! There¡¯s nothing to be down about.I just obeyed the country¡¯s laws.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not careful, next time they might even kick you out of the military you know.¡± ¡°You know how I am.Even if there was the danger of being kicked out of the military I still wouldn¡¯t be able to turn a blind eye.¡± I thought that maybe Aias would be able to get off with just a slight punishment, however, things didn¡¯t go that way. After coming back from visiting the imperial capital, the Demon that was in charge of Agartha heard of the matter that had occurred and was furious. Not even considering a lighter punishment, he immediately sentenced Aias to be executed. The execution was to even be made public as a way to show the others and sow fear. Within the Demon clan there were of course ranks. The highest one being the Divine Generals, while the lower rank Demons were below them. There were Demons amongst the lower ranks who were appointed to governing positions. And most of them ruled in a terrifying manner. However, even amongst them, the ruler of Agartha was particularly cruel. Aias told me that he didn¡¯t regret the thing that he had done, however, I couldn¡¯t accept it. The day of Aias¡¯ execution was decided and I devised a plan to save him. There was no other way than to save him on the day of the execution. Aias was walking up to the scaffold with his hands chained behind his back. On top of the scaffold the executioner was already awaiting him there, with axe in hand. A great number of people had gathered and even the said Demon with his son had come for the execution. They were filled with smiles, as if watching some kind of event. I made my way through the crowd, to a place where I could clearly see the scaffold. Aias, while having his eyes covered, had kneeled on top of the scaffold and was quietly waiting for the time of his death. I threw the insect type magic tools that I had made using a magic crystal, towards the scaffold. The insects began flying, landing on the executioner as well on the soldiers that were guarding the scaffold. Afterwards the insects exploded, creating a smokescreen. I had previously restrained their power, so that they wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone, but only serve to create the said smokescreen. After the explosion occurred a great panic ensued and the surrounding was covered in white smoke. Using that change I rushed in to remove Aias¡¯ handcuffs. ¡°Rhazes what are you doing!¡± ¡°I cannot let you just die like this!¡± ¡°If you do this, then you won¡¯t get off unscathed as well!You know this, don¡¯t you!?¡± It¡¯s true that I would lose my job and my current lifestyle. If I were to be captured I¡¯d probably get executed as well. However, that being said I still couldn¡¯t just sit and watch my friend be killed. ¡°Let¡¯s run away together Aias!¡± We both stood up and just as we were about to run away a shock ran through my back. I suddenly stopped and fell on my knees. ¡°Rhazes!!¡± It appeared that I had been cut from behind. And judging by Aias¡¯ reaction it was a pretty deep wound. However, I had already made up my mind, so I had no regrets. With my consciousness fading I could faintly hear Aias talking. It appeared that the one who had cut me had been the town¡¯s ruler Molech, who had come to the execution. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to escape?You criminal scum!¡± ¡°YOU BASTARD¡­!¡± Aias picked up the sword that I was carrying and pointed it at Molech. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t care if it had been just me.I didn¡¯t even care about the unjust punishment.However, I¡¯ll never forgive you for laying a hand on my friend!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t forgive me? You lowly human, you dare bare your fangs at me, the Steel Demon?Don¡¯t make me laugh!¡± Molech moved his giant body in an attempt to slash at Aias. Seeing that Aias lightly slashed as well. And with just that Molech¡¯s arms, that were just now clenching to the sword, were suddenly sent flying in mid-air. It took a bit for Molech to understand what had just occurred. ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaa!Wh-!?What just happened?WHERE ARE MY HANDS!!¡± Blood oozed from his severed hands, forcing Molech to step back. ¡°Why?There¡¯s no way you should be able to cut through my steel body with your sword¡­ WHO IN THE WORLD ARE YOU!?¡± ¡°There is no way for a big shot like you to know about this run of the mill, soldier¡¯s ability.¡± Aias slowly got close to Molech and thrust his sword. ¡°Wa-wait!If you kill me, you¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Dimensional Slash!!¡± Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Aias severed the Demon. And with that our lifelong dreams disappeared alongside Molech. However, at the same time we found a new purpose. A world without Demons¡­ In order to fulfil that purpose we left Agartha. Chapter 133 We left Agartha and headed south-east towards the town called Kleene. ¡°This sword really is amazing.Are you the one who made it Rhazes?¡± ¡°No, it was one of the things that was being stored in the research facility. It was apparently made quite some time ago.I was tasked with taking care of it but as you can see¡­¡± ¡°So you just took it?Hahaha, to think that a day where you would steal would actually come.So, what is the name of this sword?¡± ¡°According to the person that appraised it, it¡¯s The King¡¯s Holy Sword.However, the people in the research facility called it Caletvwlch.¡± ¡°Caletvwlch¡­ A fine name.¡± said Aias with a smile. However, that still didn¡¯t change the fact that as of now we were runaways. Going against the Demon clan, didn¡¯t mean just going against the Demons, but rather every single person that served under them. We had already managed to take care of their attacks a couple of times, however, we would get cornered eventually. We needed companions that would fight alongside us. ¡°If we go East of Kleene, we¡¯ll reach Mount Maxwell.According to the rumors Eliphas Butler should be there.¡± I told Aias about the rumors that I had heard about Butler. ¡°That Great Magician!?Still, even if he really is there, he should already be pretty old, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Right now we must take all the help we can get.If there¡¯s even the slightest chance that he¡¯ll lend us his power, we must go!¡± We headed towards Mt. Maxwell where the Great Magician Butler was supposed to be. Butler had become a legend of a sort, because he was able to cast magic even beyond the abilities of the Demons, while still being just an ordinary human. It took us over four days, however, in the end we reached the town at the foot of Mt. Maxwell. Butler was surprisingly quite popular in this town so we were able to find his whereabouts quite easily, so me and Aias headed halfway up the mountain in search of him. After reaching the designated place, what awaited us was a huge mansion. When we knocked on the gate, a displeased voice was heard from the inside. ¡°What might it be.Do you have some business with me?¡± An elderly person over his seventies appeared, wearing a black-gray robe. ¡°Are you Butler?¡± ¡°As I already said, what business do you have with me!I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you.¡± said Butler while stroking his beard, looking at us from top to bottom, as if trying to appraise us. We went inside the mansion and proceeded to tell Butler about the things that had happened to us. When we finished our story he replied¡­ ¡°To pick a fight with the Demon clan¡­ Your stupidity is beyond belief.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you do the same thing long ago¡­¡± ¡°It was long ago just as you said, on top of that what happened was that a Demon had just wanted to test his strength so the young me complied with his offer.¡± ¡°But you went undefeated didn¡¯t youButler!¡± asked Aias with eyes filled with respect. ¡°Hmph!That aside, why did you come here?You can¡¯t be thinking of asking old me here to fight alongside you now can you?¡± ¡°We really are in desperate need of companions that will fight alongside us.Butler please¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!There¡¯s not much a geezer, with just a little bit left to live, can do.I don¡¯t have time to play with you, go back!!¡± ¡°Butler, we¡¯ve heard that way back, the same as us, you have had complaints about the Demon¡¯s rule.Please, won¡¯t you lend us your strength!?¡± ¡°No matter what you say, my mind won¡¯t change!Hurry up and go b¡­¡± while saying that Butler¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°You¡­ you were followed?¡± ¡°What!?¡± Butler¡¯s words left Aias in shock. After all we had been quite careful to check for pursuers before coming here. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± I immediately ran towards the nearby window with Aias to peek at the outside, while trying not to be seen. Outside there were a number of soldiers, with some people that seemed to be of the Demon clan. ¡°Butlerwe¡¯re sorry, it seems like we were careless.¡± ¡°I never expected brats to be cautious in the first place!¡± saying that Butler headed towards a room in the back of the mansion. We decided to follow after him. Butler went inside the room, where he lifted the lid of a rectangular shaped box. ¡°You said you killed a Demon right¡­ In that case that sword should have the God Slayer power embedded into it.¡± hearing Butler¡¯s words Aias looked at his sword. ¡°Demons cannot be killed with just any weapon!A weapon embedded with a special power is required.Like this one here¡­¡± From inside the box Butler took out a black staff that gave off a profound air. ¡°Hades¡¯ Staff¡­ A weapon from the legends, that was created long ago.¡± ¡°Are you going to fight with us!?¡± ¡°Because of you, now I¡¯ll probably be seen as a traitor as well.And I don¡¯t think that the Demons will be willing to listen to anything that I have to say.¡± said Butler with a light smile. ¡°Furthermore, I don¡¯t have much left.I might as well go wild and release some of this resentment while I still can¡­¡± We confirmed that the whole mansion had been surrounded, so we decided to casually leave through the front entrance. ¡°Oh my, what is the renowned Mr. Butler doing with the likes of these criminals? ¡¡Would you care to explain yourself?¡± spoke politely one of the Demons, while the rest of his companions made sure to circle around us, closing off our path of escape. No matter how one looked at it, we had no chance of escape. ¡°Nothing much, we were just having a small chat.I¡¯m quite old as you can see, so I¡¯m not that fond of fighting.Would you mind leaving us alone?¡± ¡°Surely you jest¡­ We cannot just turn a blind eye to the grave crime they committed.We would also like to ask you to come with us as well Mr. Butler.¡± said the Demon while raising his hand, giving a signal to his companions to attack us. Aias and I immediately went into fighting poses. Their numbers were overwhelming so we prepared ourselves for the worst¡­ ¡°Blazing Dragon!!¡± Butler raised his staff and from it an enormous fire dragon appeared, coiling itself around the surroundings. The enemy soldiers were enveloped within the flames and quickly burned down to a crisp. Even the Demons were pushed back by the intensity of the spell, not being able to move at all. ¡°As expected¡­ However, you will regret going against the Demon clan.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s regret, then I¡¯ve already experienced it countless times. Since this is the end, I might as well go ahead and do what I please!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± After the Demon¡¯s words left his mouth, in a place a bit further from the influence of the flames, another Demon suddenly flew at us. He was carrying a short sword and was flying straight at Butler. Close-range was the achilles heel of any magician. Having noticed that Aias immediately charged towards Butler in order to help but¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve sure got the balls to challenge me at close-range!¡± Butler raised his staff once more, releasing a new spell. ¡°Combination Magic Helheim!! Black flames appeared from Hades¡¯ Staff, completely engulfing the Demon that was flying towards Butler. With a shriek of pain, the Demon was turned to ash. ¡°Tsch!To think that he¡¯d still have this strength at his age¡­¡± While the Demon leader¡¯s attention was captured by Butler Aias charged in. His timing was perfect. ¡°Imbecile!Don¡¯t get close to him.He has the Mind Control Unique Skill!¡± ¡°Too late.[STOP!]¡± It seemed like the Demon had cast his skill, however Aias¡¯ sword didn¡¯t stop and slashed through the Demon. ¡°Ugh!?How¡­¡± While puking out a handful of blood the Demon fell to his knees and lost his life. ¡°I don¡¯t quite get what happened, but it seems like you¡¯re okay.But you must not be careless.Reinforcements will soon come.¡± Heeding to Butler¡¯s words we quickly left the mountain. While running away from the Demon clan, Aias found the opportunity to tell Butler about his skill and ask for advice. ¡°So you can stop Unique Skills¡­ This is the first time I¡¯m hearing of such a thing.Now that I think about it, when I was attacking with my magic the Demons seemed like they couldn¡¯t use their skills.¡± said Butler while looking at Aias with admiration. ¡°Demons value their Unique Skills way too much, against an opponent like that your Unique Skill has immeasurable power.¡± While running we decided to stop at a river to catch our breaths. We situated ourselves in an open area so that we could clearly see if anyone was coming towards us. ¡°Give me a second.¡± I deployed a magic circle from which a single Spirit came out. It was a small flame bird with a transparent body. ¡°Hm? What¡¯s this? A summoned monster?¡± asked Aias. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a rare Spirit monster that I managed to Tame a while back.It has the Unique Skill Undying.¡± Hearing our conversation, Butler decided to join in as well. ¡°That¡¯s not your ordinary Spirit.When it grows it will turn into the Oracle Beast known as Phoenix.Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to raise it lad?¡± ¡°This little one is an Oracle Beast?Butler you really know a lot¡­So Rhazes what exactly do you plan to do with it?¡± ¡°Well it¡¯s still small so I won¡¯t have it fight just yet, however, I will still be enough to have it circle around the area and watch.¡± saying that I let the bird fly into the air. At first it never hit me that this little one would turn out to be an Oracle Beast, however, it didn¡¯t change the fact that it was an irreplaceable companion of mine. While the little flame bird was keeping watch, we talked with Butler about our plan from now. ¡°It is true that you are able to slay Demons with your power Aias.However it will be impossible to take down the root of it all, the Demon Lord that is.After all his strength is on a whole other level compared to the other Demons.¡± ¡°Still, in order to make our dreams come true we must defeat him.Butler please tell us, what can we do.¡± begged Aias, to which Butler stroked his beard, losing himself within his thoughts. ¡°There is a slight possibility. If we¡¯re able to defeat all of the Divine Generals and isolate the Demon Lord then we might have a chance.¡± ¡°All of the Divine Generals¡­¡± ¡°Even so it is only a slight chance.¡± Having made up his mind, Aias clenched his fist. ¡°Butler you seem to know quite a lot about the Demon Lord.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know that much.From what I¡¯ve heard he apparently has the ability to consume the bodies of the dead¡­ However, that is uncertain as well.¡± There was not one person who knew the details about the Demon Lord. However, because he was able to produce Demons at a whim, unless we defeated the Demon Lord we wouldn¡¯t be able to rid the world of the Demons. While all of us were discussing the matters with gloomy faces, the flame bird that was circling in the area suddenly let out an ear piercing shriek. We immediately stood up and looked around the surroundings, only to see a huge bird flying straight towards us. On top of the bird, there was a man with a hood of his head. ¡°A tricky one appeared¡­¡± After Butler said that, the enormous bird landed on the ground right in front of us. ¡°It¡¯s been a while Butler.¡± The man got off from the bird and greeted Butler. Due to his face being covered from the hood, I couldn¡¯t quite distinguish the man¡¯s features, however, I could clearly see that he was smiling. ¡°Is he a friend of yoursButler?¡± I asked, to which Butler looked at the man with an unpleasant expression on his face. ¡°I know him quite well.I¡¯ve fought him once when I was young. Unlike all of the other Demons, I couldn¡¯t even lay a hand on him.¡± ¡°Is he really that strong?¡± ¡°Yea. He¡¯s one of the Divine Generals, while at the same time being a close aide to the Demon Lord.The oldest of the Demons¡­¡± The man took off his hood, revealing the elderly face hidden behind it. ¡°The Sea God, Oceanus!¡± Chapter 134 ¡°Is it this the boythat can seal the Demons¡¯ Unique Skills?¡± asked the so called Divine General Oceanus. He had apparently already heard about Aias¡¯ ability. It was understandable considering Aias¡¯ former squad had known about it¡­ ¡°While I try and stall him you both run away!¡± said Butler. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave you!¡± responded Aias, moving just in front of Butler. ¡°You imbecile!Are you looking to die!?¡± Aias wasn¡¯t the type of person that would let others die for his sake. For me, the action Aias had just taken was something that I expected. ¡°Aias was it¡­Your ability has peaked my interest you see.What do you say, how about we try out its range of effect?¡± said Oceanus, while once again getting on top of the bird and flying high up into the air. Just as he reached a distance quite a bit further from us, from the lower reaches of the river a strange sound was heard. The river¡¯s water level began increasing and the overflowing water began rising towards the sky. In an instant a water snake, large enough to cover the sun appeared and looked down at us with a menacing look. ¡°The sea¡¯s water is going back into the river!That¡¯s the bastard¡¯s famous skill Ocean Current Manipulation!¡± Oceanus brought down his hand that he had raised high up towards the heavens. After which the enormous snake that had been lying in wait in mid-air began moving towards us. ¡°Farewell my old friend.¡± Faced with the terrifying amount of water coming towards us, there was nothing we could do. Just as the snake was about to end our lives¡­ ¡°What!?¡± The snake had bounced off from something similar to a dome and vanished completely. Both Butler and Oceanus were left speechless at the sight. ¡°Impossible¡­ Controlling the ocean current is definitely an ability, however, the attack from the water itself is a natural phenomenon¡­ It¡¯s by no means an ability!¡± said Butler completely baffled. Aias was in the same state as him, unable to comprehend what had just happened. ¡°This is certainly unexpected¡­It seems like I underestimated you.A power that apparently nullifies any phenomenon that was caused by a Unique Skill¡­ It seems like you¡¯re quite the bad match for me.¡± said Oceanus, after which the bird that he was flying on turned around. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll have to take more, throughout, measures next time.Let¡¯s meet again Butler.And you Aias.¡± saying that Oceanus flew away towards the east. ¡°We¡¯re saved?¡± hearing Aias say that, I felt as if I had suddenly been released from all of the nervousness and I fell to the ground. ¡°From now on we¡¯ll only be fighting guys like him.Are you certain you¡¯re prepared for that!?¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t wish for anything more Butler.¡± responded confidently Aias. ¡°Same here, I¡¯ll try to be as helpful as I can be.I¡¯ve prepared myself.¡± And with that our 4 year long fight against the Demons began. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I looked at the sword I was carrying. ¡®So the Black Knight¡­ Aias had to go through those kinds of things¡­If I¡¯m going to wield this sword I cannot do it half-heartedly.¡¯ ¡°Now that I think about it the Black Knight called this sword Caletvwlch (The King¡¯s Holy Sword), however, when I appraised it came out as Excalibur.¡± [It probably just shows the most appropriate name for this specific world.After all the name of the King that appears when the sword is appraised is still unknown.] ¡®So the appraisal isn¡¯t absolute¡­¡¯ ¡°So¡­ what happened in the end?¡± I asked, wanting to hear more of the story. However, I already knew that it wouldn¡¯t be a happy end. But I couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of wanting to know what had happened to Aias and Butler. [It probably isn¡¯t that different from what you¡¯ve already imagined¡­] said Rhazes with a bitter laugh. [We managed to kill 7 of the then 12 Divine General, and left 4 others unable to fight.It was something unheard of in the world ruled by the Demons.] ¡°When fighting the Demon Lord¡­¡± [We finally managed to reach the Demon Lord and face him.However, in the end due to Oceanus standing in our way once more, we couldn¡¯t achieve our plan of fighting the Demon Lord 1 on 3.While we were fighting against the Demon Lord Butler was holding back Oceanus.] saying that Rhazes look down, his story cutting off for a moment. [Aias was able to seal off all of the Demon Lord¡¯s abilities and thrust his sword at the Demon Lord¡¯s throat.The Golem that I had summoned also helped Aias¡­ However, even without his abilities the Demon Lord¡¯s power was on a whole new level.] As if having remembered something, Rhazes¡¯ face became gloomy. [With his most powerful strike Aias managed to graze the Demon Lord¡¯s cheek and leave a slight wound.However, the Demon Lord returned the strike, piercing Aias¡¯ heart with his hand and rising him up in the air.The sight of Aias¡¯ skewered body still won¡¯t leave my mind.] I couldn¡¯t find words after hearing about the Black Knight¡¯s cruel past. The thing that shocked me the most was that even with the Black Knight¡¯s strength, he was only able to leave a scratch on the Demon Lord. [Aias had a spell cast on him that forbade his body from rotting and his soul was trapped for eternity.Butler also lost his fight against Oceanus, after which he had a curse cast upon him which turned him into an immortal undead.] ¡°An undead¡­¡± [You should have already fought him I believe.] ¡°You can¡¯t mean The Immortal King that was in Tokyo!?¡± Rhazes didn¡¯t respond to my question but rather just nodded. It was a shock. Even though I hadn¡¯t known at the time, I had still killed one of Rhazes¡¯ friends¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± [There is no need for you to apologize.You freed my friends that had been made into the Demons¡¯ eternal slaves.I feel nothing but gratitude.] said Rhazes with a smile, however, complicated emotions were running through me. [After they both lost, I somehow managed to run away with my life and I came into this Dimensional Maze.That is the end of the story that occurred several hundred years ago.] ¡°Several hundred years!?¡± [That¡¯s right. All of this happened way back.And it was from then, up until now that I have been devising on a plan to defeat the Demon Lord in this Dimensional Maze.Initially I only used items that I had stored in my Infinite Storage magic tool. However, further on I became able to influence the outside world as well.] Rhazes proceeded to explain to me about the various magic tools that materials that he had been using. As well as about the golems that had served the purpose of his arms and legs. [And it was then that I realized that a change was beginning to occur in the world of the Demons.] ¡°A change?¡± [They completely discarded their world and decided on attacking your world, that was in a completely different dimension.] ¡°Why would they do something like that¡­What¡¯s the reason behind it?¡± [I don¡¯t know the details.However, it seems like they are quite in a lot of hurry.] ¡®They¡¯re in a hurry?Weren¡¯t the Demons the complete rulers of that world?Why would they just throw that away¡­ What happened?¡¯ [To me this invasion was a once in a lifetime chance.It gave me the opportunity to carry out the plan that I had devised.] ¡°Are you talking about the gacha?¡± [That¡¯s right.I chose certain people from your world, and gave those people power in order to have them oppose the Demons.] ¡®So that means that the gacha didn¡¯t just randomly appear before me?¡¯ ¡°Why did you pick me?¡± [There were two reasons.The first one was that you had a certain amount of magic power. You see, the number of people within your world that have magic power is quite small.And if one doesn¡¯t have the necessary amount of magic power, they cannot use my magic tools.] ¡°To think that I had magic power all along¡­ And what was the second?¡± [That would have to be your character.There would be no point if I chose a representative that wouldn¡¯t give his all for the people. It took me quite a bit of time to figure out what kind of person you were.] ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t that mean that you were observing me?¡± [There were several candidates, so yes, I observed all of you at the same time.] ¡®To think that I was watched this whole time¡­ That feels kind of unpleasant.¡¯ ¡°If there were other candidates as well, why did you choose me in the end?¡± [Because of your kindness.There was one time where you even got ran over by a car because you were trying to help a guy in a wheelchair cross the road, isn¡¯t that right?] ¡®Now that I think about it that really did happen¡­ Still it was like two years ago.¡¯ [When I saw that I burst out laughing.And it was then that I decided I would entrust it to you.] ¡°Seriously! Over just that?¡± [You somehow reminded me of Aias¡­] said Rhazes with a kind expression. After hearing his full story I finally understood why the gacha had appeared before me. However, there was still one more thing that was bugging me. ¡°Why did you make it in such a roundabout way that you even had me spin the gacha? ¡¡Couldn¡¯t you have just given me the abilities in that case?¡± [Because it was fun, wasn¡¯t it?] ¡°Don¡¯t play around!¡± [I¡¯m joking, joking.Imagine if I had given you all of the various abilities at once. You wouldn¡¯t have been to master using them, isn¡¯t that right? I gave you the abilities in accordance with your growth.] ¡°And so you decided to make it so that each spin cost a million yen?¡± [I had a good grasp of the amount of money that you were earning, so taking that into account I picked that price.However, in the end you went over my expectations and got even more that I had initially planned on giving you¡­] ¡°Besides the gacha that I used there should have been one more right?¡± I was positive that there had to be a weapon gacha that Leo had used. [No quite. I prepared a total of three gachas.The Ability Gacha that would serve to create a hero that would defeat the Demon Lord, an Equipment Gacha that would serve to arm the countless people that would fight against the Demon Lord¡¯s army, and an Item Gacha that would serve to prepare the world for the invasion.] ¡®Three?To think that he had prepared all of that¡­¡¯ [However, the only one that went according to plan was the one you used.The person who was entrusted with the Equipment Gacha was killed and the gacha ended up in the hands of the wrong person.Afterwards, as you may know, the people themselves destroyed the weapons that were meant to fight against the Demons.That was an unforeseen development as well.] ¡°Was the Equipment Gacha really necessary?¡± [Not quite. Following you, a number of people began creating weapons to fight against the unknown threat.With their help I believe that you¡¯ll be able to produce weapons to fight against the Demon Lord¡¯s army.] ¡®So that means that the things that I did up until now weren¡¯t in vain.¡¯ Having heard that I felt somewhat relieved. [I also set the Item Gacha in Angola.There I had picked a girl, gifted with quite a high amount of magic power, to sound the alarm bell using my Ring of Prediction, however, she failed in her task.] ¡°I see¡­How are the Demons planning to invade our world?¡± [They will first send over magic beasts and Oracle Beasts to reduce the population of your world. Following that they will invade, using a huge army.Excluding the Demons, the regular soldiers of that army aren¡¯t that different from the people of this world.So having their opponent¡¯s fighting power reduced is a huge plus for the Demons.] ¡°What should we do in order to stop them?¡± [You must kill the Demon Lord.No matter how many other Demons you kill, as long as the Demon Lord is left alive, he will be able to produce an unlimited amount of new ones.] ¡°That means that if I defeat the Demon Lord everything will go back to normal?¡± [Unfortunately, you cannot defeat the Demon Lord.] ¡°Eh?¡± I was shocked by Rhazes¡¯ words. [The you, that I created, is nothing more than an inferior version of the Demon Lord after all.] Chapter 135 ¡°Me¡­ the Demon Lord¡¯s inferior version¡­¡± [I have never stopped thinking on how I could defeat the Demon Lord.The decision I reached was that I had to produce a warrior with power equal to that of the Demon Lord.And after Aias, the only one with an ability able to counter that of the Demon Lord, creating that warrior was my only choice.] ¡°But didn¡¯t you tell me I couldn¡¯t win against the Demon Lord?Why are you so certain that I¡¯ll lose?¡± [The abilities that I gave to you are ones that I created by copying the abilities of Demons and Oracle Beasts.They are by no means as strong as the originals.For example God Speed doesn¡¯t let you reach Chimera¡¯s speed, and Armor of Sin doesn¡¯t give you the full Magic Defense that Titan had.] ¡°Is it different for the Demon Lord then?¡± The Demon Lord possesses almost all of the Demons¡¯ abilities.And none of those skills are inferior to their original version.For starters it was impossible for you, a human, to be able to wield the full extent of the Oracle Beasts¡¯ abilities.That is why I only gave you things that I had modified beforehand, so that a human could use them.] ¡®So that¡¯s how it was¡­Now I get why it felt like I wasn¡¯t using the abilities to their fullest.So it¡¯s all because of the human body¡¯s limits¡­¡¯ ¡°Well then, doesn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll never be able to defeat the Demon Lord?¡± [Not quite¡­ There is a way to defeat him.That is precisely why I brought you here.] saying that Rhazes lifted his hand up. A magic circle was deployed on the ground, and from within it a transparent, flaming bird appeared. ¡°Phoenix!¡± [Even though I¡¯m currently having you tame himI was the one who tamed him first after all.] Phoenix flew in the air and began circling around Rhazes¡¯ head. ¡°Could it be that the one who sent him to me was¡­¡± [It was me.I had to have you learn how to use him.After all this spirit here is going to become our only key in defeating the Demon Lord.] After Rhazes said that a number of golems brought over something that resembled a big chalice. Following which the Phoenix flew on top of the shoulder of the tallest golem. The golems left the chalice on the ground and quietly pulled back. ¡°And this is?¡± [The Divine Flame¡¯s Chalice. It¡¯s one of the magic tools that I made.] saying that Rhazes got close to the chalice, raised his hands and began to pour magic power into it. Even though it wasn¡¯t a real body he could still apparently control magic power. ¡®Just now he also deployed a magic circle and even summoned Phoenix¡­ To be honest I still can¡¯t figure out how he was able to summon a monster that I had tamed, however, it seems like in this dungeon Rhazes can do whatever he pleases¡¯ While I was thinking that a white flame began pouring out of the chalice. Phoenix that had been waiting on the golem¡¯s shoulder flew up, and dove straight into the flames sea, forming within the chalice. ¡°What in the!?¡± Specks of white flame scattered in the air and the flames within the chalice began to rage. From within the surging flames, covered in a white flame, that gave off a holy aura, Phoenix once again appeared. It seemed like he had even gotten bigger compared to before. ¡°This is¡­?¡± [The way you are now you should be able to control this Oracle Beast.] I immediately appraised the new Phoenix¡­ Phoenix of The Divine Flame Spirit Lv 3901 [Unique Skills] Undying Divine Flame ¡°He looks stronger!¡± I immediately opened up my tamed monsters list on top of my hand. [Tame] Divinity Vishnu SSS Dragon God Hydra SSS Rock Titan Titan SSS Flaming Dragon King Shiva SS Guardian Lavalier SS Rakshasa Ravana SS Beastman Hanum¨¡n S Spirit Phoenix of the Divine Flame S Fairy Spriggan AAA Beast Chimera AAA Metal Titan Gigas A Dragon Flying Dragon B Phoenix¡¯s rank had gone up from A to S¡­ And on top of that, under his Unique Skills, Divine Flame had also been added. ¡®What does it do?¡¯ [In order for you to defeat the Demon Lord, you will need a total of 12 summoned monsters.On top of that, each of those monsters must be A rank or higher.] ¡°12 summoned monsters¡­¡± [You already have 11 of them.The last one¡­ For the last one you¡¯ll need the strongest monster there is.] ¡°Where will I be able to find that monster?It¡¯s not like it will just conveniently appeare before me.¡± [I think I already told you that I brought you here specifically for that.] ¡°Then¡­¡± [That¡¯s right, it¡¯s here.The strongest monster, the one that will be necessary to defeat the Demon Lord is right here, in this Dimensional Maze¡­ It¡¯s located on the floor under this one.] ¡°What kind of monster is it?¡± [Let¡¯s talk about that while we walk. Phoenix come here!] said Rhazes, after which the Phoenix flew from the golem¡¯s shoulder and began flying behind Rhazes. After walking for a bit we reached the stairs that would lead us to the next floor. The road was covered in darkness, however, Phoenix¡¯s flames illuminated our way. After reaching the floor, I noticed that the surroundings were covered in a red mist and that our vision was limited. We continued walking, only to stumble upon an open area, similar to the one on the upper floors. ¡°Where is that monster?¡± [Hmph¡­ It looks like things just got tricky.] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [Originally this dungeon is made into a maze that makes it so that once you enter you¡¯re not able to leave. However, I have disabled that function because I knew you were coming today.] ¡®He really does control this Dungeon freely¡­¡¯ ¡°So, what exactly is the problem?¡± [Some uninvited guests have showed up.] I suddenly felt something and immediately turned to look towards the other side of the fog. In the opposite direction from the stairs that we had used to go down, I could feel a presence. ¡®It seems like this red fog is blocking my Detection ability¡­¡¯ Due to the fog I couldn¡¯t quite make who it was, however, upon getting closer, their figures slowly started taking shape. It was a pair of people, wearing silver helmets. The color was definitely different, however the helmets they were wearing looked similar to the Black Knight¡¯s helmet. ¡°They are¡­¡± [Demons.On top of that they¡¯re Divine Generals.] As we were looking at them, both of them were also looking towards us. Their appearance didn¡¯t look that different from that of humans. One of them was a man that looked similar to the Caucasians, while the other was a tall woman that looked similar to Hispanians. [Aren¡¯t they the ones?] [The young one on the right is the man we¡¯re looking for.And I think that the one on the left is that Alchemist then ran away, way back.] [We¡¯ll get handsomely rewarded if we bring in both of them.It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve let loose.] said the man while taking his posture, with flames beginning to burst forth from him. [Don¡¯t go too far and kill them now.We¡¯re ordered to bring them back alive. And the only ones who know how to get out of here are probably them.] [You don¡¯t need to tell me!] The man took out his sword, from the scabbard that was hanging on his waist, and swung it towards us. Flames appeared on the tip of the sword, which flames then began unifying with the other flames that were around the man¡¯s body, creating an enormous fireball that was headed straight towards us. ¡°Protection!¡± I put my hands before me, creating a shield of light in an attempt to block the attack. However, the fire ball¡¯s power was bigger than I had thought and so the shield of light was shattered. I hurriedly deployed the Barrier Unique Skill which somehow allowed me to block the attack. [Whoa!They blocked it¡­ It looks like they¡¯ve got some fight in them.] [Stop playing around.Hurry up and capture them so that we can go back. We can¡¯t let the other Divine Generals get the merits for invading this world.] [Tsch. I know already, you don¡¯t have to remind me¡­ Hey!You two over there.Gojo and Rhazes was it? I¡¯m the Demon General Hyperion.And this here is Themis.We don¡¯t intend to kill you, so just surrender quietly!] ¡®They aren¡¯t here to kill us¡­¡¯ ¡°What should we do?¡± [To be honest they¡¯re kind of a bother so it would be great if they just left but¡­] ¡®Rhazes does have a point¡­Still those two might have some useful information so it¡¯s a waste to just kill them. I¡¯d be great if we were able to capture them alive.¡¯ ¡°We don¡¯t intend to kill you as well.Throw away your weapons and surrender.¡± [Hahaha, he¡¯s out of his mind!] said Hyperion. [He must not know our power.] continued Themis. [Don¡¯t get cocky just because you managed to defeat the useless bastard Hubris, who couldn¡¯t even transform into a Demon! ¡¡It¡¯s time I show you what a real Demon can do] ¡®It seems like they¡¯re saying bad things about Aias¡­¡¯ Rhazes seemed to not care on the outside, however, I could feel that he was burning up with rage on the inside. ¡°I¡¯ll make them shut up.¡± [Please¡­] I began walking towards the two Demons. Chapter 136 As I got close to Demon calling himself Hyperion he swung his sword a number of times, each swing producing a meteor like fireballs. However¡­ ¡°Slow.¡± I dodged the fireballs and closed the distance between us in an instance, burying the back of my fist into Hyperion¡¯s cheek. [Ugh!!?] Hyperion fell to the ground with a bang and blood flew from his mouth. [Argh! Damn it!] While he was still on the ground he lifted up his hand towards me creating a roaring flame that tried to burn me down. I easily dodged it but I still felt that the flames Hyperion wielded were dangerous. [His Unique Skill is known as Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor.It drastically raises the power of his Fire Magic so be careful.] ¡®So his flames really are dangerous. Still that¡¯s just about it.¡¯ Hyperion stood back up and swung with his flame covered sword. After easily avoiding it I thrust my left fist at his stomach. [Ghua!!] Hyperion anguished, falling on the ground. [That man¡¯s close-range combat type!Make some distance between you.] said the woman, while beginning to gather light in front of her chest. I might have been imagining things, but I felt a strange sensation, like the space in the region was beginning to twist. [Judgement!!] A shock spread, however, I didn¡¯t sustain damage. It happened just as I tried to punch the rising Hyperion in order to knock him out¡­ ¡°Eh?What the!?¡± My fist was blocked by something like an invisible barrier just in front of Hyperion. Without wasting his chance he immediately counterattacked with Fire Magic. I avoided it and this time I tried cutting him with my sword, but once again as if there was an invisible wall, my sword didn¡¯t reach him. I retreated back for the time being. ¡°Rhazes do you know what that is?¡± [It¡¯s the Unique Skill called Judgement.It can be used to decide the battle¡¯s rules.Those rules transcend logic and no one can break them.] ¡°Rules?¡± [A Demon¡¯s strength is dependent on their Unique Skills.It would be best if you didn¡¯t judge them by just their levels or statuses.] Hyperion stood up and took his fighting pose. [I¡¯ve decided the rules.The winner will be decided solely based on Magic. That sword or martial arts that you¡¯re so proud of won¡¯t work anymore.] said Themis. [DIE!!] Hyperion formed an enormous whirlpool of fire and attacked. I tried blocking it with the light shields created by Protection but¡­ ¡°Ugh!This is a bit though.¡± I used the gap after Hyperion¡¯s attack, to launch an attack of my own. ¡°Combination Magic Annihilating Divine Flame Lightning!!¡± A frightening lighting, covered in flames, fell down right on top of Hyperion. However it was blocked by the flames in the surrounding. [Hmph!Is that all you¡¯ve got?] said Hyperion with a smug laugh. [Fire Magic won¡¯t work against his Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor.You must attack with another type of magic.] ¡®You must be kidding me¡­ On top of everything besides magic being sealed, now I can¡¯t even use the magic that I¡¯m best at¡­ Aren¡¯t all of these odds against me!?¡¯ [Those two make a really good pair it seems.] ¡°Isn¡¯t it kind of unfair?¡± [Hey, hey!What¡¯s wrong?I¡¯m a Demon specialized in Magic.Don¡¯t even think of winning against me using magic.] said Hyperion. A downpour of flame magic began falling down throughout the whole floor, exploding each time it touched the floor. ¡°Guess I¡¯ve got no choice.Light Magic: Shining Meteor!!¡± Countless lights assaulted Hyperion, but faced with a strong magic barrier, as well as his helmet, they had almost no effect. ¡°Dark Magic: Dark Binding!!¡± My shadow stretched, trying to grab Hyperion¡¯s legs. However, my Dark Magic was cut up by Hyperion¡¯s magic sword and disappeared. ¡°His flames really are powerful.¡± I put my hands on the ground and began pouring out magic power. I was worried whether I¡¯d be able to control the rocks in this Dungeon or not, but I was able to use them without a hunch. I manipulated the rocks, creating an enormous rock dragon. I enhanced the rock dragon with Strengthening Magic, drastically increasing its toughness. Furthermore, I created a lightning dragon using Lightning Magic, after which I gathered the moisture in the air to form a water dragon, which I then transformed into an ice dragon. The three dragons charged at Hyperion. ¡°One of you, please work.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®What the¡­ This guy¡­How many types of magic can he use!? ¡¡There shouldn¡¯t be anyone besides the Demon Lord who can use all types of magic. Can he maybe use close to all types? Or maybe even all of them¡­¡¯ The three dragons that that guy created charged at me. The dragon made from this Dungeon¡¯s crystals opened its mouth, trying to bite at me. I tried intercepting it with Fire Magic, however due to it having Strengthening Magic cast on it I couldn¡¯t destroy it. Just as I tried to dodge the crystal dragon by jumping in the air, The lightning dragon, while moving at 90 degree angles, was charging at me with high speed. I tried to block it with fire, but it easily pierced through the flames, colliding with the magic barrier. Due to the tremendous shock my body was thrown off. [Damn it!] I recovered my balance and was just about to attack the bastard when I saw the ice dragon coming at me from straight above. ¡®Ice should be weak to fire.¡¯ Thinking that I fired a number of fireballs. While being enveloped in flames the ice dragon shot off its ice scales. I tried attacking the spear like scales with Fire Magic, but one of them managed to sneak by and collided with the magic barrier, passing through it and grazing my cheek. Blood ran down and I began to sweat. I could see the ice dragon, that I should have just melted, return to its original form, reuniting with the other two dragons to have them three stand in front of me once more. [Who in the world is this bastard!?] ¡®There¡¯s no way that I can be overpowered¡­Way back there were some rumors going around that Hubris was able to wound the Demon Lord.However, there was no one who believed them. It was only natural.It was impossible for there to be a human that could wound the almighty Demon Lord.However, if those rumors really were true then that would mean that Hubris¡¯ strength was the real deal. And this man right here managed to defeat that Hubris.Could this mean that he is stronger than us, the Divine Generals¡­?¡¯ [Get a grip Hyperion!I cannot aid you while using my ability.Finish this piece of shit already!] [Shut up!This guy can¡¯t be taken care of that¡­] ¡®What the!?Something is wrapping around my body¡­ It¡¯s red and thin¡­ A thread?¡¯ [What¡¯s this?] While I looked around the surroundings it seemed like Themis had noticed the change as well. [What the!?It¡¯s all over my body!] I tried cutting the threads, but they wouldn¡¯t come off. The thread had suddenly appeared from the space around us, and was making its way inside our bodies. [What¡¯s this creepy thing!?Is this some sort of attack!?I¡¯ll burn it all down!!] I let out flames into the area trying to burn down everything. The flames raged, creating a fire pillar that began to suck in the threads. [How¡¯d you like that!] The flames settled down, and even more of those threads appeared, without even the slightest scratch, and began burying themselves in my body. And unknown fear was gripping at my heart. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°What are those guysdoing?¡± It seemed like they were fighting against something I couldn¡¯t see¡­ Looking closely I still couldn¡¯t quite see because of the red mist, but I somehow managed to see that there was something red around their bodies. ¡®What¡¯s that!?¡¯ [Damn it!Are you behind this!] ¡°No, I haven¡¯t done anything.¡± [Kyaaaaaaa!!] Capillary like things began filling the space around the Demons. Both of their faces became pale and it seemed like they were being drained of their blood. Their faces and arms were slowly starting to dry up, becoming unable to move. [Ahhh¡­ Delicious¡­] ¡®What the!?¡¯ For an instant I heard something. Both Demons were already dead and looked elderly. Their bodies crumbled and even their armor turned into dust, which disappeared inside the red fog. [My first meal in a while¡­] I was now certain that I was hearing a voice. There was definitely someone here, but I couldn¡¯t see him. I retreated and looked at the surroundings. ¡°Rhazes!There¡¯s someone here.Do you happen to know how those Demons died?¡± Looking back, I could see that Rhazes had a serious look on his face. [I was afraid this would happen¡­] ¡°What do you mean?¡± [Demons were originally human.With the help of the Demon Lord they evolved and gained power surpassing that of human imagination. However, because they weren¡¯t originally magic beasts they do not have Magic Cores.Which in turn means that they cannot be tamed.] I couldn¡¯t see what Rhazes was getting at. [However, there¡¯s only one case where not a human but a magic beast was turned into a Demon.That Demon is said to be the strongest of all Demons and is only inferior to the Demon Lord.] ¡°What are you talking about!?¡± Without paying any heed to my question Rhazes continued speaking. [That Demon eventually grew arrogant and believed that he should be the one to stand at the top. So he decided to challenge the Demon Lord.] Within the cave that was supposed to have been rid of all wind, the air suddenly began flowing and the red mist began moving. [The Demon Lord defeated the arrogant Demon, but he wasn¡¯t able to kill him, so the only thing he could do was trap him in this Dimensional Maze.] The red mist inside the cave rode on the wind and began gathering at a single spot, forming something similar to a vortex. [Just now you asked me where the last magic beast was.What you didn¡¯t know was that you were looking at it from the very start.] ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ Could it be this red fog!?¡± My Hostility Detection suddenly activated and I could feel an enormous amount of magic power. [Hyahahahahaha!!] The red fog began taking a shape. Looking closely, I could see a human face being formed, which then slowly turned into the upper body. I decided to appraise the creepy thing¡­ Agaliarept Vampire?Demon Lv 8876 ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö ¡ö¡¡¡ö¡¡¡ö Chapter 137 ¡°Is that a Demon as well?¡± The red fog gathered, forming into the human looking demon. ¡®Its level is over 8000.Only Vishnu had a level that high.¡¯ [It¡¯s been a while since I last saw Demons, but a human¡­] The Demon looked at me, releasing his killing aura. My body froze and I felt like a frog that was being stared at by a snake. All of the cells throughout my body were sending danger signals along the lines of: you must not fight [You don¡¯t need to be scared.I¡¯ve already decided I¡¯m going to kill you, but it¡¯s not like you can see a human fighting against Demons every day.You¡¯ve piqued my interest.] ¡°I¡¯m flattered to hear that.¡± The Demon¡¯s body fully formed and he proceeded to strand in front of me. Unlike the other Demons he didn¡¯t wear any armor and from what I said he only wore a reddish black tailcoat. [Why are both of you here?It can¡¯t be that you know of a way to get out of this place, now do you?] asked the Demon while passing his gaze between me and Rhazes. [If we did, what would you do?] said Rhazes provokingly. ¡®I¡¯ll be the one doing the fighting so I¡¯d be thankful if you didn¡¯t do that¡­¡¯ [Hyahahaha!It looks like today¡¯s going to be the greatest day.] Wings appeared from the Demon¡¯s back and he flew up. He turned towards me and just as it looked like he was about to start gliding, he suddenly disappeared. Before I could notice it his fist was already piercing my abdomen, coming out from the other side of my body. ¡°A..rgh!?¡± Blood swelled in my mouth and I was about to lose consciousness. ¡®This speed and power¡­ He¡¯s on a whole other level.¡¯ The Demon picked me up, twisted my neck and just looked at me, who had turned into a blood fountain. As if having lost interest in me, he lowered his hand and threw me. I flew back, colliding with the stone wall. [I thought you¡¯d be stronger but I guess I was wrong¡­] saying that the Demon headed towards Rhazes. Using that chance my abdomen began healing with the help of Ultra Recovery. ¡°Wait!I¡¯m still not done.¡± [Whoa! So you¡¯re an immortal as well¡­ I was planning on savoring you later but I guess I must have misjudged you.] The Demon once again faced me and began walking with a smile on his face. ¡®My wounds are healed but I can¡¯t seem to see myself winning against him.He¡¯s no bigger than a human, yet his power is equal to that of Hydra or Shiva¡¯s.¡¯ I donned my sword in flames and slashed. However, the place of his body where I aimed at suddenly turned into red fog and my sword passed by without any resistance. Just as my sword slash passed the fog once again returned to form the Demon¡¯s body. I tried finding the bastard¡¯s weak spot with Assassination but I couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡®Can it be that he doesn¡¯t have a Magic Core?¡¯ I tried slashing him numerous times. However, my sword just passed right through his body. It felt like I was cutting through fog. The Demon moved his hand to his mouth and imitated a yawn. [Are you done already?I¡¯m getting bored here.] He them moved his hand lightly and made contact with my cheek. Even though it was a light contact my neck felt like it was about to be ripped off from my body. I once again flew this time landing near one of the stone pillars, fainting in agony. I tried getting up, but due to my brain having been shaken just now my legs were trembling and I couldn¡¯t quite keep my balance. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡®If my sword is of no use then I can only use magic.¡¯ I brought forth flames from all around my body, molding them into an enormous fire dragon. ¡°Fire Dragon!!¡± The fire dragon opened his enormous mouth, big enough to swallow the whole Demon, and charged at him. The Demon didn¡¯t even flinch. The fire dragon clashed with the demon and a fire pillar rose into the air. ¡®It probably won¡¯t be enough to defeat him, but if it can only damage him a bit¡­¡¯ [What¡¯s this? Feels like a gentle breeze.] As if nothing had happened the demon showed his face from within the raging flame pillar. [Fire Magic is supposed to be something like this!] The Demon raised his index finger and on top of it a small flame appeared. The flame then instantly spread, swallowing the whole area in a sea of flames. ¡°AAAAAAAAAA!¡± My body was constantly being burned by the scorching flames. Those flames passed through my Barrier skill, as well as the equipment that I had gotten from my students. ¡®He¡¯s way too strong¡­¡¯ It didn¡¯t even look like he was going at it seriously. I somehow stoop up swaying and once again pointed my sword at the Demon. ¡®He couldn¡¯t win against the Demon Lord even with this strength!?¡¯ Faced with the unbelievable sight, the fire of hope in my heart was about to be extinguished. Rhazes just stood on the side, looking at the me that was just a moment away from breaking. ¡°Rhazes!Can I really beat this guy!?¡± [Honestly, it¡¯s impossible.] ¡°HEY!!¡± He said it quite indifferently as if it was something obvious. ¡®I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking but if I¡¯m not able to win why did he bring me here in the first place?¡¯ [Where are you looking at?] I heard a voice coming from behind me. I turned around while swinging my sword, however as before it just passed through the Demon¡¯s body. I couldn¡¯t land a single attack on my opponent. It felt like I was fighting against a cloud. The Demon gathered the red fog in front of him, molding it into a crimson red sword. When he slightly swung that sword countless red slashes flew towards me. [Killing Blood Slash] I used God Eyes in order to dodge the slashes coming towards me at frightening speeds. However, whenever the slashes collided with the walls or the ground they split into even more smaller blades that bounced back towards me. Without being able to dodge I was cut up by the numerous red blades. [That Demon¡¯s Unique Skill is Blood Manipulation.He can control his blood to form any kind of weapon.It¡¯s impossible for any normal armor or weapon to block those blades.] It was just as I had thought. Rhazes knew of the Demon¡¯s abilities. ¡®If you had only told me about it beforehand though¡­¡¯ I lost a tremendous amount of blood and fell to my knees. Seeing that the Demon slowly got closer to me. Just as he came to a distance that I was sure he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge from, I lifted my head and put my hands forward. ¡°Dragon Blast!!¡± The light coming from my palms turned into a flash of light that pierced the Demon¡¯s body. ¡®He shouldn¡¯t have been able to block t¡­¡¯ Just as I thought that I saw the red fog in the surrounding beginning to gather in a single place once more. When his body was whole once more, he proceeded to walk towards me. [You¡¯re able to use an attack like that huh. Guess I need to be careful.] The Demon swung his red sword down. I barely managed to dodge it. Just the presence of the sword slash left a deep cut into the ground. The length of that cut was over 50 meters. No matter how I fought him, I didn¡¯t stand a chance of winning. ¡®Even if I was able to stop time here I doubt that I¡¯d be any useful against him¡­¡¯ I decided to try and finish it while my enemy still had his guard down. I got close to him and donned my sword in Dark Magic. ¡°Dimensional Slash!!¡± The slash formed grid assaulted the Demon. Up until now, no matter how many times I had slashed at him there had never been any resistance, yet this time I felt a bit of resistance. [Whoa. It seems like you¡¯re able to wound me a little.With that skill you were able to cut my body¡¯s particles it seems¡­ I¡¯ll praise you for that.] after saying that the Demon swung his sword. I thought of blocking his strike with my sword but due to the strength of the slash I was thrown back. ¡®I must do something¡­¡¯ As I thought that I felt a strange sensation in my left arm. Looking towards it I could see that numerous red thread like things had buried themselves in my arm. I tried swinging my arm and slashing at them with my sword but they wouldn¡¯t fall off. [Feeding time.] Blood began draining from my arm and it quickly began to wither. I immediately severed my arm with my sword. Just as the arm fell off it, alongside Hercules¡¯ Hand Guards, it turned into pieces, disappearing in the red fog. [So you cut off your own hand without even the slightest hesitation. A wise decision.] I quickly restored my missing hand with Ultra Recovery, however I knew that even Ultra Recovery wouldn¡¯t save me if I were to fall victim to that attack. [If that Demon consumes his opponent he will also consume their abilities alongside them, making himself grow stronger.In other words, he grows stronger each time he eats his opponents.] ¡°That bastard¡¯s way too unfair!¡± The Demon rose his sword and with it flames appeared in the surroundings, which flames then began to gather around the sword. The bastard¡¯s flaming magic sword gave me a really bad feeling. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­¡¯ It seemed like Rhazes had sensed my worry as well. [That attack is probably made with the help of the Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor Unique Skill.It appears that he¡¯s also able to sometimes steal even the Unique Skills of his opponents.] ¡°He can even do that?¡± [The reason Agaliarept was feared amongst the Demons was because he killed numerous of his own kin and stole their abilities.That is why even the Demon Lord saw him as a threat.] Agaliarept raised his sword and with a smile he brought it down. I used Protection to create five shields of light, yet the sword slash easily shattered all of them and even pierced through my Barrier, landing directly on my body. The ground in the surroundings was cruelly gouged out and charred black by the flames. I lost my upper left half of my body and had fallen in a place quite far off from the Demon. ¡®I was thrown back all the way here¡­!?¡¯ I was still clenching my sword in my right hand but I wasn¡¯t able to move it. ¡®I need to quickly heal myself.¡¯ Just as I thought that the Demon appeared before me. Before I could notice it, numerous red threads had already surrounded my whole body. The thread buried themselves deep in my body, so much that it wasn¡¯t possible to get rid of them anymore. The Demon pointed his sword at me with a cruel smile on his face. ¡®There¡¯s no way I can win against this thing.¡¯ I prepared for death. It was then that¡­ [Are you really okay withkilling him?] said Rhazes calmly. [Huh?] Chapter 138 [He is the only one that can get you out of here.] [What did you just say!?] The Demon¡¯s complexion suddenly changed. It seemed like he really wished to go outside. He completely ignored me and began walking towards Rhazes instead. He tried grabbing Rhazes with the red thread but since Rhazes didn¡¯t have a real body it was useless. [Tsch!An illusionary body huh.] Rhazes on the other hand had a smile on his face. [I know everything, starting from how long you¡¯ve been trapped in here, to how much you want to leave this place.After all you were trapped here way before I even came along.] [I don¡¯t want to hear your bullshit.] [This dungeon is a mysterious place.The stronger one is the less it wants to let go of them.You¡¯re proof of that, after all let alone the whole Dungeon, you shouldn¡¯t even leave this floor.] ¡º¡­¡­¡­¡­¡» The Demon froze up. Rhazes¡¯ words must have hit the nail on the head. ¡®Considering his strength he must have already tried countless methods to go out¡­ Yet seeing him here must mean that escape really was impossible.¡¯ [How do you plan to get me out?And for starters if there really is a way out then why are you still here?] [I can open a door to the outside, however my real body is already decayed.And I cannot leave with just my illusionary body.And even if I do end up opening the door, you still won¡¯t be able to leave because you¡¯re too powerful.] [So in the end it¡¯s impossible after all!!] [That is where he comes into play.] said Rhazes while turning to look at me. My body had already somewhat recovered so I was able to get up while staggering. Following Rhazes the Demon also looked at me. [Exactly what can that worn-out man do?] [He can use Summoning Magic.And just any Summoning Magic, but the highest rank there is and he also has an abundant amount of MP.] [Summoning Magic!?You¡¯re telling me to become his pet?No way in hell!] [If he tames you then for a time you¡¯ll be transferred to another dimension.After that when he goes out of here he¡¯ll be able to summon you to the outside.] [Are you making fun of me?] [I¡¯m dead serious.There¡¯s no other way for you to escape this place and he¡¯s the only one that can get you out.After all the Demons are the opposites of the Oracle Beasts so they cannot use Summoning Magic.So, what do you say?] [Tsch¡­] The Demon made an irritated expression. It was evident that he was struggling with what to do. [Hmph!Even if I do agree the difference between my level and his is way too huge, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to tame me.] [As long as you¡¯re alive that is.] The Demon showed a slightly surprised expression. [Kukuku, so that¡¯s how it is.So if I want to go outside I¡¯ll first have to lose to him.Is that what you¡¯re trying to say?!] [Correct.Even if your levels are apart, as long as he destroys your Magic Core he should be able to tame you.] Hearing that the Demon began walking in circles around Rhazes with a smile on his face. [I see. I see.You know that you can¡¯t defeat me so you came to me with a proposal, isn¡¯t that right?We beg of you, please lose!] Rhazes just stood there not saying a word. [What a shitty proposal.For starters why are you so intent on taming me?It¡¯s way too fishy.] [He¡¯s going to defeat the Demon Lord.] The Demon suddenly stopped. [This brat will defeat the Demon Lord?Are you stupid or what?] [You must want to take revenge on the Demon Lord, isn¡¯t that right?You cannot forgive him for trapping you inside this place.In order to defeat the Demon Lord we want to borrow your power.What do you say?Our aim is the same isn¡¯t it?] [And just because of that you think that I¡¯ll just gladly say yes?] [This moment is the only chance you¡¯ll get to escape.Accept our proposition and go outside, or stay trapped here forever. The choice is yours.] While staying still the Demon closed his eyes, looking as if he was thinking things through. [Kukuku¡­Hahahaha¡­] The Demon burst out with laughter. [Hyahahahaha!!] With just his laughter the walls as well as the ceiling began cracking. [Fine!However, I have a condition.] said the Demon while the red fog in the area began gathering in front of him. The fog formed a whirlpool which then slowly started taking shape, forming a dark reddish-brown orb. [This is my Magic Core.I usually turn it into a fog and disperse it in the areaso that it can never be broken.] The Demon grabbed the orb, which had a diameter of around 10 cm, and showed it to me. [I went ahead and manifested my weak spot just for you.] after saying that the Demon swallowed the orb and smiled at me with a creepy face. [If you¡¯re able to destroy my Magic Core I¡¯ll agree to your shitty proposal.] ¡°And if I¡¯m not able to?¡± [I¡¯ll naturally kill you.] ¡°But then you won¡¯t be able to escape!?¡± [You don¡¯t get it now do you.If you tame me and then die soon after I¡¯ll die alongside you!At least prove to me that you have what it takes to stay alive!!] ¡®He¡¯s got a point¡­ To an immortal monster such as him, I¡¯ll be his only weak point.¡¯ [Hey!Illusionary bastard!I¡¯m sure you¡¯re fine with this?] [Certainly.But first want to talk to him before you fight.Can you spare us a bit of time perhaps?] [Tsch. Get it over with fast.] I hurriedly went to Rhazes. ¡°In the end it ended up in a fight. Still, even if I do know where his Magic Core is the difference in our powers is way too huge!¡± [Even so, this is an opportunity.Furthermore, I believe that he also wants to get out of here and fight with the Demon Lord.] ¡°Does that mean that he¡¯ll hold back?¡± [Considering his character, probably not.However, even if you don¡¯t destroy his Magic Core, as long as you show that you¡¯re able to fight he will probably agree.] ¡°But I still don¡¯t think that my power will get across to him¡­¡± [No worries, I¡¯ve made all the necessary preparations.Phoenix, come!] Hearing Rhazes say that Phoenix, that was floating quietly up until now, quickly came to us. [Pull out your sword and lift it up.] Following Rhazes¡¯ command I pulled out my sword and lifted it. Phoenix flew up once again and in a straight line dove into my sword. ¡°What the!?¡± Shining white flames covered the sword and a tremendous amount of magic power filled the air. [That is Divine Flame¡¯s power.It embeds itself into a weapon and bestows is the power to burn down anything. Truly the strongest means of attack.It will pierce through Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor and it will also work against the Demon Lord.] ¡®So this is what Rhazes made in order to fight against the Demon Lord¡­ It must have taken him quite a bit of time in order to reach this point.¡¯ [This as well¡­] Rhazes handed a Class Slate over to me. Touching on it I could see its details¡­ Alchemist of Origin UR [You¡¯ll definitely need it.] Rhazes didn¡¯t say anything else. However, since he was saying it I would probably really need it. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, I used the Class Slate. Light overflowed and shining particles began raining on me. My status changed to Alchemist Lv 1, however it probably wouldn¡¯t be that useful to me in this fight. Even though I now had the sword coated with Divine Flames I still felt anxious. [It¡¯s okay.Even though your strength may be levels apart you have the necessary power in order to win.Have some confidence.] ¡®He¡¯s right, from now on I must do something about this by myself.¡¯ [You¡¯re talking too much! ¡¡Hurry it up!] Rhazes nodded and I went forward. The Demon stood right in front of me and with a smile he charged. He manifested two swords made from blood and swung them at me. Each of the strikes had enough power to inflict a mortal wound. While barely dodging I waited for a chance to counterattack. With the help of Assassination, I was able to keep track of his Magic Core inside his body. And even though they were faint I was also able to catch onto slight gaps. ¡®This Demon¡¯s strength and speed may be unordinary but when it comes to swordsmanship he¡¯s a total beginner.¡¯ His actions had many wasted movements in them so gaps were bound to appear. ¡°There!¡± With a slash of my sword, covered in the Divine Flames, I cut through the fog and the Demon¡¯s shoulder. [Oh!?] I was able to wound him. His body that would turn to fog every time I was about to wound him was now being burned. ¡®With this I might just be able to¡­¡¯ [So you had another card up your sleeve. This looks like it¡¯s going to be fun.] While dealing with his sword I was slowly cutting away at his body. ¡®I¡¯m starting to get it.Power aside, as long as I use God Eyes and God Speed I can keep up with him.It¡¯s just as Rhazes said, as long as I use my abilities properly I can fight against him.¡¯ [You¡¯re starting to get on my nerves!] The Demon gathered flames in his hand and shot them at me. As if having exploded the flame quickly expanded, swallowing the whole cave in scorching flames. I thrust my sword into the ground and deployed the Divine Flame around me. It burned down the Demon¡¯s flames and protected me as well. After the flames died down the Demon looked at me with surprise as I came out unwounded. [What just happened?It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re seriously trying to win against me?] The Demon spread his wings and flew up in the air after which he proceeded to dive at me. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®He just keeps barely blocking my sword.Those white flames are annoying as well but that bastard¡­ He keeps growing while fighting.Defeat the Demon Lord huh¡­ It seems like they aren¡¯t just talk.¡¯ [I see now. It¡¯s probably impossible for any other Demon besides me and the Demon Lord to win against you.I misjudged you.But¡­] I fired off blood blades from my sword. It looked like he was desperately trying to avoid the countless blades but¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± Upon colliding with the ground or the walls the blades split into even more, smaller blades, that began bouncing off and dodging them was impossible. Or at least that¡¯s what I though. In reality the bastard was blocking my blades using his slashes or the white flames. ¡®Is he starting to see through them¡­It seems like he¡¯s able to see a bit into the future just like the Demon Lord.In that case¡­¡¯ I spread the red fog and blocked the bastard¡¯s vision. ¡®A useless ability as long as you can¡¯t see.¡¯ I disappeared into the fog to quickly appear behind him and extended a blood thread from my index finger. The countless threads would bury themselves into a person¡¯s body and even reach their hearts and brains. ¡®Even if the opponent has an immortal body I¡¯d still be able to kill them using this [Murderous Blood Thread] skill. That goes even for the Demon Lord as well.It¡¯s true that I want to leave this place.However, being defeated here once and tamed afterwards isn¡¯t that different from real death.On top of that if this bastard happens to be killed by the Demon Lord then I¡¯d die as well.I won¡¯t be able to bear that shame.The monster that even the Demon Lord wasn¡¯t able to kill that pride is the only thing that¡¯s keeping me alive.If I lose that then I might as well¡­¡¯ ¡°I waited for this.I waited for the moment you¡¯d get close to use that skill.¡± I heard a bam after which I felt a shock run through me. [Ah?] What I saw was a sword that was protruding from the bastard¡¯s chest and had pierced my Magic Core. A sword embedded with God Slayer¡­ White flames burst forth from that sword and burned my body. ¡®He pierced his own heart in order to attack me huh.¡¯ ¡°I knew where your Magic Core was after all¡­It¡¯s my win.¡± ¡®Ahh¡­ I can feel myself burning alongside that small pride that I had left.¡¯ [Stupid brat, what¡¯s your name?] ¡°Gojo Masakado.¡± [Kukuku¡­ Alright Gojo, I¡¯ll bet on you.I¡¯ll bet on the¡­ slight chance you have¡­ of defeating the Demon.. Lord] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Demon was turned to ashes by the flames and I deployed a magic circle which then began to gather the red fog in the surrounding. In the middle of the magic circle a new Magic Core was formed. ¡°Tame!!¡± A blinding light that swallowed the entirety of the cave burst forth and after a while it finally died down. I pulled out the sword that was protruding from my chest. ¡°Blargh!¡± Large amounts of blood poured out from my mouth as well as my chest but I was somehow able to stay alive. As I dropped down on the ground I raised my hand to look at the tamed monster¡¯s list. On it I could clearly see the Demon¡¯s name. Chapter 139 [To think that you¡¯d really win¡­ I figured you¡¯d put on a good fight but he really was coming at you with the intent to kill you.I¡¯m surprised to say the least.] said Rhazes with a smile. ¡®If he had a real body I¡¯d definitely punch him right about now.¡¯ With the help of Ultra Recovery my heart was restored and the wound was closed up. As I tried getting up Rhazes began slowly walking towards me. [I¡¯m really glad¡­] Even without using Telepathy I could immediately tell that he was speaking from the bottom of his heart. To Rhazes this battle must have been a wager. [Did you max out the Class Slate that I gave you?] asked Rhazes. ¡°Probably¡­¡± I checked my status¡­ Alchemist Lv 99 [Class Skills] Alchemy Rank SSS Title: False God ¡°I¡¯ve maxed it out.On top of that Alchemy¡¯s rank went up to SSS¡­ And there¡¯s this title called¡­ False God?¡± ¡®Even though it was an UR Class Slate I guess it¡¯s only natural I¡¯d max it out after defeating that kind of monster¡­¡¯ [Let¡¯s go back to the first floor for a bit.] ¡ó¡ó¡ó Going back to the first floor there were a number of Golems waiting, looking like they had been expecting us. The Golems proceeded to lead me to a space in the back of the cave. In that space there was a silver stand with a number of things laid on top of it. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± [The gacha balls that you didn¡¯t get.] I was left dumbfounded by Rhazes¡¯ words. Looking closely at the stand there were numerous candies and Class Slates, the likes that had originally been in the gacha. ¡°The things I didn¡¯t get¡­ Is it really okay for me to receive them?¡± [Did you bring money with you?] ¡°Wha!?¡± [I¡¯m messing with you.They¡¯re all yours.] ¡°No wait, I¡¯m glad that I¡¯m able to receive them, but why didn¡¯t you give them to me before the last fight!?¡± Was the sudden question that popped in my mind. [Even if I had given them to you beforehand, if Agaliarept hadn¡¯t accepted our proposal you wouldn¡¯t have been able to win either way.And if you had ended up dead they would have been wasted.] ¡°That¡¯s way too harsh!¡± While I was still venting my resentment a single Golem came, bringing with itself three candies on top of a silver tray. ¡°These, they can¡¯t be¡­¡± [True Cores. They have Unique Skills within them.I don¡¯t have neither the magic power nor the materials to make any new magic tools, these are the last ones there are.] I appraised the three candies. [Black Iron Eclipsing Garment] SSR Covers the wielder¡¯s body is covered in a Black Iron Armor which can manifest a freely moving greatsword. [War God¡¯s Aura] SSR Upgrades Chi Control. Grants the ability to manipulate Aura at will. [Craftsman¡¯s Inheritance] SSR Drastically increases the user¡¯s Dexterity stat. ¡®So two of them are Hanum¨¡n¡¯s and Lavalier¡¯s Unique Skills.And the last one apparently is just a status upgrade of the highest grade.¡¯ The raise of Dexterity meant that my hit chance as well as the success chance while using Generate were increased. All of the remaining candies were as follows: Fire Magic (I) R x 6 / Wind Magic (I) R x 8 Earth Magic (I) R x 7 / Water Magic (I) R x 4 Lightning Magic (I) R x 3 / Light Magic (I) R x 2 Dark Magic (I) R x 2 / Healing Magic (I) R x 6 Strengthening Magic (I) R x 2 /Magic Aptitude (I) R x 7 / Growth Speed (I) SR x 5 Physical Resistance (I) R x 3 / Magic Resistance (I) R x 3 Detection (I) R x 1 / Clairvoyance SR x 4 Appraisal (I) R x 4 / SP Increase (I) SR x 7 Mind Defense (I) R x 5 / Stealth (I) R x 6 Divine Protection (I) SR x 3 / Coercion (I) R x 4 Precise Repair (I) R x 3 / Cold and Heat Resistance (I) R x 5 Hostility Detection (I) R x 2 / Telepathy (I) R x 5 Imitation (I) SR x 1 / Thought Acceleration (I) SR x 4 Class Slate Priest R x 1 Class Slate Hunter R x 2 Class Slate Magic Knight SR x 5 Class Slate Monk SR x 4 Class Slate Sage SR x 1 Class Slate Paladin SR x 3 Class Slate Archer R x 3 Class Slate Thief R x 1 Class Slate Blacksmith R x 3 Class Slate Assassin SR x 2 Class Slate Great Magician SR x 2 Class Slate Demon King SSR x 2 Class Slate Great Sage SSR x 1 [That¡¯s all for the skills.All of the items from the armaments gacha were pulled so there¡¯s none of them left here.But I don¡¯t think that any of them would be of any use to you either way¡­Except for] A single Golem on the shorter side brought over a separate tray. On top of it there were 10 gem-like crystals. ¡°These are?¡± [They¡¯re materials known as Light Stones.By themselves they don¡¯t have any particular use but if you use Alchemy to synthesize them with the Magic Stones that you have they become something of great value.] ¡°Magic Stone¡­ Did I really have those?¡± [You should have picked them up while going through the Dungeons in Russia.] Those words immediately made me remember. I opened up the space region that I had filled with numerous things, and looked around it. ¡°This is it¡­¡± I took out all of them and placed them on the ground. Lightning Magic Stone / Summoning Magic Stone Light Magic Stone / Strengthening Magic Stone Earth Magic Stone / Fire Magic Stone Darkness Magic Stone / Water Magic Stone Wind Magic Stone / White Magic Stone [You¡¯re right I do have 10 of these Magic Stones. But is it really okay for me to synthesize them with the Light Stones?What will I make that way?¡± [When you synthesize them you¡¯ll get a material called Pyroxene.] ¡®Pyroxene!?I¡¯ve heard that somewhere.I think Noah said something about it before I came to the Dimensional Maze.¡¯ From within the space region I took out the gloves that I got from Noah. [That¡¯s the Legendary Class magic tool that appears on the last page of the Magic Library. It¡¯s called Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers.Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the necessary MP to complete it anymore.You¡¯re the only one that can complete it, so how about giving it a shot?] ¡®My Alchemy is currently at max rank.I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll fail but I only have materials for one shot¡­¡¯ Thinking that anxiety suddenly started to get to me. [You don¡¯t need to worry.It¡¯s fine, you¡¯ll definitely succeed!] While being encouraged by Rhazes I began synthesizing the stones with matching colors one by one. The process drained quite the huge amount of MP but unlike before now I was able to easily synthesize. Up until now I would usually fail a lot but now I managed to succeed in synthesizing all 10 of the pyroxene crystals. All of the pyroxene crystals shone brightly, each with a different colored light, resembling diamonds. I took the pyroxene crystals and began inserting them into the holes that were present on the ten knuckles of the gloves. ¡°So this is Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers¡­¡± Appraising the item, I saw that its rank was at UR and that it had an effect of increasing the power of magic. [That is a powerful weapon.It will definitely come of use.] Afterwards I received the candies that Rhazes called True Cores¡­ and ate all of them. Following which I look at my status¡­ Alchemist Lv 99 HP 84,310 / 84,310 MP ¡Þ/¡Þ Strength 176,940 Defense 117,480 Magic Defense 55,500 Agility 99,780 Dexterity 57,860 Wisdom 195,125 Luck 858,000 [Class Skills] Sorcery Rank SSS Title: Magician King Healing Rank SS Magic Combination Rank S Mapping Rank SSS Title: Cavern King Magic Library Rank A Swordsmanship Rank SSS Title: Sword Saint Martial Arts Rank SSS Title: Martial God Generate Rank C Dismantle Rank A Plunder Rank SS Archery Rank B Tame Rank SSS Title: Monster Overlord Alchemy Rank SSS Title: False God Archive Rank B Chi Control Rank S Magic Sword Rank S Protection Rank S Light Protection Rank SSS Title: Light¡¯s Guide Darkness¡¯ Protection Rank A Assassination Rank A [Unique Skills] Space and Time Manipulation / Peerless Strength / Life¡¯s Cradle Infinite Magic Power / God Eyes / God Slayer Gravity Manipulation / Immortality / Black Iron Eclipsing Garment Complete State Immunity / Armor of Sin / War God¡¯s Aura Goddess¡¯s Blessing / God Speed / Craftsman¡¯s Inheritance Barrier / Dragon King¡¯s Coffin Ultra Recovery / Dragon Blast [Skills][Magic] Appraisal (XXI) Wind Magic (XXVII) Detection (XXVIII) Earth Magic (XXV) Strength Increase (XXX) Fire Magic (XXV) Clairvoyance (XVII) Light Magic (XXVI) SP Increase (XX) Summoning Magic (XXX) Cold and Heat Resistance (XXI) Lightning Magic (XXVIII) Physical Resistance (XVII) Water Magic (XXIV) Magic Resistance (XVIII) Dark Magic (XXVIII) Magic Aptitude (XXII) Strengthening Magic (XXIII) Growth Speed (XX) Healing Magic (XXV) Stealth (XXIV) Agility Increase (XXX) Precise Repair (XIV) Coercion (XIV) Thought Acceleration (XIV) Telepathy (XVI) Hostility Detection (XIX) Imitation (XXVI) Mind Defense (XVI) Divine Protection (XVIII) [Tame] Divinity Vishnu SSS Demon Agaliarept SSS Dragon God Hydra SSS Rock Giant Titan SSS Flaming Dragon King Shiva SS Guardian Lavalier SS Rakshasa Ravana SS Beastman Hanum¨¡n S Spirit Phoenix of The Divine Flame S Fairy Spriggan AAA Beast Chimera AAA Metal Giant Gigas A Just as Rhazes had said I was able to gather 12 monsters over or at Rank A. I didn¡¯t know how useful they would prove to be against the Demon Lord but I would give it my best. The clothes that I was currently wearing were completely ruined so I took a change of clothes from within the space region. [Are you ready?] asked Rhazes while standing next to a Golem that was holding some kind of device. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± [With this tool I¡¯ll be able to bring you back to your world.I can only use it a handful of times though¡­ Either way, come here.] I got closer after being called and saw that the tool actually resembled a box with a lever attached to it. ¡®Can I really go back with this?¡¯ [The Demons have already started their invasion.The flow of time is different in this maze than it is on the outside so you should still be able to make it.] The Golem proceeded to pull the lever and a door made of light appeared in front of me. ¡°Rhazes¡­ Are you really unable to leave?If there¡¯s anything I can help with just say it.After all it¡¯s because of your help that a lot of people, including myself, were saved.¡± [Thank you.However, there is nothing you need to worry about.If you want to return the favor then grant me my wish.Bring down the Demon Lord¡­ That¡¯s my sole wish.] ¡°Got it¡­I¡¯ll definitely make it happen¡­¡± I stood in front of the door. Looking back, the sight of Rhazes standing next to the silent Golem entered my eyes. [Almost all of the skills that I gave you are imitations of the Demon¡¯s skill, however there are also some original ones mixed in there so be sure to use them well.] ¡°I will.¡± saying that I stepped towards the light. Chapter 140 [Going back in time to when the jet black fleet invaded Mongolia¨D¨D] ¡°They appeared just as Gojo said they would.¡± ¡°That is precisely why we did those preparations.There¡¯s no reason to get flustered¡­ The orders from above will probably soon come.¡± Shimizu and Sakamoto were watching the news being broadcasted on the TV. In order to intercept the mysterious fleet that had appeared suddenly, the Mongolian, Chinese and Russian armies had been deployed immediately and had requested for back up. Due to already having expected the appearance of the fleet Europe promptly created a plan of action and dispatched Prometheus. However, in order for the air forces to arrive in Mongolia they would need to pass through several countries so it was speculated that their fuel wouldn¡¯t last, so it would take some time for them to arrive. Japan was no exception, also receiving the request for reinforcements¡­ [Osaka?Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence] ¡°So they really did come¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just as Gojo Masakado said.But we have made all the necessary arrangements.¡± Inside the Official Residence Prime Minister Tada was talking with the newly appointed Minister of Defense Okazoe. In the Air Self-Defense Force Bases in Chitose, Gifu and Ashiya the Ground Self-Defense Forces have already joined with the Special Forces and can be dispatched at any time.¡± Due to already having taken care of the coordination of the Cabinet Ministers as well as the necessary legislation, even before Gojo had headed towards Antarctica, Tada was currently able to give the command without any difficulty. ¡°I want to personally say a few words to the soldiers before giving the dispatch order.Could you set up a broadcast?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have it ready immediately.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó That day Gifu Airbase was quite rowdy. Everyone knew that they would definitely be dispatched. Sakamoto, in particular, was left in charge of the special forces that were composed from Chitose, Gifu and Ashiya¡¯s Air Self-Defense Forces. ¡°Don¡¯t get too enthusiastic now!¡± ¡°I know. Still I cannot let my guard down either.We¡¯ll probably get the order any time now. It¡¯s no wonder that tension is this high.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.It¡¯s precisely for this moment that we have Gojo as well as that.It will be fine.¡± Starting with Sakamoto and Shimizu, all of the soldiers that were estimated to be dispatched were gathered in one of the base¡¯s rooms. In the middle of that room there was a huge monitor. Hearing that they were about to receive a broadcast from the Official Residence all of the soldiers had straightened themselves. Prime Minister Tada¡¯s face appeared on the monitor and he began speaking to the soldiers. [As the Prime Minister I would like to say some words to all of you that have gathered here in front of me.From here on we will respond to the United Nations¡¯ request and head for the battlefield.] All of the soldiers here knew that even if there had been a request by the United Nations, without laying the necessary groundwork, it couldn¡¯t have been realized easily. [It pains me to have to send you all to a dangerous battlefield.However, your efforts will bring about great contributions towards the world¡¯s peace. I believe that it will serve to protect the lives of Japan¡¯s citizens.] The tension in the air heightened when Tada finished his words. [10th Wing, Special Air Force I hereby order you to dispatch!] ¡°Bow!¡± Upon Sakamoto¡¯s order all of the soldiers gathered in the room bowed. This would turn out to be the first dispatchment out of the country since the forming of the Self-Defense Forces. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I and Shimizu headed towards the runway where the fighter jets and the transportation aircraft were being prepared. ¡°Sakamoto, what is the current state?You just met the Ministry of Defense right? You should know something.¡± ¡°Apparently the Mongolian Army has already been completely wiped out.The Chinese and Russian armies are continuing to attack from both flanks but¡­¡± ¡°They having a hard time?¡± ¡°Their enemy is a black mother ship that sends out several tens of thousands of aircrafts.And apparently our enemies have technology that is no inferior to ours.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not inferior then they must have quite the advantage over us then?¡± ¡°There was a report that there is some kind of shield around the mothership which stops all of our fighter aircrafts¡¯ attacks.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°However, after a number of attacks land, the shield disappears and when it does even normal attacks will apparently be able to shoot down the mothership.¡± ¡°So even normal weapons will work huh.They¡¯re different from those monsters¡­ So is that why they decided to send the monsters instead of coming here themselves?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.America and the EU are apparently shooting at the mother ship with ICBMs. It will probably take a couple of those before the shield around it disappears.The problem is that their numbers are just way too overwhelming.If reinforcements are late China and Russia might just get wiped out.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s essential that we quickly gather the world¡¯s forces¡­ But why Mongolia? Is there some geographic meaning behind it?¡± Shimizu¡¯s question also made me think¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ It may be some kind of strategy or it¡¯s just that they cannot properly control where they appear¡­ There¡¯s much that we don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°That goes for their purpose as well.Their forces are certainly overwhelming, but it doesn¡¯t seem like they¡¯re enough to go against the whole world.¡± ¡°According to eyewitness reports from China¡¯s Military, apparently a number of mother ships have landed and are currently doing something.I¡¯ve got a bad feeling about it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s some kind of way to block our transmissions or maybe a device that¡¯ll be used to summon monsters then we¡¯d get completely overwhelmed.We have no choice but to stop it.¡± What awaited us when we got to the runway were F35 combat aircrafts. However they weren¡¯t just your normal combat aircrafts. The kids that Gojo brought before used some kind of strange power to improve them. At first we thought that it was some kind of joke, but during a test flight they blew our minds. ¡°Shimizu I¡¯ll get on the transportation aircraft with the Ground Unit and head to the battlefield.You¡¯ll probably be the first to get there so be careful.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Show them the strength of a former flying ace.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expect too much now.Still, I¡¯ll do the best I can.¡± saying that Shimizu got on the F35 and awaited the departure order. After all he had to first join up with the F35 squads from Hyakuri and Chitose. I also got on the transportation aircraft and waited for the same order. The order from headquarters soon came. Shimizu¡¯s Combat Aircraft Squad flew up and behind them the transportation aircraft, carrying us, flew behind them. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Geneva] The combined strategy headquarters from the United Nations and European Parliament took on all of the information they could from satellites and the armies of different countries and shared with members of the United Nations as well as different media. ¡°China¡¯s Air Force losses have surpassed 50%.The Russian Military losses have also surpassed 40%If it goes on like this we¡¯ll lose our essential military strength even before the reinforcements come.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we expecting help from any of the nearby countries?¡± ¡°There are a lot of countries that are prioritizing their own safety.It cannot be helped.¡± Currently in Geneva members from the United Nations, European Parliament as well as soldiers from the United Nations¡¯ Military were gathered. They were in the middle of a heated dispute, but all of them could agree on one thing, and that was that the situation was dire. In the midst of their dispute¨D¨D ¡°Rapidly approaching aircrafts.It¡¯s a formation of around 100 aircraft.¡± ¡°They should be allies.Which country are they from?¡± ¡°This identification code¡­ It¡¯s Japan¡¯s Self-Defense Forces!¡± ¡°Japan?¡± Hearing Japan had come shocked a lot of people. It was true that the time it took for them to appear after the request had been issued was mind-blowing, however the more shocking part was that Japan¡¯s Self-Defense Force were known to never dispatch their units overseas. ¡°Either way, it¡¯s dangerous to charge in the battlefield with just 100 aircrafts.We should have them retreat first and join with the other units.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ They¡¯re flying in a straight line towards the heart of the battlefield.¡± ¡°What did you just say!?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve entered the range of the enemy¡¯s mother ship!¡± Due to having already had a number of their fellow soldiers fall victim to the enemy¡¯s power weapons, everyone thought that the Self-Defense Forces would fall as well. However, the shared information coming from the Chinese Military¡¯s Radar showed that the enemy ships in front of the Self-Defense Force¡¯s Squad were disappearing one after another. No one in the room knew what was going on. ¡°We have an image.¡± On the huge monitor inside the control office an image taken by the Chinese Military was shown. Anyone who looked at the image was left dumbfounded. What the Self-Defense Forces were using looked like ordinary F35s. However, they blocked the enemy¡¯s attacks with shields of light and shot them down not with bullets but rather with lasers. Those attacks pierced through the enemy¡¯s barriers and brought down the enemy planes in one hit. The attacks pierced through the mother ship¡¯s defense barrier, going through even the armored plating creating an explosion. Accompanied by a black smoke the mother ship began falling down. ¡°What in the world¡­ Those are completely different from Prometheus¡¯ planes.How in the world did Japan get a hold of those!?¡± The people inside the control office could only look with their jaws wide open at how the enemy forces were slowly dwindling. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°All aircrafts, don¡¯t let go of your target and bring them all down!¡± [[Roger!]] The 10 F35s behind me dispersed upon my command and began to steadily shoot down the enemy ships. ¡°At any rate this is one hell of an aircraft¡­¡± These F35s were powered by a Sun Stone called Amaterasu. They were able to continue operating for the unbelievable time of 72 hours. And it wasn¡¯t just their operating capability. We could also load up the energy to fire off lasers which opened up holes in the enemy ships. It was a machine that couldn¡¯t be created with our current technology. ¡®And that Noah, alongside those kids, were able to easily create all of these things just by looking at the aircraft¡¯s blueprints¡­¡¯ [20 enemy ships coming from 10 o¡¯clock!] ¡°Intercept them with mid-ranged air-to-air missiles¡± Alongside me, all of us dispersed in the air and locked on the enemy ships. ¡°Fire!¡± The missiles were shot simultaneously and began trailing the enemy ships. The missile¡¯s heads were made from Orichalcum so they were able to easily pierce through the enemy ships¡¯ magic barrier. The enemy ships exploded in mid-air and began falling down. ¡°Good job!¡± We now knew that our strength worked against the enemy. ¡®Now it¡¯s just¡­¡¯ According to the prior information, there were four mother ships currently situated on the ground. They were placed on all four sides so it was apparent that they were protecting something in the middle. ¡®We must do something about that.¡¯ ¡°Third Squad!Follow me! We¡¯ll destroy those things on the ground!!¡± [[Roger!]] Alongside me, a squad of 13 aircrafts entered the range of the mother ships. We were welcomed with a barrage of attacks. It seemed like the enemy¡¯s main source of attack were lasers as well. However, Amaterasu¡¯s powerful magic barrier blocked all of the attacks. We broke through the mother ship¡¯s defense line and in the middle of the area they were guarding we saw something resembling a black building. ¡®I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re making but it can¡¯t be anything good.¡¯ ¡°Everyone! Charge!¡± One could monitor the amassing of the Sun Stone¡¯s energy on a meter inside the cockpit. This thing had the same effect as the magic that Gojo uses. It would be able to easily pierce through the enemy¡¯s magic barriers. ¡®I¡¯m counting on you.¡¯ ¡°Fire!!¡± All of the 13 lasers gathered directly towards the building. However¡­ ¡°What!?¡± The lasers were repelled just in front of the building. It appeared that it had a barrier that was way stronger than that of the mother ships. ¡°It didn¡¯t work¡­¡± ¡®It seems like it¡¯s hard to destroy it with an attack from the air.¡¯ ¡°Nothing we can do.We¡¯ll leave the ground to Sakamoto. Let¡¯s take care of the enemy¡¯s ships.Follow me!¡± [[Roger!]] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Geneva?United Nations Headquarters] ¡°India, Pakistan and Korea will also participate in aerial warfare.And Prometheus should arrive at any moment.We¡¯ll begin turning the tables.¡± ¡°That leaves the ground¡­¡± ¡°Any unit that has gotten close to that mysterious building has been wiped out.¡± ¡°The ground is harder to guard than the air huh¡­ What exactly is there?¡± ¡°There were reports that there are some kind of monsters.¡± Everyone knew that the mysterious building was dangerous, however they could only stand by and do nothing. It was then that¨D¨D ¡°We¡¯ve got a call from the Chinese as well as the European Militaries¨D¨D¡± ¡°What is it!?¡± ¡°Any time now their transportation aircrafts will enter the battlefield.Apparently Suzaku and The Sanctuary Knights are on them!¡± Chapter 141 [Mongolia¡¯s Sky?Within Europe¡¯s Transportation Aircraft?Leo Garcia¨D¨D] ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon.If we get too close, we¡¯ll get shot down so we¡¯ll land in a place a bit further away from our destination.¡± Me, Freya, Carlo and the rest of the battle capable Sanctuary Knights members were within one of the aircrafts, while the Gojo¡¯s students were in another. I felt bad bringing kids to a dangerous battlefield, however their strength would prove to be of great help to us. ¡°What is the enemy¡¯s position?I heard they¡¯re in the process of building something strange but¡­¡± ¡°Carlo¡¯s right, it¡¯s best if we know about it beforehand.¡± Being encouraged by Carlo and Freya I took out a big sheet of paper that had a map drawn on it, and spread it out. ¡°This is our current position.The enemy mother ships are located in these four spots surrounding this spot.Inside that surrounded area there are apparently a great number of enemy soldiers that are tasked with guarding it.¡± ¡°Is it impossible to attack from the air?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a powerful magic barrier so let alone attacks from the air, not even ranged attacks from the ground can break through it.The only choice we have is to directly get close to the centre.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t the military break through?¡± asked Luke while adjusting his bow. ¡°They¡¯ve apparently broken through the defense line numerous times and have also tried to take down the device in the middle, however they were defeated each time.¡± ¡°Does that mean the enemy soldiers are quite strong?¡± ¡°No¡­ Apparently there are humans amongst the enemy ranks which can use special abilities.¡± ¡°Basically that world¡¯s ability users huh.¡± ¡°Yea. It¡¯s best to think that there are guys similar to the Black Knight.¡± ¡°Still if they¡¯re defending it that strictly then that thing must be quite important.Do we have any idea what it is?¡± asked Luke, which raised the curiosity of everyone inside the aircraft. ¡°We don¡¯t know for certain, however headquarters speculates that it¡¯s either a device that is used to block our communications or something that will be used to summon magic beasts.It¡¯s best to think that we don¡¯t have any time.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it be better if we all break through from the same spot?¡± ¡°I thought of that, however if all of us end up defeated we will lose a lot of time, the risk is way too big.I¡¯m planning on dividing us into four groups, with each group breaking through the defense line from a different spot and heading directly for the middle. If we¡¯re even able to destroy the device then that will be great.¡± ¡°Guess you¡¯re right. It¡¯s not like the enemy will have spread out their forces equally as well.If we end up meeting the strongest ones, we¡¯ll probably get wiped out.¡± said Carlo casually. ¡°So, what are the groups?¡± ¡°Freya, I¡¯d like you to go and join up with Wan and Suzaku.They should already be here as well¡­ I also have an idea about the remaining groups.Everyone get ready.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland? Geneva? United Nations Headquarters] ¡°It appears that The Sanctuary Knights and Suzaku have joined up and are diving up in an attempt to invade.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± The UN Forces Supreme Commander Matthew Wade was calmly analysing the current situation. Currently the UN Forces, NATO Military and the European Military¡¯s Chain of Command were joining hands in order to devise a plan. And the one in charge of that enormous army was none other than Matthew. ¡°Is there a change to the situation in Antarctica?¡± ¡°No. There haven¡¯t been any changes since Gojo last entered through the cave¡¯s entrance.¡± ¡°So we can¡¯t rely on Gojo¡¯s strength¡­ How is the situation with the ground squads?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dire.We received reports that humans, wielding special abilities, are blocking all of our attempts.¡± ¡°Ability users huh¡­ We¡¯ll let the ability users take care of the ability users then.We¡¯ve got no choice than to entrust this to Leo Garcia¡¯s team.Order the ground squads to retreat for now!¡± Matthew didn¡¯t have any particular prejudices towards the ability users, rather he believed that they were this world¡¯s hope. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Tokyo? Media Centre] ¡°What¡¯s going on!We haven¡¯t gotten a single piece of decent news!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point telling that to me!¡± Most of the people involved with Japan¡¯s media were currently gathered in Tokyo¡¯s Media Centre. They were in charge of summing up the information given to the Japanese Government by the United Nations and releasing it to the public. Matsuda from the Yoshimoto Newspaper Company was also here, however he was currently voicing his complaints about not getting any important information. ¡°Something fishy¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem like they are panicking, it¡¯s rather that they¡¯re intentionally hiding something from us.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just overthinking it?¡± ¡°Then why is there still no information on Gojo!Usually when the enemies appear the hero is the one that charges in first!¡± ¡°Mr. Matsuda, you¡¯re way too hung up on Gojo.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Matsuda that was interested in news about Gojo, the same went for the other reporters as well, however the government didn¡¯t give any precise answers on that matter. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Mongolia?Southwest Battleship¨D¨D] In a place a bit separated from where the Mother Ship¡¯s garrison had gotten off I was crossing my hands with my eyes closed, why leaning my back against the Mother Ship¡¯s hull. Even though it was the King¡¯s life at stake it was just a simple guard job. And on top of that this world¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t even break through our commonplace guards. Just as I was getting fed up with the boredom, the gunshots from the front line, that could be heard up until now, suddenly stopped and everything went quiet. ¡®Did the humans give up on attacking? What useless fellows¡­¡¯ just as I thought that I saw a single man walking in the distance. He was wearing a suit of armor and holding his sword in one hand. He wasn¡¯t the same as all the other soldiers before him. He was a knight that had the strength to defeat our soldiers in an instant. I could feel my mouth¡¯s corners twisting up with excitement. I began walking towards that knight. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [To think that someone would come here alone. You sure surprised me.] A man with long black hair, wearing a full suit or armor suddenly spoke to me. ¡°You can speak our language?¡± [This is a skill known as Telepathy.It¡¯s not like I¡¯m actually talking.] ¡°I don¡¯t quite get it, but you must be this defense line¡¯s boss, right?¡± [You could call it that.So, why did you come alone?Wouldn¡¯t it have been more likely to break through here and head for the centre if you had come with more people?] ¡°It might¡­ However, there was also the danger of meeting a strong enemy and being stopped.We just decided to lower the risk.¡± [Hahaha, a wise decision.It¡¯s true that if you had gathered your forces you would have all perished.] said the man with a laugh that showed his confidence. ¡®It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s bluffing.¡¯ ¡°Are you the strongest ability user that came?¡± [That¡¯s right, out of all the ones that came I¡¯m the strongest.] ¡°I see¡­ Well it won¡¯t be a problem if I¡¯m the only one that dies then.¡± [You sure are brave.Let me hear your name.] ¡°It¡¯s Leo. Leo Garcia.And you?¡± [Cronus¡­ It¡¯s the name given to me by my King.] I pulled out Durandal from its scabbard. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to just sit here and do nothing right?¡± [I guess you¡¯re right.] Cronus also pulled out his sword. ¡®I don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ll be able to do, but I¡¯ll give it my best.¡¯ I brought forth a fierce wind which stole the enemy¡¯s vision, allowing me to slash at him. However, Cronus precisely blocked my sword with his, preventing my blade from getting close. I took several of Cronus¡¯ attacks, each one of which was tremendously fast and powerful. ¡®If I let my guard down for just an instant I¡¯ll get overwhelmed.¡¯ [You¡¯re better than I expected.You must be one of the stronger ones in this world.] ¡°Well thank you, however there¡¯s always someone better you see.¡± I repelled Cronus¡¯ sword with my Magic Sword, that was donned in Wind Magic. To which Cronus stumbled slightly. ¡®I¡¯ll finish it here.¡¯ Using Wind Magic, I created a strong gust of wind behind me and shot it forward. It prevented Cronus from regaining his balance and at the same time accelerated me, helping me to close the distance between us. I raised my sword and slashed down. [Don¡¯t get cocky.] Suddenly a sword, invisible to Cronus¡¯ eyes, slashed my body in two. [What!?] My body swayed in the air and disappeared. It was a spell that manipulated the air¡¯s density and bent the light rays in order to create an illusion. I called it¨D¨D ¡°Wind Magic Ghost Mirage!¡± Cronus stooped over and I waited for him to swing his sword. When the opportunity showed itself I pierced my sword at his flank. His armor broke and my sword buried itself deep into Cronus¡¯ body. I even felt a good amount of resistance. ¡°Yes!¡± [Impressive.To think that you¡¯d be this strong¡­] I was assured of my victory when suddenly my memory started going fuzzy. When I looked over I saw that Cronus¡¯ sword had pierced my flank. ¡°Eh?¡± I had just pierced him, yet Cronus was unwounded. ¡°Why¡­?¡± [I rewound time back by 0.5 seconds and then stopped it.It seems like you can¡¯t comprehend what just happened.] ¡°Blarg!¡± Cronus pulled out his sword and a huge amount of blood flowed out from my mouth as well as my wound. ¡®What did he do to me!?¡¯ Looking up I could see Cronus smiling daringly. Divine General Cronus Demon Lv 4428 [Unique Skill] Time and Space Domination Chapter 142 I puked blood and fell to the ground. However, rather than finishing me Cronus went ahead and just sat on a rock a bit further away, while looking at me with a tranquil expression. ¡°Why won¡¯t you kill me?¡± [Hm?Because it¡¯s boring. If I kill you now, then I¡¯ll just go back to being bored.] said Cronus as if it was obvious. ¡®He¡¯s completely looking down on me¡­ Still I cannot deny that the difference between us is tremendous.¡¯ I stuck my sword in the ground and used it to help myself get up. ¡°Did you stop time?¡± [That¡¯s right.I have the ability to command space and time at will.When it comes to a one versus one I¡¯m probably only inferior to our King.] I held down my wound and cast Healing Magic on it. The wound was quite deep so it wouldn¡¯t heal that easily. ¡®If I can only buy just a bit of time¡­¡¯ [No need to hurry, take your time healing your wound.I¡¯ll wait patiently.] ¡°Being this laidback will lead you to a trip one day.¡± [Hahaha, now that¡¯s interesting.If there¡¯s a human that can beat me then I¡¯d definitely want to meet him.Do you think that you¡¯ll be able to surprise me?] ¡®Damn it¡­ If he goes to the others they might get wiped out.I must stop him here somehow¡­. Gojo¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Half a month ago¨D¨D] It was a day where me and Gojo were crossing swords. I was of course being overwhelmed in the power and speed department but it became obvious that my swordsmanship was quite lacking as well. On top of that he could also use abilities and spells¡­ ¡°Gojo you have the ability to stop time right?Can you show it to me?¡± ¡°Sure.Still you¡¯ll only be able to experience it.¡± I readied my sword and was trying not to lose sight of Gojo when he suddenly disappeared. The sword that I was just holding had disappeared as well. ¡°It¡¯s something like this.¡± said Gojo while standing behind me. He was holding Durandal in his hand as was pointing his sword at me. ¡°It won¡¯t be a match like this.¡± I said with a wry smile while getting back my sword from Gojo. ¡°Still if you have this kind of ability then you must be invincible.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that.Every ability has it¡¯s weakness.¡± ¡°Weakness?¡± Gojo¡¯s words were unexpected. After all, I didn¡¯t believe that an ability like that could have a weakness. ¡°For example, it is not a problem for me, but this ability drains quite a bit of MP.And there¡¯s also the fact that you can¡¯t use magic or abilities while time is stopped.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± ¡®It seems like every ability has its advantages and disadvantages¡­¡¯ ¡°There¡¯s also stuff that I can¡¯t do anything about even when the time is frozen.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I stood up and readied my sword. My wound wasn¡¯t still completely healed but I couldn¡¯t let this end with him mocking me. ¡°I won¡¯t go down easily.¡± [Hmph, is that so.] Cronus disappeared from my sight. When I came to my left thigh had already been pierced. ¡°Urgh!?¡± Blood flowed from my leg and I fell to my knees. I struck my sword at the ground using it to somehow support myself but my consciousness was starting to fade. ¡®He¡¯s not an opponent I can beat by fighting head on.¡¯ Cronus had appeared behind me and was beginning to walk towards me. [Looks painful. I might spare you if you beg for your life¡­] ¡°What a blatant lie.You¡¯re not the type of person that would spare someone, aren¡¯t I right?¡± The tips of Cronus¡¯ mouth curved into a smile. [It¡¯s fun to toy around with your opponent when the power gap between you is this huge, don¡¯t you agree?Can you understand this feeling?] ¡°Not at all, nor do I want to.¡± [I see¡­ You¡¯re strong so I thought that maybe you¡¯d be able to understand me but guess I was wrong¡­] Cronus got even closer to me and raised his sword. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [After I kill you I¡¯ll kill your companions.The more prey you have the better. They will definitely entertain me.] I stopped time. I could kill him without even stopping time but it would prove troublesome if he decided to fight back. I would cut off his limbs before he could even notice and leave him to die in agony. It was a short while but I managed to entertain myself. ¡®Now that I know that his friends are at the other Divine Generals there is no other point in staying here and guarding this place. If I go around and kill all of them then there won¡¯t be any disruptions to the King¡¯s plan.¡¯ While thinking that I swung my sword. It was then that I felt the ground shake. ¡®What is going on?¡¯ I thought it was strange but before I even noticed it I had fallen to my knees. [What the¡­?] ¡®I fell¡­?¡¯ I didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡®Why am I on the ground?¡¯ This was the first time I was experiencing something like this. I looked up and noticed that Leo Garcia had stood up and was looking down at me. Time had resumed itself even without me noticing. [What¡­ WHAT DID YOU DO!?] ¡°I just increased the oxygen partial pressure around me.By using Durandal¡¯s Atmosphere Manipulation and Wind Magic I can manipulate the oxygen partial pressure.And high oxygen partial pressure can be seen as poison. It was a bet weather or not it would work on someone as strong as you but I¡¯m glad it did.¡± [Oxygen¡­!?] ¡°Even within the frozen world you must have inhaled that highly toxic oxygen yourself.How does it feel?Can you stop time now?¡± My hands shook and my body wouldn¡¯t move. ¡®Ridiculous¡­ Me¡­ To a lowly human.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°You underestimated your opponent.Even if it¡¯s someone weaker than you, if you don¡¯t treat them with respect you¡¯ll be the one that ends up losing.¡± I brought down my sword. [Wa¡­wait!] ¡°Even if you beg for your life I don¡¯t plan on sparing you.I only defeat my enemies with all I have.¡± [STOP IT!!] Durandal cleanly sliced off Cronus¡¯ head. Due to having God Slayer applied to it, it was easily able to take the life of the demon. While looking at the head rolling further away from its body I wiped off the blood from my sword and sheathed it back into its scabbard. ¡°One down¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Mongolia?Southeast Battleship¨D¨D] This area was entrusted to Freya and Wan. After defeating several hundred of the normal soldiers they advanced to the back. There they saw a single man standing close to the stern of an enormous battleship. It was certain that he was a man because his face was hidden behind his helmet, but the both of them deemed him to be such due to his big build. Still in the end it wasn¡¯t certain whether he was a man or a woman. ¡°He seems dangerous no matter how I look at him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.Still if we don¡¯t defeat him we won¡¯t be able to go further.I¡¯ll go in first, Freya, you support me from the back.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± When they got close to the enemy both of them noticed something strange. Their enemy wasn¡¯t holding a weapon. He had taken on an imposing stance, empty handed, which led Wan to think that he was the fighter type. [Oh my, oh my, what beautiful ladies.] ¡°He spoke!Wait!? He knows English?¡± ¡°Freya to me it sounds Chinese.¡± [I cannot bring myself to kill such cuties but it can¡¯t be helped.] Both of them immediately realized that his voice was coming from a kind of skill. And judging from his tone they were convinced that he was male. It was also then that a single fighter aircraft entered their vision. It looked like an aircraft from the human side. Seeing that the armor covered man raised his hand. [Good grief, these annoying flies just won¡¯t stop buzzing¡­] The aircraft changed its orbit and began heading for the ground, colliding with it in the next moment. Apart from raising his hand the man had done nothing else. ¡°What just happened¡­¡± ¡°Was it magic¡­ Or rather some sort of skill?¡± [Well then, the annoying flies are gone.How about we have a nice chat?] Divine General Gaia Demon Lv 4216 [Unique Skill] Gravity Control ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Mongolia?Northwest Battleship¨D¨D] [Who are you bastards¡­ So shallow of you to think that you¡¯d be able to beat me if a shit ton of you came!] ¡°We came with a lot of people but it looks like it¡¯s still going to be troublesome.¡± The Northwest was entrusted to Carlo, Luke and Anna, as well as the kids and most of the remaining Suzaku¡¯s military force, excluding Wan. However, the enemy that stood before them was over two and a half meter tall, beast-like man. He wore an armor but the thing that stood out more was his muscular body. Carlo could only sigh at the sight of the strong looking enemy. ¡°And here I thought that we¡¯d have the highest chance of getting past through here¡­ Will we really be okay?¡± [I twist and crush every single one of you!] Divine General Ares Demon Lv 3991 [Unique Skill] Unparalleled Under the Heavens ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Mongolia?Northeast Battleship¨D¨D] [Oh my, if it isn¡¯t a cute young lady.What¡¯s wrong, did you get lost?] ¡°¡­If possible¡­ I¡¯d like you to let me pass through¡­¡± [Ufufu, I¡¯m afraid I cannot do that.First of all, if you¡¯re here that means that you must have defeated close to a thousand soldiers.You¡¯re quite scary despite that cute face of yours.] Divine General Demeter Demon Lv 4307 [Unique Skill] Two Fold Barrier There was no doubt that this little girl was one of this world¡¯s ability users. Still the intimidating air that he gave off bewildered Demeter a bit. She wore a black robe and carried a huge staff that wasn¡¯t suited to her small frame at all. Seeing the Demeter figured that she¡¯d be the same as him, a magician type. ¡°Is there really nothing I can do¡­ to have you move aside¡­?¡± [I¡¯m afraid not.It¡¯s the King¡¯s order to protect this place you see.] ¡°I understand¡­ I would have liked not to have to kill you but¡­¡± Emily Simon Great Demon King Lv 13 [Class Skills] Darkness¡¯ Protection Rank SSS Title: Darkness¡¯ Guide Demon King Summon Rank E Chapter 143 [Tokyo Media Centre] ¡°Mr. Matsuda!¡± ¡°You¡¯re loud!What do you want!?¡± ¡°Please, look at this!¡± What my junior Kinoshita showed me was a video of black battleships that had been uploaded to a site. The number of those ships was enough to darken the whole sky. ¡°A video from Mongolia?¡± ¡°Yes, the uploader is a civilian.There are also numerous other videos uploaded on other sites as well.¡± This Media Centre was also supplied with videos by the government but the things we got were only just a small fraction. Other media complained about the lack of information as well. ¡°This is way better!¡± ¡°I know right!After all the news we get here comes late and is scarce.While by using the internet you can even have a live broadcast.¡± ¡°You stay here.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the company to put out a web article.If something happens send me an e-mail!¡± ¡°Mr. Matsuda wait!¡± I rushed out of the Media Centre and stopped a taxi. ¡®In this day and age it was impossible to restrict the flow of information.I¡¯ll write an article about everything that¡¯s happening. It finally got interesting.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [South East Battleship¨D¨D Freya?Wan] ¡°I¡¯d like to confirm this, but do you have any weapons on you?¡± [Weapons are of no need to me.Would like to confirm that for yourself?] ¡°Gladly!¡± Wan buried the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod into the ground and lengthened it in an instant. Using the momentum, she quickly got close to Gaia. [Oh my, how fast.] Gaia dodged Wan¡¯s kick by a hair¡¯s breadth away. Wan shrunk the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod, found her footing and was just about to strike with it when¡­ Gaia raised his index finger. ¡°Wha!?¡± Wan, that was just about to kick ground and get close to her opponent, couldn¡¯t hide her shock. Her body had become light and was thrown high up into the air. Her body was rolling around in mid-air and she couldn¡¯t move properly. ¡°This, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Using that chance that Gaia¡¯s attention had been focused on Wan, Freya dashed in with frightening speed. She had used a Light Magic movement ability. Just as Freya¡¯s sword was about to reach Gaia lowered his index finger. ¡°Kyaa!!¡± Freya hit the ground with intense force. [What¡¯s wrong? I still haven¡¯t done anything but move my finger.] ¡°Damn it!Freya.This guy can control gravity.¡± ¡°Gravity?¡± ¡°Gojo showed it to me when we trained before.Either way we must get away from him, his skill should have a small range of effect.¡± Wan and Freya quickly opened up close to a 50-meter distance between them and Gaia. [Oh my¡­ You immediately managed to figure out that I¡¯m able to control gravity.How outstanding.] said Gaia in a joyful and relaxed manner. Wan and Freya tried attacking from a distance. ¡°Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!Grow!!¡± The Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod instantly grew and flew towards Gaia, however when Gaia moved his finger the rod fell to the ground, unable to reach its mark. ¡°If physical attacks are a no go then¡­ Light Magic Assemble Laser!¡± The flash of light that Freya released shot straight for Gaia. However¡­ [It¡¯s useless.] The light curved right in front of Gaia and similar to Wan¡¯s rod it fell to the ground. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± [Gravity itself is the distortion of time and space.Even light cannot escape the influence of gravity.My ability has no weaknesses.] Even if ranged attacks didn¡¯t work, then that meant that Wan and Freya could do nothing. [Furthermore] Gaia raised his hand and the gravity around the both of them increased. ¡°Urgh!?¡± ¡°What!¡± Without being able to stay standing both of them fell on the ground. ¡°Why?¡± [I don¡¯t know why you thought that my ability¡¯s range would be narrow. Just so you know Gravity Control¡®s range is around several kilometres.] ¡°Several kilometres!?¡± Wan remembered the day when she had sparred with Gojo. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [10 Days Ago in Sichuan Province?Chengdu] ¡°Damn!I can¡¯t even hit you once.Haven¡¯t you gotten even stronger!?¡± ¡°Your staff technique is amazing as well Wan.It helped me learn a lot of stuff.¡± ¡°Exactly what else can you do?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ For example¡­¡± Gojo raised his hand to which my body became light and began floating. He then controlled the wind around me and raised me to the air. ¡°Woaahhhh!!?¡± Gojo proceeded to use Wind Magic to fly up alongside me. He was able to skilfully fly around, while I was just spinning. When I got dizzy I landed on the ground. ¡°This is Gravity Manipulation.It¡¯s the skill that I¡¯m best at.¡± ¡°A-amazing.Though I feel like puking¡­¡± According to Gojo¡¯s words he was able to make his target either lighter or heavier. Honestly I thought that it was a cheat ability. ¡°If you have this then you don¡¯t even need to use Martial Arts right?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ still it does have its weaknesses.¡± ¡°What weakness?¡± ¡°For example its range.Using me as the centre it only works in a 50 meter radius and there¡¯s also another fatal weakness as well.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The heightened gravity weighted over me and Freya, while our bodies squeaked and me cracking sounds. ¡®He can probably raise it even more. Any more than this and we won¡¯t be able to hold.¡¯ [It¡¯s useless to struggle. Gravity is an all-powerful ability that affects any material or substance.You have no choice but to give up.] ¡°I wonder about that¡­ Aren¡¯t you overestimating your ability way too much?¡± [It¡¯s admirable that you¡¯re able to say that while gasping¡­ Truly magnificent.] saying that the armored man increased gravity even more. ¡°Arghh!!¡± I used the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod to hold myself up but I couldn¡¯t hold on any more. Freya was also lying on the ground using all of her strength to try and hold. I made a final wager. ¡°Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod!Grow!!¡± I pointed the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod diagonally upwards and it grew. The rod¡¯s growing and shrinking was a powerful ability that couldn¡¯t be prevented that easily. [Where in the world do you think you¡¯re ai¡­.] The armored man noticed that the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod was right over his head. ¡°Gravity is certainly a powerful ability, still it can only work in one direction at a time, either upwards or downwards.¡± The now huge Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod shot down with tremendous speed as if being pulled by the earth itself. The man hurriedly tried to release his skill, however it was already too late. [Gyaaaaaaa!!!] The rod fell directly on the man¡¯s shoulder. It broke his armor as well as his bones, burying itself deep into the man¡¯s body. Gravity returned to normal and our bodies became light. ¡°Freya!!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Freya used movement skill and closed the distance with Gaia in no time. The sword in her hand shone with dazzling light and shot towards the Gaia, that was still trying to recover himself. ¡°Ascalon!!¡± The single ray of light shot from Freya¡¯s sword split Gaia in half. Without being able to respond Gaia lost his life. ¡°Ha¡­ha.. Wanwe did it.¡± ¡°Yea, we somehow managed to win.¡± ¡®The reason Gaia didn¡¯t even move a single step must have been not just because he was able to afford it, but probably because he hated entering his skill¡¯s range of effect¡­¡¯ I stretched out my hand to Freya who was sitting on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry. I¡¯m worried about whether Leo and the others have reached the centre.¡± ¡°Yea!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Northern West Battleship?Carlo Bandis] ¡°You must be kidding me¡­.¡± The over 30 men that we originally had were now less than 15. ¡®This beastman is way too strong.¡¯ [Fuhahahah, what¡¯s wrong?Is this all you¡¯ve got?] Even though we were surrounding him he didn¡¯t seem to care at all. ¡°Mr. Carlo.Let¡¯s retreat for now.We¡¯ll only get wiped out like this.¡± ¡°Noah I¡¯d like to do that as well but we can¡¯t just leave our fallen companions.We must at least try and hold the bastard off here.¡± While laughing, the giant standing in front of me was mowing us down with his physical strength. When he hit the ground it exploded and everyone that was in the surrounding was blasted off by the impact. ¡®When it comes to just physical strength he¡¯s probably even stronger than Gojo.¡¯ Physical attacks didn¡¯t work on this monster at all, even magic had almost no effect. In the middle of this hard fight, we could see two transportation aircrafts getting closer to us from the East. ¡°Which country¡¯s aircrafts are these?¡± ¡®It¡¯s dangerous for them to be here.¡¯ ¡°Luke, can you signal then with your explosive arrow? Tell them not to get close.¡± ¡°Got it.I¡¯ll give it a shot.¡± Luke got into position and was just about to shoot when¡­ ¡°Please wait!¡± yelled out Noah, stopping Luke from firing. ¡°What is it Noah?¡± ¡°Those are Self-Defense Force Aircrafts.¡± ¡®The Self-Defense Force?So they¡¯re Japan¡¯s Transportation Aircraft¡­.¡¯ When the two aircraft landed several tens of armed soldiers got off. ¡°We might be able to win now.¡± said Noah with a confident smile. Chapter 144 [Mongolia¡¯s Eastern Sky¨D¨D] ¡°The transportation aircraft that Sakamoto is on is coming, we¡¯re going to cover them!¡± [[Roger!]] The flight squad with Shimizu in the lead got into formation in order to take care of all the enemies that stood in the Self-Defense Force¡¯s Transportation Aircraft¡¯s way. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Did you get the signal?¡± ¡°Yes, it came from a place, close to where one of the battleships has landed.But it¡¯s right in the middle of the battlefield.What should we doMajor General Sakamoto?¡± We were a little bit late but we had finally managed to get to Mongolia¡¯s sky. I had given Noah a location device beforehand so I knew exactly where they were. ¡°Do not mind the incoming enemies.It will be fine as long as we leave them to Shimizu.¡± And just as I had guessed, Shimizu¡¯s flight squad was taking down the enemies while protecting our two transportation aircrafts. ¡®It seems like the improved fighters are doing great.¡¯ ¡°Be ready for combat as soon as we land.Don¡¯t slack off!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Carlo Bandis¨D¨D] The soldiers that got off from the transportation aircrafts came towards us with a slight jog. Still even with the increase in normal soldiers wouldn¡¯t affect our fighting power that much. ¡®Noah seems to have high hopes for them though.¡¯ ¡°Mr. Carlo, can you hold the beastman down for a bit?I need to go and talk with the soldiers.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Hearing me say that Noah quickly ran to where the Self-Defense Force soldiers had landed. ¡®It seems like he has a plan¡­ Guess I¡¯ll need to hold off the beast bastard somehow.¡¯ ¡°Come forth!Amon!!¡± I used Amon in order to hold back the giant enemy. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Noah!Sorry for being late.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, we¡¯re glad to have you here.We¡¯re in the middle of a really tough fight so I¡¯d be grateful if you could help us out.¡± ¡°All of the ammo is here.Will it really work?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know until we give it a shot.¡± Sakamoto and the others saw Ares and then immediately got into a position so as to surround him. [Hm? This world¡¯s common fodder huh¡­ Even if several tens of¡­ rather hundreds of thousands of you show up it won¡¯t matter!] ¡°Everyone, get into positions!¡± All of the over 40 Self-Defense Force soldiers aimed their 5.56 mm machine guns at Ares. Even so Ares still continued walking without batting them an eye. ¡°Fireee!¡± All of the guns shot simultaneously. The bullets landed on Ares, stopping him in his tracks. Ares guarded his face with his thick arms, striking a daunting pose in the stop he was standing at. They were able to stop him, however it didn¡¯t seem like they were able to cause him any damage. ¡°Noah are you out of your mind!?Aren¡¯t normal bullets not supposed to work on him?¡± ¡°Those are not your ordinary bullets.¡± Hearing Noah say that Carlo once again turned to look at Ares. Carlo was left dumbfounded by the sight of Ares being stuck in a defensive stance, despite up until now rushing forward without a care in the world. ¡°He¡¯s desperately guarding.What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Those are Orichalcum Bullets that we made. Mr. Gojo applied God Slayer to them before he left for Antarctica.¡± ¡°So you had something like that prepared¡­¡± ¡°We have more than 50,000 of them.¡± ¡°50,000!?¡± Carlo was left in shock by the sheer number of the bullets. It was evident that only Gojo, with his unlimited amount of MP, could have made something like that possible. The Self-Defense Force soldiers who ran out of ammo would retreat for a bit in order to stock up. And the hole created by them would be filled in by other soldiers, creating an unending rain of bullets. Ares was withstanding the bombardment with an unpleasant look on his face. ¡°Like this we might just win¡­¡± Looking at the Ares, who was currently completely stuck due to the Self-Defense Force¡¯s attacks, the fire of hope began to burn within Carlo. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®What are these bullets¡­ They¡¯re abnormally powerful.If it wasn¡¯t for Unparalleled Under the Heavens I would look like Swiss cheese right about now.How did the humans of this world manage to get a hold of such a weapon?Oh well it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I stick to defense they¡¯ll eventually run out of ammo.And after that I¡¯ll slaughter every single last one of them.Hold onto your hope while you still can.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Noah Smith¨D¨D] ¡°Noah, we¡¯ll help as well!¡± Luke readied his bow and arrow and aimed at the enemy. ¡°Please wait.It¡¯s still too early to attack.¡± Carlo and Luke were left surprised by my words. ¡°What do you mean Noah?We should use the chance that he¡¯s guarding!¡± ¡°I agree with Luke. Still could it be that you have some kind of plan?¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo told me this before.The stronger a skill, the more mana it drains. And I don¡¯t think that that man¡¯s defensive abilities or physical strength is only due to his body.¡± ¡°So you mean to say that it¡¯s a skill?¡± ¡°Correct.And as long as it¡¯s a skill he should run out of mana if he continues using it. And it¡¯s precisely when he runs out of mana that we attack at once.¡± ¡®The 50,000 bullets that Mr. Sakamoto and the others brought should be enough to drain his mana.¡¯ ¡°The real fight starts when we run out of ammo.Be ready for that.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Japan Air Self-Defense Force Major General Sakamoto¨D¨D] ¡®How can he withstand so many bullets?Even if we couldn¡¯t win I still thought that we¡¯d be able to cause him some damage but¡­¡¯ I couldn¡¯t see quite clearly, however it seemed like the man hadn¡¯t suffered even a single scratch. ¡°Major General Sakamoto!We ran out of ammo!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡®Noah told me to just exhaust him but can we really exhaust this thing?¡¯ A number of the soldiers ran out of bullets. As soon as the rain of bullets began to weaken the monster resumed his charge with his guard up. ¡°Everyone! Keep shooting while retreating!¡± One by one the soldiers began running out of ammo while on the other hand the monster¡¯s opened up his guard a bit, revealing his smile. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó When the last soldier ran out of ammo Ares triumphantly lowered his guard. [HAHAHA was that it?Well then I guess it¡¯s my turn now!] Ares kicked the ground and charged at the Self-Defense Force vanguard. It was then that¨D¨D A gun shot was heard and blood began dripping down from Ares¡¯ head. Sakamoto turned back to see Noah holding his gun. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the rest.Everyone please fall back!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Noah Smith¨D¨D] ¡°That bastard got wounded just as you said Noah.His defense and physical strength were due to a skill after all.¡± Mr. Carlo moved Amon to the vanguard, ordering him to take on a fighting stance. [YOU BASTARDS!!] ¡°Luke, Anna!Surround him.Elias, use Protection in front of us. The rest of you create some distance and attack the bastard!!¡± Following Mr. Carlo¡¯s instructions The Sanctuary Knights as well as Suzaku members began circling the giant man. ¡®We should keep up as well¡¯ ¡°Sara, Chloe, Victor.Support us with long-ranged attacks!Arthur and Louise, you both stand by for now.I want you to finish him off in the end.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± ¡®He should probably still have some MP left.However, he shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand our attack.¡¯ I merged the two pistols that I held into a single rifle. ¡®It was the right call to gather our fighting power to this place.¡¯ ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Carlo Bandis¨D¨D] ¡°Go Amon!Venom!!¡± A poisonous flame burst forth from Amon¡¯s mouth and landed directly on the beastman, upon which the flame turned black and spread in the area. Without a moment¡¯s delay Luke shot off three arrows and Anna cast Fire Magic. However, the enemy just shun off everything with a swing of his arm. He was still able to use his skill. He also didn¡¯t even bat an eye at any of Suzaku¡¯s arrows that landed on him. ¡®From here on out it¡¯s a test of endurance.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t stop attacking!Make it so that he doesn¡¯t even have the time to counter-attack!!¡± [[YEAAAA!]] [These insects¡­!!] It was at that moment when a shadow was cast on the ground. Looking up I saw that Chloe was looking down at us, while standing on top of one of three dragons that she had summoned. ¡°Everyone get back!¡± The three Dragons opened their mouths and shot forth a scorching flame that was aimed at the beastman. [ARGHHH!] Standing on top of the Dragons besides Chloe there were two others. They were Anna and Victor. Both of them held a staff which they raised high up. ¡°Lightning Magic Roaring Thunder!!¡± ¡°Combination Magic Blazing Thunder!!¡± A fierce flash of lightning as well as a red lightning collided with the beastman. [GWAAAAA!!] ¡®It¡¯s working.He¡¯s not able to maintain his skill at all times.¡¯ ¡°Everyone, attack as one!¡± Magic and arrows coming from a certain distance began raining down. The beastman was able to block some but he wasn¡¯t able to block all of them and suffered wounds throughout his body. [YOU BASTARDS!DON¡¯T PUSH YOUR LUCK] ¡°Amon!¡± Amon appeared from underground and clutched himself on to the beastman¡¯s right arm. A black flame began surging forth from Amon¡¯s body and even he himself turned into flames. [What the!?THIS IS!] Amon looked like he was smiling and then blew himself up. Black flames spread to the surroundings and a crater appeared where Amon had blown up. [GUAAAAA!!] The beastman screamed as he lost his right arm. He wasn¡¯t able to use his skill any more. ¡°NOW!GIVE IT EVERYTHIG YOU¡¯VE GOT!!¡± The Dragons soaring in the air once again shot off flames. The beastman was somehow able to withstand the flames and appear from them, however what awaited him beyond the flames was Sara and Victor¡¯s magic. Luke¡¯s arrow landed on his right shoulder and exploded. Anna and Elias¡¯ attacks also landed on him. A number of Suzaku¡¯s arrows pierced his body as well. [I WON¡¯T FALL IN A PLACE LIKE THIS!!] yelled out Ares while charging at me but¡­ [ARGH!?] A bullet shot from Noah¡¯s rifle landed directly onto Ares¡¯ right eye and blood began flowing from it. I waved my hand, sending a signal. ¡°WE¡¯RE GOING INTO CLOSE RANGE!!¡± Those that held swords, spears or were even skilled in Martial Arts dashed in all at once. Ares was waving his remaining left arm to try and block them but he was way too outnumbered. Anna¡¯s Magic Sword pierced Ares¡¯ abdomen and Arthur¡¯s sword buried itself deep into his neck, creating a fountain of blood. Louise and Suzaku¡¯s Fighters attacked his vitals and the spear squad created some distance and attacked from there. Ares was wounded all over¨D¨D It was just a matter of time now. Luke shot off three arrows which landed on Ares¡¯ chest and exploded, bringing his giant body to the ground. The ground shook and a cloud of dust rose up and Ares didn¡¯t move any more. ¡°We did it¡­¡± Even though we had defeated the enemy, our side was quite drained as well. ¡®We must hurry to the centre¡­¡¯ ¡°Mr. Carlowe did it!¡± ¡°It was thanks to you the Self-Defense Force as well as everyone here.¡± Our companions were currently checking whether Ares was dead or not. I went nearby Ares and everyone, including the Self-Defense Force gathered. ¡°Luke, how is it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not breathing.He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± I let out a sigh and turned around. Just then I heard a loud sound behind me. I hurriedly turned back to see Ares charging towards us with Luke skewered on his left arm. He was charging straight at Noah. ¡®This is bad! Noah already put down his weapon.He¡¯s currently defenseless¡­¡¯ I dashed forth with all of my might in order to try and cover him. ¡®Noah is one of the precious children that Gojo entrusted to us.He played a central role in this battle.I can¡¯t let him die.¡¯ Thinking that I put out my hand, however it didn¡¯t reach him. In the next instant a man appeared to stand in front of Noah. The man was pushed down by Ares but he was still able to put his pistol inside Ares¡¯ mouth and pull the trigger. A number of gunshots were heard after which Ares completely stopped moving. This time he was dead for sure. ¡°Mr. Sakamoto!¡± ¡°My pistol has Orichalcum Bullets as well.Still there only a few left¡­¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yea, that was quite reckless for my age¡­It seems like I broke a few bones when I was pushed down.¡± ¡®So one of the Self-Defense Force members. that just came, ended up saving Noah¡­In the end the battle was settled not by us ability users, but rather by a completely ordinary Self-Defense Force member.¡¯ Chapter 145 The appearance of the black battleships, as well as their fight with the militaries of various countries was being broadcasted around the whole world using news reports and videos. The spreading of the news that the world¡¯s fighting force, that was currently gathered in Mongolia, was doing well managed to calm the people. However, it was still unknown whether Gojo was fighting with the others or not. While still holding a sliver of uneasiness the people continued to pray that the world¡¯s soldiers would push back the other-worldly invaders. [Yoshimoto Newspaper Company] A number of reporters were standing in front of a large TV. ¡°Battleships and aircraft carriers from various countries have been deployed to the Arabian Sea, Bay of Bengal and the South China Sea.The preparations to help out Mongolia in the fight are going strong.¡± ¡°At first I wondered what would happen when the enemies suddenly appeared in Mongolia but the world¡¯s forces managed to handle the situation quite swiftly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an unprecedented war, however it seems like our side will be able to win.¡± ¡°Matsuda, what do you think?¡± said one of the reporters, asking Matsuda who was standing in the far back. ¡°I won¡¯t end that easily.It definitely won¡¯t¡­¡± [Osaka?Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence] ¡°Prime Minister, the Maritime Self-Defense Force Escort Ship has arrived at the Sea of Japan.Anti-aircraft and anti-ship missiles can be launched from the escort ship if instructed.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± ¡°However, it seems like we won¡¯t be needing them.When I first heard the Gojo wouldn¡¯t be returning I got frightened but it seems like it will be fine.¡± Even though Prime Minister Tada¡¯s worry lightened a bit when he heard that the Japan Air Self-Defense Force¡¯s squad had done well, he still couldn¡¯t shake off the uneasiness that he felt in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether that was because Gojo wasn¡¯t here or because of some other reason. Tada prayed that his worry would turn out to be just a matter of overthinking. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Northeast Battleship] [What in the world is she¡­ She¡¯s a monster!] Demeter was looking down on the young girl, while floating in mid-air. A black aura was sprouting around the young girl¡¯s body. ¡°¡­Excuse me but¡­ can I ask you to come down?¡± [This brat!Don¡¯t get cocky.] Demeter put out her hands and began gathering magic power. Light began to converge and then change into a ball of fire. [Eat this!!] The fireball shot off from Demeter¡¯s hands and flew off with tremendous speed, colliding with Emily and exploding. A curtain of dust rose in the surrounding and the figure of the young girl couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. [How was that!?] Demeter was hoping that Emily would have taken some damage from that but she fell into despair once the curtain of dusted lifted. The young girl was unharmed, she hadn¡¯t even suffered a scratch. On top of that, the ominous black aura around the young girl had formed into three black dragons. ¡°Black Dragon!¡± When Emily whispered that the three black dragons shot up towards the sky in wavy movements. [Tsch!] Demeter deployed a five-fold, violet colored barrier before herself. The three dragons ended up colliding with the barrier. Even with their power, the black dragons were able to break through the violet barrier. [Fufufu, even amongst the Demons my defense is known to be impregnable.A pipsqueak like you can¡¯t hope to penetrate it!] Seeing that Emily manifested a huge black ball in front of her. The huge black ball split into countless smaller balls which began to float around Emily. ¡°Darkness Barrage!!¡± The marble sized balls shot off as if being fired by a machine gun. [Eh!?] The marbles pierced through Demeter¡¯s Protection as well as her Two Fold Barrier. [It can¡¯t be¡­] The black dragons bit a hole into the barrier and attacked Demeter. She was somehow able to dodge and could do nothing else but run. While flying in mid-air she was narrowly dodging the dragons¡¯ attacks. However, Demeter knew that if she was too far away from Emily, her attacks wouldn¡¯t reach as well. While flying she shot off a number of fireballs at Emily. However, they were all blocked by the black aura. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll hit you¡­ this time¡­¡± Even more marbles shot towards Demeter. Demeter continued to somehow dodge the black marbles being shot off by Emily as well as dodge the dragons¡¯ attacks. It turned into a state in which Demetre would keep a certain distance away from Emily and for each fireball she shot at her, she would be welcomed with ten marbles shots. [What is this!? WHY DO YOU HAVE SUCH AN POWER!?] It was then the Demeter realized that she was standing between the young girl and the battleship. [Oh no!] The young girl¡¯s black bullets missed her and headed straight for the battleship. Upon landing onto the battleship, after a moment, an enormous blinding explosion occurred which spread forth flames. Demeter was left for words at the impact. [She¡¯s stronger than a Demon¡­ If I fight her any longer I¡¯ll get killed.] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®To be honest I want to run right now, however if she passes through here she¡¯ll head for the centre.I cannot do something that might endanger the King¡¯s life.¡¯ [It can¡¯t be helped!] ¡®This is my strongest defense magic, even this brat should be able to break through it¡­¡¯ [AEGIS!] A globe shaped barrier of light appeared and began to surround me. The three dragons as well as tens of black bullets came towards me but they were blocked by the barrier and I was left unscathed. ¡®This spell raises my Defense and Magic Defense drastically.It¡¯s compatibility is perfect with Two Fold Barrier which also creates manifold barriers, which barriers¡¯ strength is based on my Defense.Originally it¡¯s a skill that can¡¯t block close-range attacks but it allows me to block as kings of attacks, creating an impregnable defense.As long as she doesn¡¯t realize that I cannot also attack from the inside then everything should be fine.¡¯ [Fufufu, what do you say?Even you shouldn¡¯t be able to break this!If you think I¡¯m bluffing try attacking more.] ¡®With this if the brat attacks she will drain her MP and I¡¯ll be able to win.Maintaining Aegis also takes up a lot of MP however I¡¯d be damned if this brat has more MP than me.¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t help it as well I guess¡­¡± The brat raised her right hand and an enormous magic circle, the likes of which I hadn¡¯t seen until now, appeared on the ground. [What!?] From within it something bearing a disgusting presence began coming out. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®I still can¡¯t use it very well so I wanted to avoid using it but I don¡¯t have any other way of breaking through her barrier¡­¡¯ ¡°Demon King Summon!¡± From within the enormous magic circle, that had appeared on the ground, an enormous arm began appearing. The arm stopped after its elbow appeared. I didn¡¯t know who¡¯s arm this was or where it was coming from. Noah had told me that since the Class Skill was called Demon King Summon, then it should be the Demon King, but for starters I didn¡¯t even know who this Demon King was supposed to be¡­ [What the!?WHAT IS THIS ARM!] The woman tried to fly away from the arm but no one was able to escape from that arm. After all the Demon King¡¯s arm had a king of gravity that sucked in its opponents. [KYAAAAA!?] The woman got closer and closer to the arm until it grabbed a hold of her. [Damn it!However, you still won¡¯t be able to break Aegis.Hahaha, sucks for you!] The Demon King¡¯s hand slowly wrapped around the barrier and began to gradually apply force. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó My barrier began making cracking noises. [It can¡¯t be¡­] ¡®Aegis is an impregnable barrier that even a number of High Ranking Demons, attacking at once, can¡¯t break. And even so¡­This brat might even turn out to be stronger than Cronus or Oceanus if they aren¡¯t careful.¡¯ With a tearing sound, cracks began appearing on the barrier. ¡®It¡¯s over. It won¡¯t last any longer¡­To think that I¡¯d lose to such a brat¡­¡¯ [That¡¯s right¡­ You must be this world¡¯s trump card.How unfortunate though, even if it¡¯s you, you won¡¯t be able to defeat our King.] ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­¡± [Huh?] ¡°There¡¯s a person that¡¯s way stronger than me¡­ The King that you speak of, Mr. Gojo will definitely beat him¡­¡± [A human stronger than you¡­!?] With a bang the barrier broke down. ¡®I can¡¯t die in a place like t¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The Demon King¡¯s hand crushed the barrier, alongside the woman. From within the hand¡¯s gaps blood began dripping down. The arm went back to the magic circle that it had appeared from and just like that the magic circle disappeared. ¡®I can only bring out an arm for now, however even so I was somehow able to win thanks to this power.And even after Noah told me not to use it¡­¡¯ ¡°¡­Well it couldn¡¯t be helped this time¡­¡± I hurriedly headed towards the centre. Chapter 146 [Leo Garcia] Heading towards the centre I could see two pillars with something like a pedestal being built between them. And several tens of meters further away from the pillars there was a huge pyramid. On top of the pedestal I saw a familiar crystal. It was akin to the one the Black Knight had raised to the sky. There were a number of soldiers guarding it but they didn¡¯t seem like they were on the same level as Cronus. As I got closer they shouted something and fired at me with guns. ¡®It seems like they don¡¯t know our world¡¯s language.It seems normal soldiers cannot hold a conversation like Cronus could¡­¡¯ I blocked the bullets with a shield of wind and let off a wind blade at the soldiers that were trying to come at me. I took down the close to ten soldiers that were closing in on me but I couldn¡¯t take the remaining soldiers in the back. And it also seemed like a magic barrier had been cast around the crystal. Because the enemy was shooting at me from inside the barrier I decided to retreat for the time being. I was somehow able to get here by using Healing Magic on my wounds, but with my Healing Magic I couldn¡¯t fully heal myself and was far off from being in perfect condition. ¡®I¡¯d be great if I could join up with Elias and the others soon¡­¡¯ I encouraged myself back up and entered the rain of bullets. While blocking the bullets with my sword I finally reached the magic barrier¡­ ¡°NOTOS!!¡± My sword pierced through the barrier, turning it into pieces. The soldiers that were inside the barrier were blown off by the impact and fell down, never to get back up again. Standing before me was a blue crystal that was placed on top of the pedestal. ¡°If only this thing hadn¡¯t existed¡­¡± I raised my sword and swung down with all my might. ¡°ZEPHYRUS!!¡± The blue crystal was split into and turned into specs of light which disappeared into thin air. For now I took a sigh of relief but when looking around I saw that there were two more places, around the central pyramid, with identical pillars. ¡®I can¡¯t see from the pyramid in the middle but I¡¯m guessing there should be more pillars over there as well. Which means that there are a total of four places that have these pillars. And with me going wild just now the other soldiers should have noticed something has gone wrong.The question now is should I go towards the pyramid or should I circle around to the other pillars¡­¡¯ I thought for a bit, but in the end decided to trust my comrades and headed for the pyramid. ¡®I¡¯ll go help out the others after I destroy that pyramid.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Freya Cruz?Wan Xin Yi] ¡°There¡¯s something up front.There are soldiers as well.¡± ¡°Wan!We¡¯re breaking through them!!¡± ¡°Count me in.¡± Freya¡¯s sword and Wan¡¯s rod mowed down the enemy soldiers. And like that they reached a place with two pillars. Noticing that the place was protected by a barrier the both of them exchanged looks and nodded at each other. While dodging the bullets coming from inside the barrier Wan pulled back her rod. ¡°Flying Dragon Spear!!¡± Wan threw her coated in Aura Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod, which flew like a spear with tremendous speed and collided with the barrier, which glittered violently. With a loud bang the barrier broke down. The soldiers inside were plugging their ears because of the loud impact. And Freya didn¡¯t miss that opportunity. ¡°Shining Meteor!!¡± The light meteors collided with the over 10 soldiers, piercing through them and taking them down. As both Wan and Freya got close to the pedestal they noticed a green colored crystal, similar to the one the Black Knight had carried with himself. Both of them raised their weapons and slammed them at the crystal. The crystal turned to pieces disappearing into thin air. ¡°It should be fine for now.¡± said Wan. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t believe that more monsters will appear now that we destroyed the crystal.It seems like there are other identical pillars but let¡¯s leave those ones to the others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, we should head for that huge building at the centre!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Carlo Bandis¨D¨D] ¡°Woah.They suddenly started shooting at us.¡± When we headed for the pillars before us, suddenly close to 30 soldiers started shooting at us. The bullets they used looked like small fireballs made from magic. ¡®They¡¯re not impossible to block but we should still be careful¡­¡¯ ¡°Everyone, spread out!We still have people that aren¡¯t fully healed.Don¡¯t let your guards down!¡± We used Luke and the other members capable of long-range attacks as a pivot to counter-attack. ¡®Guess we can only push forward carefully like this¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Emily Simon] As I headed for the centre, people with guns suddenly started firing at me. ¡®It seems like they¡¯re protecting that pedestal.If it¡¯s that important to them then it must mean that it¡¯s dangerous for us.¡¯ I cast Black Sun in front of me. The black ball headed straight for the pedestal and when it reached it suddenly swelled up, growing bigger as if it was about to pop at any moment. Afterwards a huge explosion occurred and the black light rose high into the sky. The pedestal and the soldiers were gone without a trace and the only thing left at the place where the pedestal was, was an enormous crater. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know what happened¡­ but this should be okay right?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Leo!¡± ¡°Freya, Wan! I¡¯m glad you¡¯re safe.¡± While I was sitting down, thinking in front of the enormous pyramid, Wan and Freya ran over to me. It seemed like they were able to defeat the enemies. ¡°We had a hard time but we managed. How about you Leo, were you fine?¡± ¡°Well you could say that¡­¡± ¡°So Leo, what were you doing here?¡± asked Wan with a puzzled expression. ¡°Look at this.¡± I said while thrusting my sword forward. A loud sound was heard and my sword was repelled. ¡°This is¡­!?¡± ¡°A magic barrier. And quite the powerful one at that.¡± ¡°So this is what¡¯s stopping you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of MP left as well.Even if I was able to destroy it I figured that I wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy this big thing afterwards.¡± ¡°It should be fine now that we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Just as we were about to combine our efforts we heard a voice coming from the distance. Carlo was coming towards us with a huge crowd of people. ¡®Seems like they managed to destroy the crystal.It seems like they¡¯re all fine.¡¯ I wasn¡¯t that worried about Emily, which meant we had managed to get here without any casualties. I explained the situation to Carlo and the others and we all got about trying to destroy the barrier. ¡°Everyone! Attack at once!Fire!!¡± Arrows and Magic collided against the barrier. Explosions covered the surrounding, however the barrier still showed no signs of breaking. ¡°It¡¯s way too damn tough!!¡± said Carlo, astonished. It was true that this barrier was on a whole other level compared to the one around the pedestal. ¡°It must be something even more important¡­¡± ¡°AH!¡± Heading Freya¡¯s exclamation I turned around to see Emily running towards us. She didn¡¯t have any endurance in the first place so it looked like she was struggling quite a bit. ¡°Emily are you okay? I¡¯m glad to see that you¡¯re well.¡± ¡°Haa¡­haa.. I¡¯m f-fine.¡± ¡°Emily, I¡¯m sorry to ask this of you when you¡¯re tired but could you lend us a hand in destroying this barrier.We need your strength.¡± ¡°O-of course¡­¡± Emily steadied her breathing and deployed a black aura around herself. The aura turned into three black dragons which flew towards the pyramid, colliding with the barrier. The dragons were blocked by the barrier, but without giving up they began wrapping themselves around it, moving up. Cracking and creaking noises could be heard. ¡®She¡¯s pressuring the barrier!?¡¯ Emily then created a black ball in front of her and then compressed that said ball. We moved back from where we were standing in order not to hinder Emily. The only thing we could was watch her whilst holding our breaths. The compressed ball slowly made its way to the pyramid. I popped as soon as it lightly touched the barrier and from within it black flames spewed forth, which flames combined with the dragons, creating a grand explosion. A fire pillar that pierced through the clouds was raging before us. Everyone was trying desperately to withstand the impact but there were still some that were blown back. When the curtain of dust lifted and the view became clear we saw that there was nothing. Everything had been blown off without leaving a trace. ¡°My god.Guess we won¡¯t be needed any more.¡± said Carlo in admiration. ¡®To think that she didn¡¯t just destroy the barrier, that we weren¡¯t able to even scratch, she literally annihilated the whole pyramid¡­¡¯ ¡°The air battle is doing fine as well. It seems like the advantage is with us.¡± When we got close to the place where the pyramid had been, a strange thing entered our vision. A machine, the like of which we had never seen before, was buried into the ground. It seemed like it was buried quite deep and on top of that it appeared to still be working. And not only that, I could sense that an amazing amount of energy was coming from directly below it. ¡°Not good!It¡¯s doing something underground.It¡¯s dangerous here, get back!!¡± When all of us got further away from the place the ground suddenly began to glow bright red. An enormous amount of energy gushed out and rose towards the sky. ¡°What in the world is this¡­.!?¡± An enormous pillar of light pierced through the clouds and changed the sky¡¯s color. ¡®Where in the world did they get this energy from¡­¡¯ It was then that I suddenly realized¡­ ¡®If it came from underground then maybe, geothermal energy? ¡­No wait I can¡¯t be the earth¡¯s mantle.It¡¯s hard to imagine but could it be that the machine managed to dig to the Outer core¡­.¡¯ There were a lot of things that I couldn¡¯t figure out, however one was certain. They were trying to use the enormous energy, coming from underground, for something. The sky looked like it was twisting and the atmosphere like it was screaming. In the next moment an unbelievable amount of black battleships shrouded the sky. There were battleships as far as the eye could see. ¡°What in the¡­. WHAT IS THIS?¡± That day, jet black battleships numbering over a 1,000,000 covered the skies above Mongolia and the nearby countries. And we understood that the forces that we had been fighting up until now were only the vanguard. We could only stand still in shock and gaze at the unbelievable sight of the enemy¡¯s main force. Chapter 147 [Japan Air Self-Defense Force?Shimizu] ¡°You must be kidding me¡­There¡¯s no way we can fight them with our numbers.¡± [Captain!] ¡°I know!We¡¯re withdrawing! Inform the others as well!¡± It was a cowardly move, however I couldn¡¯t order them to sacrifice themselves knowing we couldn¡¯t win. ¡®So this is as far as we go¡­¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Japan Air Self-Defense Force?Sakamoto] A Suzaku member lent me his shoulder in order to help me walk. I left dumbfounded by the countless battleships that had appeared in the sky. ¡®So, in the end, we didn¡¯t succeed¡­¡¯ ¡°Pathetic¡­¡± I wanted to be of some help¡­ Honestly with these numbers even if Gojo appeared I couldn¡¯t see how even he would win¡­ My hope had completely left me. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Japan Air Self-Defense Force?Gifu Airbase?Sakuragi] ¡°Kaede, do you think they¡¯re okay?Sakamoto and the others¡­¡± ¡°Definitely.I¡¯m sure they¡¯re fine¡­¡± In a room inside the Gifu Airbase me and my colleagues were watching the videos covering the situation unfolding in Mongolia on the TV and our phones. The situation that was originally in our favor suddenly turned, putting us in dire straits. ¡®I¡¯m worried about Sakamoto and the others, but it¡¯s hard to imagine what will happen to our world if we lose this battle¡­¡¯ ¡°Gojo¡­¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Geneva?United Nations Headquarters] ¡°This is¡­¡± Supreme Commander Matthew was left lost for words when he saw the situation in Mongolia being broadcasted on the monitor. And it wasn¡¯t just him, everyone who was watching at the monitor had the same reaction. Countless fighter aircrafts appeared from the jet black battleships. It was a number that couldn¡¯t be matched even if Earth had gathered all of its forces. The several million fighter aircrafts went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. In regards to the sea, several tens of thousands of battleships landed on the air and the air forces as well as the newly landed sea forces began attacking our warships and aircraft carriers. A number of our war fleets were sunk and the remaining fleets had no choice but to withdraw. Furthermore, surrounded by the jet black battleships, in the heart of the enemy¡¯s formation there was something that looked like an enormous castle floating in the air. It looked like an impregnable fortress and gave off an eerie feeling. ¡°So that¡¯s where the enemy leader is¡­Guess we have no chance but to bring it down.Focus our attacks on that fortress!¡± Over ten ballistic missiles collided with the fortress but were blocked by a barrier. The same happened with the attacks from the fighter aircraft. The fortress¡¯ barrier was way stronger than that of the other battleships. ¡°No use¡­¡± Just as Matthew was feeling dejected a fine ray of light was shot from the fortress, drawing an arc from northeast to southeast. A silence covered the area for an instant and then¡­ The place touched by the light exploded, clearing a terrifying explosion. A fierce flame rose up, creating something akin to a wall and everything caught in its path was disintegrated. ¡°China¡¯s 71st to 77th squads and Russia¡¯s 6th Independent tank brigade were wiped out!We don¡¯t know if there are other damages!¡± Matthew doubted his eyes. He felt he was seeing a nightmare. ¡°It¡¯s no use.We should consider surrendering¡­ That is if they are willing to listen to us in the first place¡­¡± Hearing the military executive¡¯s proposal Matthew made an anguished expression. ¡®It¡¯s impossible to turn this around.¡¯ While thinking that Matthew allowed the option for surrender, which would reduce the casualties to a minimum, enter his mind. That¡¯s because he thought that even if Gojo came back, it would still be hard to turn this around. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Yoshimoto Newspaper Company] ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ There¡¯s no way we can win.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over¡­¡± Despair covered the hearts of all the reporters who saw the sight of the enemy battleships covering the sky. On top of that their despair grew even more when they witnessed the fortress¡¯ attack. In the midst of the slumped down reporters Matsuda stood up and went in front of the TV gluing himself to it. ¡°Not yet¡­ It¡¯s not over yet.¡± ¡°Matsuda¡­¡± There was still hope in Matsuda¡¯s eyes. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Leo Garcia] ¡°What the!What in the world is that!¡± Just as the ray of light left the fortress in the next moment an explosion occurred in the distance. It was like the fortress was in another league compared to the battleships. ¡°Leowhat should we do?¡± asked Carlo, however there was nothing that we could do. ¡°We¡¯ll retreat.Though I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be able to escape¡­¡± We left the place in retreat while lending a hand to the wounded. The only way to escape the battlefield would be by boarding a transportation aircraft. We hurried to a place where there was a transportation aircraft waiting on standby. It was at that moment that¡­ ¡°What¡¯s that!? It¡¯s coming here.¡± I looked up when I heard Freya¡¯s voice. Right in front of us the sight of three large sized battleships preparing to land entered my eyes. There were also two more battleships behind us that were lowering their speeds. There was also a single battleship coming from each of our flanks, slowing making their way towards us. It was obvious that we were their target. ¡°So we can¡¯t escape¡­¡± The doors, situated at the bows of the ships that had just landed, opened and from the inside over a hundred people appeared. And they weren¡¯t the gun wielding soldiers. There were three that donned silver armor and were gripping their swords. The people walking behind those three were a bit different, however they also donned silver armors. They also had swords, bows, spears, axes and all other kinds of weapons. From the ships behind us, close to a hundred people began making their way towards us as well. And from each of the ships to our sides tens of people got off as well. In total we were surrounded by close to 300 enemies. Furthermore each one of them seemed to be quite strong¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Oi oi¡­ There was a response on my Hostility Detection so I decided to come down just in case but this¡­ Are these people this world¡¯s ability users?] Divine General Apollo Demon Lv 3546 [It¡¯s good that they¡¯re assembled.We can kill them all at once.] Divine General Persephone Demon Lv 3311 [More importantly, there¡¯s no response from Cronus and the others.I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, but could they have been killed by them?] Divine General Hermes Demon Lv 3473 [It¡¯s unlikely, however I don¡¯t see them abandoning their duties as well¡­It¡¯s best to think that they were killed.] [You mean to say that a lowly human managed to kill a Demon¡­ A Divine General on top of that!?] [We should slaughter all of them.] Apollo gave a signal to the Demons that were surrounding us. As the Demons picked up their weapons and got ready for combat, a human fired a single arrow embedded with magic. However, the arrow just collided with one of the Demons¡¯ barriers and exploded. This assured Apollo that the humans really were ability users, and quite the strong ones at that¡­ And then¡­ [KILL THEM!] With the order close to 300 Demons began attacking with magic and arrows at once. The humans desperately tried to put up their barriers as well, however their barriers weren¡¯t able to block everything and a number of people were hit. The humans decided to focus on their left flank where the enemy¡¯s numbers were fewer. Close to ten humans, wielding swords and spears, slashed at the Demons to their left. [Useless struggles¡­ Hermes!] At Apollo¡¯s order Hermes took out his sword with a laugh. [Leave it to me.] saying that he made a single step and disappeared. He then appeared before the humans who were trying to push through the left flank and in an instant separated the lower and upper half of two humans. The human side didn¡¯t falter and without mercy began attacking from long range. The human side¡¯s damages were tremendous and they were falling one by one. [If all of this world¡¯s ability users are gathered here that means that if we kill all of them, there won¡¯t be any way left for them to oppose us.] [That¡¯s right, however don¡¯t let your guard down.Take them down one by one.] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°STOP IT!!¡± A number of Suzaku¡¯s members were killed. I couldn¡¯t just sit back as their leader and watch while my companions were getting killed. I blocked the sword of a silvered armored man with the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod gazing at him up close. [It seems like there¡¯s someone who can fight.] ¡°YOU BASTARD!¡± In an instant the man disappeared. I looked around to see where he had gone when¡­ ¡°Urgh!?¡± My back was cut with a sword. ¡®This speed¡­ It¡¯s the same as that of the BOSS Gojo fought with in China.¡¯ ¡°WAN!!¡± Leo and Freya rushed towards me to help. However, with him as our opponent there was a chance that we¡¯d all die. ¡°DON¡¯T COME!!¡± ¡®The wound on my back is deeper than I thought, I probably won¡¯t last very long.¡¯ ¡°While I hold him back you escape with everyone! ¡¡Leo I¡¯m leaving Suzaku¡¯s members to you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Freya looked at me with tears in her eyes. ¡®The kids as well as the talented one¡­ Noah, Emily and the others I can¡¯t let them die here.It¡¯s impossible for all of us to live in this situation.¡¯ I made up my mind and focused my remaining Aura to the Compliant Golden-Hooped Rod. I prepared for a final battle with the man in silver armor who was showing me a composed smile. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó That day despair buried itself into the hearts of the people around the world, who saw the sudden appearance of the countless enemy forces on TV and videos. For a time they were relieved when there was news that the situation was going in our favor, however it was precisely due to that the shock was even greater. Some prayed to god, some sunk to despair, some depended on a miracle. In the midst of that¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°WHOAAAAAA!?¡± When I stepped through that door that Rhazes opened I found myself thrown in mid-air. I was shocked for a moment but then I used Gravity Manipulation and Wind Magic to stable myself. I stopped my descent and floated in mid-air while looking around the surroundings. I didn¡¯t know where this place was, however between the clouds I could see something black. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± There were a tremendous amount of black ships. They seemed to be floating in mid-air and from the explosions that were occurring to as far as the eye could see I managed to figure out that they were fighting. ¡°So those are the Demon¡¯s forces¡­¡± ¡®Apparently I came right in the middle of the battle.¡¯ Furthermore, I felt a peculiar presence that I hadn¡¯t felt before. ¡®He¡¯s here¡­The Demon Lord is somewhere there¡­¡¯ I looked at Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers. They were gloves with ten crystals attached to them, however I didn¡¯t know how to use them. ¡®Guess I¡¯ll just have to figure it out.¡¯ I clenched my right fist and began gathering magic power. Out of the five crystals on the right glove, the orange one broke into pieces and a tremendous amount of magic power surged forth in the area. A chant suddenly appeared in my mind. ¡°I see¡­ So that¡¯s how you use it.¡± I crossed my hands before my chest and concentrated while letting myself fall down. ¡°Grand Summoning Magic¡± Orange light began surging from my body and the atmosphere became still. ¡°RAGNAROK!!¡± Twelve enormous magic circles appeared in the middle of the open sky. Chapter 148 [Switzerland?Geneva?United Nations Headquarters] ¡°What is this light!?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.It just suddenly appeared in the sky.¡± While Matthew and the rest of the military personnel were left in shock, most of the twelve rings of lights disappeared. Only three of them were left and from those rings something began crawling out. ¡°That is¡­ It can¡¯t be!?¡± ¡°I-It¡¯s a DRAGON!A red and a black dragon¡­ There¡¯s also a flaming bird that came out of one of the rings.The Dragons are the same as the ones Gojo Masakado summoned before in France!!¡± ¡°He came!¡± ¡°Light pillars appearing in different locations!There¡¯s something coming out from them!¡± ¡°So the rings that were in the sky were projected onto the ground?¡± Matthew didn¡¯t know what meaning all of this had, however he knew that within his heart full of despair a slight glimmer of hope was starting to burn once more. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Within one of the Demons¡¯ battleships the Demon Corson, charged with leading the whole army, was happy about their overwhelming advantage. He hadn¡¯t known how large this world¡¯s military force was, however with the information he had gotten from the vanguard units he was able to judge that this world¡¯s forces didn¡¯t amount to even a 10th of theirs. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t have brought this many soldiers.¡¯ Just as Corson thought that a strong light shone above their battleship. [What was that?Was it an enemy attack!?] [We don¡¯t know.It doesn¡¯t seem to have been an attack¡­] Corson calmed down hearing that it hadn¡¯t been a direct attack, however in the next moment he witnessed something that left him speechless. From within the light a black dragon appeared and from its three heads it shot forth breaths of light. The light stretched far off into the distance and when the dragon moved its heads the light¡¯s trajectory changed as well. Corson wasn¡¯t able to comprehend what had happened in that instant¡­ However all of the battleships and fighter aircraft that crossed that light were all brought down. [WHAT!?] [We lost over 20,000 of our battleships!!] [20,000!?] Corson was confused. He had just lost over 20,000 with just a single flash of that light. ¡®Our battleships have magic barriers surrounding them, they shouldn¡¯t be taken down this easily.¡¯ The black dragon once again fired light from its mouths. [We lost another 10,000 ships!WE CAN¡¯T STOP IT!!] [Ridiculous¡­] While Corson was left dumbfounded. It was then that a crew member brought in even more news. [I have news from Warship 13, they say that a red dragon has appeared!] [What was that!?] [We¡¯re switching to the image.] The sight of a red dragon could be seen on the floating monitor. The dragon fired off a fireball from its mouth and that fireball collided with a battleship. In the next instant a blinding light covered the screen and when the light subsided the whole sky was painted deep red. A huge explosion had occurred just now and thousands of battleships had been caught in it. The red dragon fired off fireballs in all four directions, bringing down tens of thousands of battleships and fighter aircrafts. Corson couldn¡¯t stop trembling because of the enormous losses. Losing the army that the King had entrusted him meant certain death. [Focus our attacks on those two dragons!Bring them down no matter the cost!!] The battleships¡¯ shelling and the fighter aircrafts guns were both focused on the black dragon, however none of them had any effect. The red dragon¡¯s body also seemed to be covered in flames, which made it so that our attacks, which were mostly created from Fire Magic Power, had no effect. When Corson and the others were only focusing on the two dragons something else happened¡­ [S-something else is coming our way!] [Something else!?] What came was a lump of flames. When those flames collided with the battleship they easily went in from one side and pierced through, exiting from the opposite side. After a while the whole battleship was set on fire and exploded, crashing down. The lump of flames spread out its wings. It turned out that the lump of flames had been a firebird all along. The firebird continued to pierce through numerous battleships and when fighter aircrafts tried to intercept it, it shot countless fireballs from its wings at them. Even if they tried firing at the firebird all of the bullets just went right past it. And when a fighter aircraft exploded with flames the fire bird sucked in those flames and grew bigger. [What the¡­ these monsters¡­ they can¡¯t be Oracle Beasts!?] [The bird t-the fire bird is coming at us!!] [WHAT!?E-evade it!Move out of its way!!] [We won¡¯t make it!!] The fire bird collided with the battleship that Corson was on and went through it. The inside of the battleship was wrapped in scorching flames and starting with Corson all of the crew members were burnt to a crisp. The fire bird flew out of the ship as if nothing had happened and flew up gracefully while the battleship behind it exploded and crashed. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The people around the world began noticing the change. Just minutes ago the enemy battleships that had been overwhelming them were currently being set ablaze one after the other. The people didn¡¯t know what was going on, however it was clear to anyone that the situation was beginning to change. And then a single camera captured footage of one of the dragons¡­ [Osaka?Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence] ¡°That¡¯s one of the dragons that Gojo summoned before!¡± Hearing the Minister of Defense¡¯s words Prime Minister Tada felt his strength leaving his body. ¡°So he made it¡­¡± ¡°The enemy¡¯s battleships were just about to reach the Sea of Japan. It seems like he made it just in time.¡± ¡°He truly did.¡± [Yoshimoto Newspaper Company] ¡°HE¡¯S HERE.HE¡¯S HERE I TELL YOU!¡± Matsuda¡¯s voice gathered all of his despaired colleagues to the TV. The enemy¡¯s fighting power, which they had thought was impossible to overthrow, was slowly being dwindled. ¡°We might just win!¡± ¡°Gojo¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Of course.The true fightstarts now!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Leo Garcia] ¡°Ugrh!¡± My left arm flew into the air. The man before me, while wielding his sword covered in scorching flames, came at me with frightening swordsmanship. [What¡¯s wrong?Your friends are dying one by one you know.] Elias that was protecting us up until now fell. Luke also fell to a fierce attack. Over half of my comrades had already fallen. ¡®Emily¡¯s fighting against over 30 enemies, however her MP is already at her limits as well¡­¡¯ Just as I thought that an arrow fired from far away pierced Emily¡¯s chest. [¡­.ah¡­] Emily fell to her knees and dropped her staff on the ground. Seeing that an enemy cast Fire Magic at her. It was then that¡­ ¡°¡­Noah!¡± Noah protected Emily and received the fire ball with his back. ¡°Noah¡­.why¡­¡± ¡°I told you that I¡¯d protect you Emily.Though I¡¯m usually the one that ends up getting protected most of the time¡­¡± Noah¡¯s back continued to burn. It reached a point that couldn¡¯t be healed anymore. Noah fell on top of Emily while covering her. Wan had also fallen to her knees before the man that wielded his sword at godspeed. She was supporting her body on her blood covered rod. ¡®With the amount of blood that she¡¯s lost it¡¯s already¡­¡¯ Freya was clashing swords with a woman donned in silver armor but¡­ She received her opponent¡¯s blow and was slashed from her chest, down to her abdomen. ¡°Ughh¡­.¡± A great amount of blood poured out and after dropping her sword Freya fell as well. [Weaklings¡­ Did they really defeat Cronus and the others?] [They¡¯re already exhausted after all. Still, they did quite well for humans.] ¡®It¡¯s probably already impossible to run away from here.However, I cannot let myself be killed without fighting back.¡¯ I tried slashing at the man standing before me. However, the man easily stopped my sword. [Spectacular¡­ Not even a single nick despite clashing with my scorching sword¡­ You have a nice sword.What do you say I take it after you die.] He cut me lightly, however it was enough to leave me unable to move. ¡®I don¡¯t have any strength left¡­¡¯ Just as I was despising my powerlessness I saw light shine in the sky. Looking up, from the gaps between the battleships I could see a strong light piercing through. I didn¡¯t know what that light was, however I was certain about one thing. It was Gojo¡­. I didn¡¯t have any proof, however I was certain it was him. [What the?What was that light!] [I wasn¡¯t told anything.] While the man and woman in silver armor were conversing a magic circle appeared behind them. And it wasn¡¯t just one. In a place a bit further away another magic circle appeared. The two magic circles began shining with light and pillars of light shot up, breaking through the clouds. [This is¡­ Summoning Magic!?] Suddenly a monkey appeared before the man donned in silver armor. The monkey¡¯s fur was bright red and it was wearing simple armor along with hand guards. [What¡¯s this monkey? Who summoned something like th-] Before the man could finish saying his line the monkey had already buried its fist in the man¡¯s abdomen. [Blargh!!] The man¡¯s body bent in the form of a boomerang and just like that he flew several tens of meters backwards. I hadn¡¯t seen when the monkey had moved, however it was, without a doubt, ridiculously fast. The man that was sent flying puked out a handful of blood and passed out. [What the!What in the world is this scrawny magic beast!?] The woman tried slashing at the monkey, however the monkey had already disappeared before she could slash it. It dodged to the woman¡¯s side and brought down its hand in a slashing like motion at the woman¡¯s arm. The woman¡¯s arm was easily sliced off and while she was trying to recover from the shock the monkey buried its elbow into her flank, letting out a sound that was akin to that of organs being crushed. The woman fell to the ground and as she tried to stand up her legs cramped. [¡­.To think I-I¡¯m going to lose¡­ to such a monster¡­] All of the comrades of the silver armored knights rushed towards the monkey at once. They fired off magic and arrows, yet none of it hit the monkey. They tried getting close and slashing at it with axes and swords but¡­ The monkey jumped up and stretched its body, sending a kick and a back fist which broke the necks of two of the Demons. I was shocked by its frightening speed and as if responding to my shock the monkey proceeded to kill another three men in the span of an instant. The monkey began punching the air in the direction of the surge of enemies. An explosive wind was brought forth from its fists which blasted back all of the enemies that were trying to come close to it. One of the soldiers in silver armor slashed its sword sideways at the monkey while getting up, however the monkey dodged the slash by jumping up and while in mid-air it kicked the air, charging back towards the said soldier with a counter-attack. [Agrh!My f-face¡­] The man gave off a pitiful shriek and began retreating, however there was no way that the monkey would let him escape. It chased after him and hit him with a spinning round kick, followed by another kick to the head, which led to a hit with its heel and in the end it finished it off with a fist strike for a spectacular combo. The man in silver man continued getting hit without being able to do anything. His armor and body both turned into minced meat. It was obvious that he had already passed out in the middle of getting hit. The woman in silver armor who had lost her arm tried to run away, however the monkey saw that and redirected all of the Aura spread around its body towards its hand. The hand donned in Aura stretched and grabbed the leg of the running woman. It pulled its Aura covered hand once and the woman flew in the air, as if she was a fish that was being reeled in. [Kyaaaaaaaaaaa!!] The monkey kicked the ground and flew up. It hit the woman, who was right above him, in the abdomen with its fist. The woman puked out a handful of blood and flew up even further up. The woman fell from the air, only to collide with the ground and never get up again. ¡®So this is one of Gojo¡¯s summoned monsters¡­¡¯ [Wan Xin Yi] ¡®My body doesn¡¯t want to move due to losing too much blood.My attacks don¡¯t work on this frighteningly fast man¡­ It¡¯s the same as that time.The same as that time that I fought the BOSS back in China with Gojo¡­¡¯ I ended up remembering old events. ¡®Is this what it feels like to have a flashback?¡¯ While thinking that a magic circle appeared before my eyes. A pillar of light appeared from it and something came out from the inside. I doubted my eyes when I saw the monster that came out. It had a silver, mechanical l body and looked like a lion. Its fangs and claws also shined with a golden light. There was no doubt¡­ This was the BOSS that Gojo defeated in China. [What¡¯s with this thing appearing out of nowhere, who do you think you are!] The man carelessly got close to the BOSS and in the next instant¡­ The man¡¯s right arm disappeared. [Eh?] Even with his speed the man couldn¡¯t match up to the BOSS. ¡®It¡¯s the real thing¡­ Then does that mean that Gojo summoned it?¡¯ The man donned in armor pulled out his sword with his left arm and grit his teeth at the BOSS. [Ur..gh.. My arm¡­ YOU BASTARD, YOU WILL PAY FOR THIS!] The man and the BOSS began clashing at godspeed. It was hard to follow them with my eyes, but apparently the man¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t able to wound the BOSS. On the other hand¡­ [ARGH!!] The BOSS¡¯ claws slashed at the man¡¯s right eye. It was obvious that it was the stronger one of the two. The silver lion continued to slowly grind away at the man¡¯s body, pushing him into a corner. After a number of exchanges the man¡¯s leg appeared in the BOSS¡¯ mouth. [GYAAAAAAA!!] The BOSS spit out the man¡¯s leg and when it once again disappeared the man¡¯s shrieks stopped as well. In the place the man had just been there was a pool of blood, alongside pieces of meat. The BOSS then proceeded to attack the enemies that had been attacking us from a distance. In an instant over ten bodies were split at the waist. Following that only the screams of the enemies could be heard. I could feel strength leaving my body. ¡®To think that even such a powerful enemy could become our ally. You really are reassuring¡­¡¯ Having been freed from all the tension I fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Chapter 149 The Demon armies had an order to gain total control over various cities. Because of that several tens of thousands of battleships landed on the ground and the soldiers that came out of those ships began their invasion. Their purpose was to gain slaves which would become their arms and legs, without suffering any damages. Furthermore the invasion also had the purpose of securing energy. That is why the battleships close to land in China¡¯s Southeast part as the cities there had a high population. And in order to secure energy the Demons needed to set up a device that allowed them to dig down to a star¡¯s core and change the heat coming out from it into energy. The battleship that was carrying the said device landed on the ground and escort ships surrounded it so as to protect it. From within the escort ships armored vehicles and large sized tiger like mechanical beasts came out. Several hundreds of thousands of soldiers, carrying weapons, got into formations and began their march as well. [We¡¯re done with the preparations.The civilians on the enemy side are retreating. There doesn¡¯t appear to be any resistance.I believe we will gain full control over the city in half a day.] [And the excavation?] [It¡¯s expected to take around half a day as well.] The Demon charged with this squad Ziminiar wasn¡¯t at all worrier about this invasion. He would just carry out the task that he was given, that was it. However, Ziminiar would later end up regretting landing his ships on the ground. [A pillar of light appeared Northwest of here!] [A pillar of light?] Ziminiar didn¡¯t know what was happening, it wasn¡¯t until news from the ground units came in that he realized how dire the situation was. [A DISASTER!The g-ground, i-it turned into magma!] [Magma?What¡¯s this about?] From the other side of the broadcast screams could be heard coming from behind the soldier informing Ziminiar¡¯s ship about the situation. It was easy for anyone to imagine that a terrible thing was happening outside. [What the¡­ Just what in the world is happening!?] [HELP!A G-giant, a giant came out of the pillar!!] Ziminiar focused his eyes on the monitor displaying the scene only to see a giant of unbelievable size. Its body spewed forth magma and each of its steps shook the earth. [It can¡¯t be¡­ An Oracle Beast!?] [It¡¯s coming at us.What should we do Ziminiar!?] Ziminiar froze for a moment, however he couldn¡¯t retreat as that would go against his King¡¯s order. No matter what he had to maintain the ground forces. [Contact all ships!We¡¯ll attack that giant all at once!!] The ships bombarded the 300-meter-tall giant. The attacks from over 500 ships collided and exploded at once creating an explosion that created a curtain of dust big enough to cover the whole giant. [Did we beat it?] Ziminiar hoped that the giant would have fallen, however it appeared with a leisure walk from out of the smoke curtain as if nothing had happened. The giant stuck his hand in a pool of magma that had formed on the ground and from within it, it took out an enormous axe. Drops of magma continued dripping from the bright red axe as it was being raised. The heat of the magma was so intense that it even caused steam to rise up. The giant then began walking to the gathered up battleships. [It¡¯s coming towards us!Should we retreat!?] [We won¡¯t make it!And there¡¯s no way I will ever go against the King¡¯s orders.Stop that giant no matter the cost!!] The ships that had landed on the ground and the escort ships began firing off everything they had at the giant. However, the giant¡¯s legs still didn¡¯t stop and when it got close enough it raised its axe. [NOOOOOO!DON¡¯T DO IT!!] The giant brought down its axe causing the ground to explode. The magma that was brought forth from the impact flew out with speed of up to several kilometres per hour and collided with the battleships that had landed on the ground as well as those ships that were standing by in mid-air, taking several tens of thousands of them down. The command line between the remaining ships became a mess and they couldn¡¯t do anything. The giant then scooped up a handful of magma with his enormous hand and threw it at the ships still standing by in mid-air. The magma scattered in mid-air, with some pieces of it colliding with the floating battleships. It easily pierced through the ship¡¯s barriers and brought down several hundreds of them. The giant then repeated the same throwing motion several times and as if finally having had enough he turned his gaze at the landed battleships. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Mongolia Ulaanbaatar] [Oi oi¡­ Is this for real?] The Divine General Hephaestus was shocked by the strange appearance of the monster before his eyes. No matter how many times they attacked it, it would have no effect and the swords that the monster used only continued to increase in number. After the King had given his order Hephaestus¡¯ squad ended up invading the closest town to them, however just before they could do that this black golem had appeared before them. The black golem was a lump of black metal that could produce countless swords in a small range around it. It flew around the air and sank their battleships and fighter aircrafts one after the other. Hephaestus hadn¡¯t been able to bear not doing anything about it so he had jumped out of his ship and had challenged the black golem, however it didn¡¯t look like he could win against it. The black golem spawned forth even more swords. In total there were 30 swords that were circling around it. [You must be kidding me¡­] The great swords came lightning fast at Hephaestus in waves. Hephaestus tried blocking the great swords with his sword but each single attack was heavy and he was forced to focus completely on defense. He was finally able to find a gap in the golem¡¯s defense which he didn¡¯t miss, however his sword was repelled just as it struck. It was obvious that slashes wouldn¡¯t work on the golem. Hephaestus pulled back and readied his sword once more. The black golem spawned forth 20 new swords. The 50 swords casually floated in mid-air while heading for Hephaestus. [I ended up taking quite the troublesome task¡­] It didn¡¯t take a lot of time for the swords to cut up their prey. After the annoyance had been taken care of the black golem flew higher up in the air and produced another 50 new swords. The 100 swords then assaulted the ships on the ground as well as those floating in mid-air. That day the Demon forces found themselves powerless at the overwhelming violence that had befallen them. They that were once superior were now the ones being chased down. Hephaestus¡¯ squad was engulfed by the despair and fear and in the end it was wiped out. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [South China Sea] [What the?What is that pillar of light?] The Demon Ubar, who had been entrusted with 100,000 for Earth¡¯s invasion was currently dumbfounded by the light pillar that suddenly appeared on the sea¡¯s surface. Something like this hadn¡¯t been included in their strategy. [Does anyone know what¡¯s going on?] [We don¡¯t know.We¡¯ll investigate it imme¨C] Suddenly all of the ships that had landed on the sea¡¯s surface shook. A number of the personnel inside were even thrown off from their seats. [Wh-what happened!?] Looking up at the monitor Ubar saw that the pillar of light had already disappeared and its place a black mountain like thing had appeared. Furious waves sprung forth and a number of the battleships collided with each other, bursting forth into flames. They didn¡¯t know what this mountain was, but gladly for them the whole thing could be seen from the ships that had been left on standby up in the air. The so-called mountain was a huge insect. It was something that you wouldn¡¯t expect to see in this world. It had 6 legs which were all embedded deep into the sea and its giant torso was floating on top of the sea¡¯s surface. Ubar and all his crew members had their jaws drop when they saw the image that was sent to them from the ships that were standing by in mid-air. [An Oracle Beast¡­] were the words of some and it was precisely what Ubar had been thinking as well. They were monsters with power that exceeded one¡¯s imagination and were even called Messengers of God. They were a legendary existence that was said to keep the world¡¯s peace. There were also speculations that they were created in order to bring an end to the Demons¡­ Due to such a legendary monster appearing before them all of the Demon army was put into a state of chaos. And then¡­ [What the!?There¡¯s some kind of smoke¡­] Smoke was coming off from the monster¡¯s body. At first they didn¡¯t know what it was but later when that smoke reached their ship a change occurred. The battleship¡¯s armor quickly began melting and in an instant the smoke made its way to the engine room and wheelhouse. It was also then that the smoke touched Ubar¡¯s hand¡­ [ARGHHHHHH!!] The outside of Ubar¡¯s hand was melted in an instant and his bones became visible. All of the other personnel ended up being surrounded by the smoke and with shrieks of pain they perished. The smoke then spread in the area, sinking over ten thousand battleships. The smoke even reached land, where it continued to take the lives of the enemies that were moving around there. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The appearance of the monster was made known to people around the world with the help of videos taken by the Chinese Military and ordinary people that were living around the sea¡¯s coast. They were once again faced with the sight of the insect that had once before appeared in France, sowing the seeds of fear in all of humanity. No one knew why this monster had appeared once more. Something else didn¡¯t know was why did this monster appear like it was attacking their enemies. With the ships on the sea¡¯s surface being sunk, the number of humans who praised the monster as their ally increased. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Vishnu noticed that there were some annoying things floating up in mid-air. It didn¡¯t even bother to notice what was going on around its feet. Vishnu then looked up and opened its mouth. [¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D¨D!!] It let out an ultrasonic wave that no one could hear. All of the battleships and fighter aircraft that stood in the way of the ultrasonic wave ended up exploding. Over ten thousand battleships began dropping in the sea and on the ground. The remaining battleships tried to commit an all-out attack against Vishnu, however due to Vishnu¡¯s massive frame most of the attacks had no effect. Vishnu once again opened its mouth and let out another destructive ultrasonic wave. The battleships¡¯ magic barriers proved useless and another thousands of ships were destroyed. The monster that brought forth destruction suddenly began moving its enormous body, taking a step forward. With just the movement of its leg it created a tsunami. Vishnu then proceeded to move its abdomen up and down. Upon doing so the eggs that were attached to its back began hatching and monsters came out of them. Over ten thousand Killer Bees appeared and began flying at high speed at the battleships and fighter aircrafts. [What in the world is going on!?Something is chasing us!] The fighter aircrafts¡¯ pilots saw the Killer Bees that were heading towards them. Before they could even respond the Killer Bees were already clinging to the aircrafts¡¯ windows and pierced through them with their needless, which needless, then let out a liquid that could melt anything. [GYAAAAAAA!!] The liquid melted the fighter aircraft alongside the pilot that was inside it, bringing both of them down to the ground. The larger battleships took several tens of Killer Bees to take down, however that would only take minutes before the battleships ended up on the ground. Vishnu once again moved its giant body, giving birth to another batch of Killer Bees, that was as numerous as the first one. Continuing this unending cycle of hatching, several hundreds of thousands of Killer Bees ended up covering the skies. Faced with that sight the Demon armies could do nothing but despair. Chapter 150 [India New Delhi] [What¡¯s going on!] The Demon Pithius who had invaded this city was furious at the situation unfolding before him. The human¡¯s opposition was no big deal, but suddenly lightning had started pouring down like rain, taking down their battleships and fighter aircrafts. The lightning definitely hadn¡¯t been a natural phenomenon. It was a magic attack. When Pithius came to the same thought he ordered one of his subordinates to search for the culprit behind the attack, it was then that they noticed a single monster, carrying a strangely shaped sword, on the surface. They didn¡¯t know why a monster was attacking them, but even so Pithius ordered a concentrated fire on the monster. However, a powerful magic barrier was deployed around the monster, and the Demon Army¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t work at all. On the other hand, the Demon¡¯s battleships were attacked by all sorts of magic. Thinking they were the monster¡¯s companions, Pithius tried to get a better look at the flying objects that were attacking them. It turned out that those flying objects were in fact arms. The arms were flying by themselves and were using various kinds of magic. They were bringing down battleships by using Fire, Water, Lighting and Darkness Magic. [Kill that monster no matter what!] When Pithius ordered the attack, Ravana was already gone. Just when they were about to look for him, they noticed that he had appeared on top of one of the arms flying in the air and was right above their battleship. Ravana jumped off from the arm and with the help of his sword, covered in lighting, she slashed down at the battleship. The lightning flew forth from the sword and the battleship exploded in various places. With a miserable shriek Pithius died alongside his battleship. The over 50,000 Demon forces that were dispatched to India were there completely annihilated by lighting attacks and the numerous flying arms. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Pakistan Islamabad] ¡°Keep firing!Don¡¯t let him inside!!¡± Brigadier General Kareem, who was part of the Pakistan Special Forces Squad SSG, was trying to somehow stop the invading ground forces. However, faced with the overwhelming number, Pakistan¡¯s forces were on the brink of destruction. ¡°Brigadier General.The North-eastern front has been breached!We won¡¯t last as well!¡± ¡°I know.Still, if we lose this place we¡¯re done for.We must protect this place with our lives!¡± Just as the Pakistan forces were being overwhelmed a sudden powerful light blinded Kareem¡¯s vision. He struggled to somehow open his eyes and when he did so he saw a Giant standing before him. The Giant was 30 meters tall and was made of steel. Even though it was his first time seeing one, Kareem recognized it. It was the monster that had appeared in America before. ¡°¡­Guess this is it for us¡­¡± Just as hopeless thoughts began popping up into the soldier¡¯s minds a strange thing happened. The Giant turned its back at them and headed towards the enemies. And not just that, the enemies while raising their voices also began attacking the Giant. With a speed that didn¡¯t suit its giant body, the Giant ran kicking the enemy forces and throwing their armored vehicles. ¡°I-is it an ally¡­?!¡± Kareem was struggling to comprehend the situation, but even so he knew that he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. ¡°Follow the Giant!Attack alongside him!!¡± The Pakistan forces that were on the defensive until now finally began attacking. With just a sweep of his arm the Giant blew off over ten of the enemy soldiers. The tiger like mechanical beasts rushed at it, but the Giant just grabbed them and slammed them on the ground. The Pakistan soldiers followed behind the Giant and shot at the enemy soldiers. Because the enemy soldiers would die when shot with normal bullets, Kareem and the others rushed in without hesitation. A loud sound was heard and with it the Giant¡¯s charge was stopped. Kareem looked to see what had happened to witness a single man standing on the way of the Giant¡¯s fist. The man was different from the other soldiers. He had a large build and wore silver armor. [¡­ Don¡¯t get cocky!] The man grabbed the Giant¡¯s fist and threw him. With a tremendous impact, the Giant landed on the ground with his back. After falling the Giant didn¡¯t move for a bit which meant that it must have suffered quite a bit of damage. The armored man then rose his hand and the battleships that were standing behind him began firing. When the shots landed on the Giant they exploded, completely stopping him in his tracks. [Listen here you humans!I¡¯m Divine General Epimetheus. I¡¯ve been tasked with this land¡¯s subjugation.I¡¯m still willing to spare you.Stop your resistance and surrender!!] The armored man¡¯s voice echoed directly inside everyone¡¯s heads. The morale of Pakistan soldiers was drastically lowered; however, it was then that screams could be heard coming from the enemy¡¯s back line. Following which the enemy soldiers were blown up in waves. [What¡¯s with the ruckus?!] When Epimetheus turned around a shadow was cast over him. A huge blue ogre was standing before his eyes. The ogre held a thick metal rod and had an imposing stance. [What¡¯s this?] Seeing the ogre bring down its rod Epimetheus laughed. He found it ridiculous that the ogre would dare to challenge him to a strength contest. After all, within the Divine Generals his physical strength was only second to that of Ares¡¯. Epimetheus stopped the metal rod with his hammer. In the next instant though he found his legs buried in the ground and the metal rod had also buried itself into his shoulder. [W-what?!] Epimetheus couldn¡¯t believe that the blue ogre had overwhelmed him with just one arm, while he had used both of his to block the attack. He desperately struggled, but the ogre grabbed his head with its left hand. The ogre brought Epimetheus up. He tried to struggle and flapped his legs, but he wasn¡¯t able to shake himself free. As that was happening the metal Giant managed to get up, and once again began kicking out the enemy soldiers. [D-DAMN IT!LET GO OF ME YOU MONSTER!!] Faced with the struggling Epimetheus, the ogre simply smiled. It then slowly began putting force into its grip¡­ [A-r-argh¡­S-st-STOP IT¡­¡­!] In the next instant Epimetheus¡¯ head was crushed. The ogre, as if having lost all interest, didn¡¯t even look at the dead Epimetheus¡¯ body. It then headed towards the Giant in order to help him annihilate the remaining Demon forces. The Pakistan soldiers that witnessed that sight, with fear clinching their hearts, followed behind the Giant and the ogre in attacking the now disordered enemy forces. With that the Pakistan forces somehow managed to win the ground battle. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Hm?Where am I?] [Who¡¯s this bastard?!He suddenly appeared out of the light!] [Oh my, so much food!] Agaliarept, who had been summoned right in the middle of the ground enemy forces in Mongolia, was delighted to see a crowd of people. [Aaahhh¡­ I¡¯m finally out. It seems like I¡¯ll also be able to eat my fill¡­ I didn¡¯t believe it but seems like I might have to thank the gods.] [FIRE!!] A curtain of bullets headed towards him, however Agaliarept didn¡¯t care at all. Rather it felt like a pleasant stimulus. He lightly waved his hand and the heads of close to several hundred people in the area flew off. The headless bodies then fell to the ground, creating a sea of blood. [HYAHAHAHAHA!So fun, it¡¯s so much fun.] While preying on his fallen victims Agaliarept then set his sight on the other ground forces. Whenever he swung his sword made of blood the enemy armored vehicles and mechanical beasts were split in two. In the middle of his playful killing session Agaliarept felt something. [What a delightful aroma¡­] Agaliarept approached the battleship in the front. The resistance was frightening, however it didn¡¯t bother him at all. After killing everyone he also turned the battleship into pieces. [So it really is here¡­] Within the ship there was a single Demon. The Demon was covered with blood from head to toes, but even despite that he still held his sword and tried to resist. [YOU BASTARD, WHO ARE YOU?!THIS ARMY WAS GIVEN TO ME BY THE DEMON KING.IF YOU GET IT THEN¡­] While the Demon was talking Agaliarept stretched out his blood threads and sucked the opponent¡¯s body dry. [T-th¡­. this can¡¯t¡­¡­] The Demon quickly withered up and lost his life in just mere moments. [Aahhh, Demon blood is so freaking good!] After taking care of the ground forces Agaliarept set his eyes to the sky. [Seems like there¡¯s a lot of food just floating there.It¡¯s just enough to fill me up.] Agaliarept then gently floated up and began flying at high speed. With just a light swing of his sword he split a battleship that was floating several hundred meters away from him. He then continued to split battleships and fighter aircrafts one after the other. A red mist was beginning to form around Agaliarept. [What is that?] If one were to look at it from the battleships¡¯ point of view, it looked like a red lighting was soaring through the sky, making the other battleships in the surrounding explode. No one knew what it was and there was also no way to stop it. When Agaliarept caught sight of a dozen or so fighter aircrafts coming towards him he joyfully turned towards them and fired off Fire Magic. The sky was covered in deep crimson and the fighter aircraft blew up due to overheating from the heat. The countless battleships rapidly began dwindling. If there was a Demon inside the ship Agaliarept would drag him out and eat him. He viewed that as nothing more but a type of entertainment. Just as Agaliarept was about to head towards another ship he suddenly bumped into something. [Ah?What¡¯s this?] Looking closely, he noticed something akin to a transparent membrane that was blocking his path. There was a man on top of the deck of the battleship that he was heading towards. Agaliarept knew that man. [Ahhhh, this is so nostalgic.Oceanus, you¡¯re still alive!] [Why did you come here, you immortal bastard!] There was a huge amount of water floating on top of the battleship. Using water from that huge cluster about the battleship, Oceanus had been able to form a water magic barrier. [I cannot let you go any further.] [Huh?Are you scared of letting me meet the Demon Lord?] [Ridiculous!It will be the same no matter how many times you challenge the King.You should know that the best.] [I won¡¯t know until I try!!] Agaliarept tried to forcefully break through the barrier. However a large amount of water flew down from the water mass above the battleship and tried to drown the struggling Agaliarept. It formed a huge bubble with him in the centre, creating an inescapable jail. [It¡¯s futile.Even you won¡¯t be able to escape from a cage made with my Ocean Current Manipulation!Just stay there quietly.] Just when Oceanus was assured of his victory Agaliarept laughed from inside of the water jail. The surrounding water was dyed in red and began boiling. It exploded and from the inside Agaliarept came out covered in flames. [WHAT¡­¡­ It can¡¯t be?!] [Hahahaha! ¡¡What¡¯s wrong? Is that all you¡¯ve got?] [That fire power¡­ You bastard! You took Hyperion¡¯s Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor?!] [I wonder; I can¡¯t be bothered to remember the name of every insect that I¡¯ve eaten.] [You¡¯re a disgrace to Demons¡­] When Oceanus raised his hand numerous water spears formed from the water whirlpool in the air. The water spears pierced Agaliarept however he turned into a red fog and didn¡¯t sustain any damage. He then completely hid himself into the red fog. [You bastard¡­ WHERE DID YOU GO?!] Oceanus then suddenly felt a shock run through him so he looked down. He saw a deep red arm sticking through his stomach. [¡­gh?! ¡­ You bas¡­ tard¡­!] [What¡¯s wrong?It turned out to be a splendid hole.Hyahahaha.] Numerous red threads then made their way into Oceanus¡¯ body and began sucking away his blood. Oceanus originally looked as an old man, however now he seemed to have aged even more. [Ar¡­ gh¡­] [I¡¯ll gladly take your ability as well.] Oceanus¡¯ body crumbled up turning into ash that was scattered by the wind. [Well then¡­ Where is my sweetheart I wonder.] Agaliarept once again turned into a red lighting as he soared the sky. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó A single man was quietly standing on top of the massive floating fortress. He was looking down at the ground, seeing as the Demon forces were slowly dwindling. It was something that he hadn¡¯t expected. But even so, the man donned in golden armor just laughed with joy. [Fufu¡­ This is certainly fun.] Demon Lord Ezekiel Uranus Demon Lv 11,281 Chapter 151 [Master Uranus, should we use Avalon fortress¡¯ main weapons in order to annihilate those monsters?] A single servant suggested to Demon Lord Uranus. [No¡­¡­ Those are Oracle Beasts.This fortress¡¯ weapons won¡¯t be able to defeat them.] [Then¡­¡­] [Do not worry.] saying that Uranus put his hand forward. His hand then suddenly transformed in a cannon made of flesh. Light began gathering at the cannon¡¯s muzzle and the atmosphere shook. [Dragon Blast!!] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó With every step the scorching Giant took the ground beneath him turned into magma. The ground Demon forces could do nothing but run away. With every swing of his axe the ground exploded and everything around it was blown away. It was a situation where the Demons couldn¡¯t do anything. It was then that a flash of light, coming from far away, collided with the Giant. That light managed to pierce through the Giant¡¯s sturdy body. [GRRRRRRRRRR¡­¡­¡­] A huge hole appeared on the Giant¡¯s body, and from it particles of light were leaking. The Giant let out a miserable roar and with a roaring sound he fell to his knees. An impact ran through the ground and in the midst of the curtain of dust Titan disappeared into the light. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The flying flaming Dragon was using its scorching breath in order to lay waste to the ground Demon forces, and the flying forces it took down with fire balls. No one could stop its advance. Then a sudden flash of light pierced its body and the Dragon let out a cry of pain. Flames rose up from the Dragon¡¯s body and its abdomen was torn open. In the midst of its final death throes, the Dragon fell to the ground. The Demons who saw that had no idea what had just happened. They were just glad about the fact that the Dragon was killed. Shiva turned into particles of light and left this world. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Uranus took care of two Oracle Beasts like it was nothing. Even so he felt nothing. He then put up both his hands and transformed them into two huge cannons. [Dragon Blast!!] An enormous amount of light was shot off from both muzzles. The light headed towards the sea and there it collided with the enormous bug. Vishnu was undaunted despite a hole having just now been opened in its body. However, the light didn¡¯t stop there and slowly began moving horizontally, bisecting Vishnu¡¯s body. Vishnu couldn¡¯t even let out a roar of pain. The bug gradually turned into particles of light and disappeared. However, the Killer Bees that had been born from Vishnu¡¯s body remained and continued attacking the Demon¡¯s battleships. Uranus reverted the cannons back, and then raised his hand. [Supreme Thunder!] Over a hundred million thunder strikes fell from the sky and landed on the Killer Bees. The thunder strikes moved as they pleased and attacked not only the Killer Bees but also the battleships that were supposed to be their allies. While Uranus had his attention focused towards the southeast, from another direction a single Dragon was making its way towards him. It was quite far away but even so Hydra still gathered light in its three mouths. In order to respond to the attack Uranus also formed an enormous cannon. Hydra fired off its destructive light and Uranus also shot off his Dragon Blast. The two rays of light collided in mid-air and began pushing at each other. [It seems like I really can¡¯t take care of Hydra easily¡­¡­] The flesh of Uranus¡¯ back began twisting and turning, transforming into another two cannons. His flesh then twisted even more creating even two more cannons. The five canons all aimed at Hydra. The five lights flew towards the Black Dragon. The combined light of the five canons overwhelmed Hydra and swallowed its attack. The light pierced through Hydra¡¯s Absolute Defense and annihilated it. Uranus returned his body to its original state and then began looking for a new prey, when he set his eyes on the cluster of flames. The Phoenix was heading towards him in a straight line. Uranus put up his hand with a bored expression. It transformed into a cannon and Uranus shot off a Dragon Blast. The light pierced through the bird of flames and continued far off into the distance. [Well then, I should have taken care of the stronger ones with this.] Just as Uranus let out a sigh of relief, from below him he saw something charging at him with crazy speed. It was a red cluster that was moving in a zigzag motion towards him. It looked just like a red lightning¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®The flying castle¡­ That should be Avalon. Light shot off from it numerous times just now. That bastard should definitely be there.¡¯ I flew up with even greater speed. [Hyahahaha!I¡¯ve wanted to see you Uranus!!] When I came to the top of the fortress, Uranus was waiting there just as I had guessed. [Blood Slash!!] I swung down the blood swords that I held in both hands and fired off two arcs of blood. The attack that was able to split a huge battleship in one slash, couldn¡¯t pierce through the bastard¡¯s barrier no matter how many times I used it. I got close to the Demon Lord and swung at him at point blank range. My two swords then collided with his sword. Red sparks flew and the air shook due to the impact. I was within an arm¡¯s reach of him as I glared at the bastard. [It¡¯s been a while Uranus¡­ Have you been well?] [Fufu¡­¡­ Agaliarept, I never thought that I¡¯d get to meet you again.Did you enjoy your time in the Dungeon?] [Yea! ¡¡It was the best!!] I repelled Uranus¡¯ sword and slashed him. ¡®I won¡¯t lose to anyone if it¡¯s a battle of strength!¡¯ Uranus took a step back and removed my sword. My sword had dug from his shoulder up until his abdomen. As I was looking at the blood making its way out of Uranus¡¯ body, his sword was suddenly stuck in my face. [What?] Uranus hadn¡¯t suffered a single wound. ¡®This is¡­¡¯ [Agaliarept,did you have a pleasant dream?] [You turned back time¡­ What a sly fellow.] I took out the sword that was stuck in my face and transformed into red a fog, disappearing into the air. [Slashing attacks don¡¯t work on me, you should know that.] [Now that you mention it.However, you can¡¯t harm me as well.What do you plan to do my old friend.] [You¡¯ll find out!] I moved behind Uranus and pierced his body with my hand, while at the same time casting Fire Magic. Blood began pouring down from the hole in his abdomen, while the flames burned his body. [I¡¯ll attack you as many times as it takes until you fall down!!] Originally, the attacks just now should have caused tremendous damage, but Uranus who was supposed to be standing before me wasn¡¯t there. It was then that I suddenly heard a voice behind me. [A useless effort.Even if you raise the power of your Fire Magic using a Unique Skill it is still useless in the end.] Turning back, I saw that Uranus was holding his hand up. Before his hand flaming sparks appeared and in the next moment everything before me was swallowed by flames. [Sodom!] The flames burned everything in a radius of several hundred meters. It was powerful enough to even burn my red fog. However¡­ Using the scattered red fog, I restored my body. [How unfortunate.It seems like fire doesn¡¯t work on me.] [I see¡­ You stole Hyperion¡¯s ability, didn¡¯t you?In that case fire really won¡¯t have an effect on you, guess I¡¯ll remember that.] ¡®If I attack him normally it probably won¡¯t have an effect on him at all¡­ In that case.¡¯ Several tornado-like water pillars suddenly appeared above the place where the two of us were standing. I had managed to control and bring a mass of seawater here without Uranus noticing. [If this isn¡¯t Ocean Current Manipulation.So you killed Oceanus and stole his ability as well huh¡­ Do you want to kill me that badly?] [I spend these past couple hundred years just thinking about how I was going to kill your sorry ass!I¡¯ll kill you no matter what it takes!!] The water tornadoes got even bigger, completely closing off any way of escape. And in that moment I brought down the mass of water on top of Uranus. The water swallowed Uranus and transformed into a spherical prison. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t stop there and cast Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor to make the water inside the prison come to a boil. I was holding the flames back so as not to destroy the prison and with the help of the flames and the water I was able to trap the bastard inside. ¡®Flame Emperor¡¯s Favor renders Fire Magic useless while Ocean Current Manipulation renders Water Magic useless.And he can¡¯t probably rewind time for a long time. If I can hold him trapped in there even if he does rewind time he will still suffer damage and won¡¯t get out unscathed.¡¯ [Uranus!Die inside the water!!] [It¡¯s useless.] [Wh¡­] I heard a voice right behind me. Turning around I saw Uranus floating in mid-air, completely unharmed. ¡®How did he escape?¡¯ [Now that I think about it I haven¡¯t shown it to the other Demons, but me and Cronus can use teleportation.There¡¯s no point in trapping me.] [You bastard¡­] Uranus pointed his right hand¡¯s index finger at me. A dark light flashed and a huge hole was opened up in my thigh. [This is Dark Magic¡­] My body that was made from the red fog slowly started to be scraped off. [Fufu¡­ It will take some time but I should be able to whittle down your particles.On the other hand, you have no way of harming me.Well then, what will you do?] [You bastard¡­] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Leo Garcia] The battleships that had swallowed the sky were falling one by one, and the enemy ground forces were facing the Crimson Ape and the Metal Lion. We were currently carrying the wounded and trying to make our way to the transport aircraft. It was then that a single man fell from the sky. ¡®That¡¯s¡¯ ¡°Gojo!!¡± After falling to the ground Gojo ran towards us. ¡°Leo, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.But the others¡­¡± I was lost for words. Most of my companions had died and we had even let Gojo¡¯s students die. I couldn¡¯t help Wan and Freya as well. I told all of that to Gojo. I was frustrated at my own powerlessness¡­ ¡°I see¡­¡± Gojo looked at his hands. ¡°The way I am now I might be able to save them.¡± ¡°What?What do you mean?!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I looked at my hands and appraised myself. Before coming here, I had used a single Class Slate. It was a Class that I had wanted to max out but due to not having the necessary amount of Class Slates I hadn¡¯t been able to do it. And now, due to the Oracle Beasts defeating a large number of enemies I had gained a lot of exp. Looking at the window before me it was just as I had expected. Priest Lv 99 [Class Skills] Healing Rank SSS Title: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Healing Hand¡± ¡®The way I¡¯m now I should be able to do it.¡¯ I gathered magic power in my right hand. The transparent crystal that was situated on the right glove of Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers shattered. ¡°Grand Healing Magic¡± White magic power began surging forth from my right hand and silk like fibres began spreading to the ground. After a bit of time passed they had connected themselves to all of the dead or wounded people. ¡°ASCLEPIUS!!¡± Chapter 152 The silk-like magical power spread around the area, reaching even the border of the battlefield far away. It healed the wounded and gave birth to the ones that had lost their lives. A soldier that had lost his life slowly began to open his eyes. Without knowing what was happening that soldier looked around him. The thing that had happened to him was happening all over the battlefield. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Switzerland?Geneva?United Nations Headquarters] ¡°Urgent news!Commander Matthew! We got news that the ones that died in battle are being brought back to life one after the other.¡± ¡°WHAT?!What do you mean?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know.The people there don¡¯t know as well!¡± Afterwards there were reports from numerous places that people were being brought back to life. Over 100,000 people had died since the beginning. It was hard for Matthew to believe that most of those people had now been brought back to life. ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®Seems like it went well.¡¯ At first I had thought that it would bring back to life the enemies as well, but in the end only our allies were brought back. Light particles also gathered around Leo¡¯s left arm and restored it to what it was before. The wounds on the person that was helping Leo walk were also instantly healed. ¡°Gojo, did your magic do this?¡± ¡°Yea, it seems like everyone¡¯s starting to open their eyes.Let¡¯s go!¡± Alongside Leo I went to the place where everyone else was. There Wan, Freya, Noah, Emily, Luke and the others had already woken up and all had curious expressions. ¡°Everyone!¡± Leo rushed out with joy, hugging our companions that had just gotten up. After Leo spoke with everyone he pointed at me. Afterwards everyone ran to me with expressions filled with joy. ¡°Gojo!¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo!!¡± Wan rushed a little faster than the others and threw her fist at me. ¡°Gojo, you¡¯re late!You should have come earlier!!¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m sorry Wan.¡± Noah and Emily also came to me and hugged me while shedding tears. I returned their hug with my own and apologized for being late. ¡°Gojo!Did you heal everyone?!There should have been a lot of casualties¡­¡± said Luke with a bit of excitement in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s a spell that I can only use once, but it seems like it worked.¡± ¡°Gojo what are you planning to do now?¡± At Leo¡¯s question everyone fell silent. ¡°Their boss should be around here somewhere.I¡¯ll just go give him a beating.You should all retreat from this place as fast as possible.¡± ¡°So there really is someone controlling them¡­We got it. We¡¯ll leave the rest to you.You¡¯ve got this Gojo!¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo!Come back by all means okay?¡± ¡°Gojo I won¡¯t forgive you if you die!¡± ¡°Make sure to come back Gojo.¡± After giving my promise to Noah, Wan and Freya I parted with everyone. While watching the backs of my friends I prayed for their safe escape. And then I turned my sight to the sky. Several kilometres away I could see a castle floating in the sky. There were also two powerful presences coming from it. ¡®One of them should be Agaliarept.There¡¯s also someone who¡¯s able to keep up with him.I¡¯m sure.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re there, aren¡¯t you, Demon Lord.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó A fierce battle was taking place in the skies above the flying fortress. Uranus repelled Agaliarept¡¯s slashes while Agaliarept dodged Uranus¡¯s Dark Magic attacks. [What¡¯s wrong!There¡¯s no point if you can¡¯t hit me!!] [What a tough fellow you are.] Uranus stopped time. He got close to Agaliarept that was frozen in mid-air, however Uranus couldn¡¯t use spells while time was stopped. After Uranus got really close to Agaliarept he produced a cannon made of flesh. And then he resumed time. [Dragon Blast!!] The light shot at Agaliarept, however just as it touched his body, Agaliarept managed to dodge by a hair¡¯s breadth. Even Uranus showed admiration for his reflexes. [That was dangerous!!!] [¡­You really deserve to be called a genius¡­What a waste. With your power you could have become my right hand man¡­ I guess your character was just too bad.] [Who would want to be your right hand.I should have been the one to be called a Demon Lord!] Hearing that Uranus showed a daring smile. In the next instant a tear formed in the space and a muzzle appeared from inside it. Agaliarept immediately tried to dodge but¡­ [Ugrh?!] Agaliarept¡¯s shoulder was hit by the Dragon Blast. [Damn it!Using cheap tricks.] The tear in space wasn¡¯t just one, there were countless of them. Uranus had stretched out numerous tentacles from his back, with each tentacle entering a different tear and turning in either a hand or a cannon. [I can freely control space as well.Can you dodge a simultaneous attack from all directions I wonder?] Just as Uranus had said Dark Magic and Dragon Blast were fired from a number of places and shaved at Agaliarept¡¯s body. [¡­ I have no choice. I¡¯ll have to use my trump card as well!] Agaliarept put his hands forward and aligned his fingertips, pointing them at Uranus. From his fingertips black sparks flew and a highly concentrated black sphere appeared. It was a Pseudo Black Hole that had enormous energy. The black sphere tried to swallow everything in the surroundings and even managed to swallow the Dragon Blast and the Dark Magic. The sphere then became larger and tried to even swallow the Demon Lord. [Tsch!!] Uranus stopped time, however the gravitational pull still continued trying to suck him in. Even Uranus, who was able to move in the frozen time, couldn¡¯t evade the energies that exist since the start like gravity. [I have no choice.] He transformed the flesh on his back and produced four cannons. He also transformed both of his hands into an enormous cannon. He then resumed time and fired at a Dragon Blast at the Pseudo Black Hole. A light that was even more powerful than the one that had been fired at Hydra swallowed the Black Hole. Uranus was glad that he had been able to somehow get rid of that sphere when¡­ [I waited for this!] Agaliarept¡¯s sword strike easily passed through Uranus¡¯s defense and cut off his left arm. A large amount of blood dripped down. It didn¡¯t seem like this reality would be going anywhere this time around. [Dragon Blast and rewinding time must put quite a burden on your body.I was right to think that you wouldn¡¯t be able to use them in succession.] [Are you that happy that you were able to wound me?] Uranus¡¯ body quite regenerated itself. The blood stopped leaking and his chopped off left arm was returned to normal. [No matter what you do the final result won¡¯t change.] [Stop your babbling!] Uranus and Agaliarept¡¯s battle grew even fiercer. Each time their swords clashed it would create roaring noises that reached far away and shook the air. Uranus¡¯ sword was covered in Dark Magic as it shaved off Agaliarept¡¯s red fog, yet he wasn¡¯t able to cause a fatal wound. In the midst of that battle a sudden change occurred. Light particles slowly began leaking from Agaliarept¡¯s body. [Ah?What is this?!It just started getting fun!] [That¡¯s¡­ You, it can¡¯t be. Were you summoned?] Looking at the lost for words Agaliarept, Uranus let out a smile. [Hahaha, now this is a masterpiece.To think the immortal demon would choose death only so that he could go outside¡­ You sure have fallen Agaliarept.] [Shut up you bastard!As long as I¡¯m able to kill it will be worth it.] [Even though you went through all of that you still couldn¡¯t win against me.Those light particles mean that your summon limit is coming to an end.It¡¯s over.] [¡­ How unfortunate.I wasn¡¯t able to kill you with my own hands.] [That¡¯s an impossible dream.If I find and kill the one who tamed you, you¡¯ll disappear.Goodbye Agaliarept.] [How truly unfortunate¡­After all, you¡¯ll die today. Hyahahaha.How can I not be sad at the fact that I won¡¯t get to fight you again.] [¡­ What are you saying?] [Don¡¯t you get it?Today you¡¯ll be killed by the guy who tamed me.] After Agaliarept said that he disappeared into the light and rose to the sky. [¡­ How¡­ truly¡­ unfortunate¡­] Uranus gazed at Agaliarept as he completely disappeared. [To think that he would make excuses until the very end¡­ You really did fall Agaliarept¡­] After giving a look to the sky Uranus turned his gaze to the ground. There were still a number of Oracle Beasts that were rampaging around. Uranus gathered Light and Lighting in his right hand and cast Combination Magic. [G¨¢e Bulg!!] The cluster made of plasma split into countless lights and fell to the ground. A single light pierced Ravana¡¯s body and two other lights fell on Spriggan and Gigas. All of them flew back as if they had been hit by an explosion and disappeared. The other light shot towards two other beasts but¡­ [Hm¡­] The Crimson Ape and the Metal Lion dodged the lights by a hair¡¯s breadth and headed for Avalon in a straight line. [So they were able to dodge it¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter.] said Uranus and began to produce a piece of flesh from his back. The piece of flesh produced by his back grew even bigger and when it was about to overflow it actually began to float and headed for the ground beneath the flying castle. The flesh fell to the ground and as if it was flowing like a wave it rapidly increased in size and began to spread in the area as if trying to erode it. The flesh was crawling on the ground like it was some sort of amoeba-like creature. And it was also then that the flesh recognized the two beats coming toward it as its enemies. [I can absorb the dead bodies of humans and Demons inside my body.When they get absorbed by me the dead bodies turn into mindless puppets.] The tsunami-like cluster of flesh assaulted the two beasts. The two beasts tried attacking the cluster of flesh that was surrounding them from all sides and not giving them a chance to escape, but their attacks had no effect. The flesh then enveloped the two beasts, crushing them to death. Uranus looked pleased as he witnessed the sight of the beasts turning into particles of light after having to face the overwhelming amount of flesh, before which they were hopeless. [I have over a hundred million corpses stored inside my body.Now that those corpses are running wild no one will be able to stop them.] The flesh continued spreading and after taking in the bodies of the dead Demon soldiers, it grew even bigger. [You can only blame yourselves.I planned on letting most of the humans live, but if you are going to try and oppose me this much I might as well wipe out all of you.Once unleashed, the hundred million corpses won¡¯t stop until they have killed their enemies.] Uranus knew that if he were to release his corpses it wouldn¡¯t take even a week before all of this star¡¯s creatures were wiped out. A single man stood before the fast moving cluster of flesh that was devouring everything. With just a single glance Uranus understood who that man was. [So it¡¯s him¡­ The one who defeated Agaliarept.] There was quite the distance between the two of them, but Gojo also managed to see Uranus. ¡°So that¡¯s the Demon Lord¡­¡± Chapter 153 Everyone around the world witnessed the image of the monster enveloping the area. Everyone¡¯s anxiety grew as the monster continued to endlessly expand in size. And then¡­ ¡°Leo, look!¡± Hearing Freya¡¯s words Leo turned around and looked outside of the transportation aircraft¡¯s window. There he was a brownish, unpleasant thing, wriggling on the ground. He couldn¡¯t even figure out if it was a living being or not, but Leo still felt that it was a dangerous existence. ¡°What in the world is that¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just Leo, everyone inside the transportation aircraft was enveloped by a sense of crisis upon catching a glance of the thing outside. But at the same time they also felt relief. That was because Gojo Masakado was standing before it. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [It appears that I won¡¯t even get my turn against him.] The flesh coming out from Uranus¡¯ back stopped its movements. With a snap the connection between the mass of flesh and Uranus¡¯ back was broken off. It meant that the mass of flesh that was moving about the ground could now move at will. [Be swallowed by the hundred million corpses.] The mass of flesh that was under his eyes had now spread to over tens of kilometres. It had already freed itself from Uranus¡¯ control so now it would move freely and look for corpses so that it could expand itself. It was the strongest monster that couldn¡¯t be stopped by anyone¡­ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®That unpleasant thing seems to be moving towards me¡­¡¯ If one were to look closely at the crawling mass of flesh, he would be able to see people¡¯s hands, faces and other body parts. ¡®So it¡¯s something like a mishmash of dead body parts?¡¯ I couldn¡¯t just leave it alone so I began to gather magic power in my right hand. When the mountain of corpses approached me, it spread all at once as if it was opening its mouth to try and swallow me. The yellow crystal on Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers then broke and a powerful lightning began to gather in my right hand, which lightning then took the form of a huge spear. ¡°So this is the Grand Lightning Magic.¡± I pulled back the lightning spear and then threw it with everything I had. ¡°Thunder!!¡± When the spear of lightning collided with the mountain of corpses, it pierced through it in an instant leaving behind a tunnel like hole. A fearsome lightning broke all over the area and when the mass of flesh touched the lightning it was torn to pieces and turned into ash. After passing through the mass of flesh the spear continued forward in a straight line towards the floating castle. The spear easily broke through the castle¡¯s barrier and pierced through it, disappearing far off into the distance. A crackling plasma remained in the pierced castle and after the remaining lightning flashed on and off a couple of times a change occurred in the castle. The castle exploded from all sides and with the rise of a black smoke the floating castle began to lose its altitude. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [What?What happened¡­] Uranus was standing on top of Avalon¡¯s walls, completely oblivious to what had just happened. This castle¡¯s barrier shouldn¡¯t have been broken through that easily¡­ On top of that for the castle to lose its functions and fall to the ground was unbelievable. Uranus knew that the human had fired off a Lightning Magic. However, he hadn¡¯t paid it much attention. That was because he thought that a human¡¯s magic wouldn¡¯t amount to much. Yet, Uranus couldn¡¯t hide his surprise for the human¡¯s lightning attack, which had easily managed to pierce Avalon¡¯s barrier, that Uranus couldn¡¯t break through even with his most powerful lightning attack G¨¢e Bulg. The spell just now was one that Uranus hadn¡¯t seen before. Uranus could only float in mid-air and watch the descending Avalon. Anger rose along those unbelievable thoughts. It had been a couple of hundred years since Uranus had last felt anger. When he turned to look around at the human a powerful light fell from the sky. Looking up Uranus saw an enormous fireball. That fireball was several tens of times bigger than Inferno and looked like a small sun that was heading towards the ground. When it got closer to the flesh it evaporated everything with its scorching heat and continued to sink itself into the ground. The super-hot heat wave spread around in the form of a circle and burned down all of the flesh in the area. An enormous hole was opened up in the ground. It was so deep that one couldn¡¯t even see the bottom. With this attack most of the flesh in a wide area was wiped out, but a large amount of flesh was still left to continue to erode the ground. The Fire Magic that had been fired off just now was another one that Uranus hadn¡¯t seen before. The man before him was using powerful magic that Uranus hadn¡¯t even seen before¡­ It was then that Uranus remembered Agaliarept¡¯s words. Today you¡¯ll be killed by the guy who tamed me. [So that wasn¡¯t just a bluff¡­] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The red crystal on the right hand glove shattered. The spell that I had used just now was the Grand Fire Magic: Prominence. Its power exceeded my expectations. However, there was still quite a bit of flesh left. It was going around the enormous hole and making its way towards me. ¡®It seems like it automatically attacks anything that it has perceived as its enemy.¡¯ I looked at the mountain of flesh heading for me with frightening speed and began to gather magic power in my left glove. The blue crystal shattered and the temperature of the area suddenly dropped. ¡°Grand Water Magic¡± The flesh spread out in an attempt to swallow me. ¡°Cocytus!!¡± The large amount of flesh that was trying to swallow me suddenly stopped all at once. With me as the centre, everything within an area with a radius of one kilometre was completely frozen. There were no signs of movement anywhere. But even so, the flesh that was outside of that area still continued to come at me. It seemed like it had no end. ¡®So you won¡¯t stop until I get rid of you completely¡­¡¯ I once again gathered magic power in my left hand. The pale blue crystal on my left glove shattered and a strong wind broke out. The clouds in the sky spread like donuts and a tremendous mass of air fell down. ¡°Grand Wind Magic Quetzalcoatl!!¡± When the tremendous mass of air hit the ground it exploded creating a shock wave which tore to pieces and blew off everything. The mountain of flesh that had been frozen was turned into pieces and the still moving flesh was also shredded as well. Just like a violent, condensed typhoon that had gone out of control it was attacking the mountain of corpses. When the wind calmed down only a flat ground was left. ¡°Did I do it?¡± I thought that I had taken care of all of it, but the blown off pieces of flesh began to gather and once more combine together. And from far away another mountain of flesh was making its way here. ¡®It seems like it¡¯s taking in the dead Demons¡¯ corpses in order to expand infinitely.I seem to have underestimated it.¡¯ It was evident that this monster was strongest out of all of the monsters that I had seen. I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop it without the help of Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers. ¡®In order for me to destroy it completely I need to make sure that not even a single part of it is left¡­¡¯ While looking at the mountain of corpses that was heading down towards me like an avalanche, I gathered magic power into the orange crystal on my right glove. When the crystal shattered an earthquake occurred and earth began to swell. ¡°Grand Earth Magic Ginnungagap!!¡± With a rumbling the ground opened and from the crack eight rock dragons made their way to the surface. Each one of the dragons was as big as Titan. The rock dragons fixed their gazes on the mountain of corpses. As if falling down from high up in the air the dragons attacked the enemy that was crawling on the ground. Each of the dragons¡¯ mouths had many layers of jaws with numerous fangs inside of them. When the dragons bit at the mountain of corpses the impact caused the earth and sand to soar and a smoke screen surrounded the area. The corpses were being ground under the powerful pressure from the dragons¡¯ jaws. When the dragons moved the ground shook. The mountain of corpses bundled up and attacked the dragons. They each bit at each other creating hellish pictures akin to Ouroboros. When the raging rock dragons disappeared, pieces of flesh were left scattered in the area. A large amount of the flesh had disappeared, but the remaining pieces were still making their way to each other, trying to unite. In order to finish off the remaining pieces, I put out my right hand and gathered magic in the black crystal on my right glove. A black sphere appeared before me and it gradually grew bigger. The sphere looked similar to Emily¡¯s Black Sun grew, becoming enormous. It then began to slowly drag in the small stones in the area. ¡°Grand Dark Magic Dark Filament!!¡± The black sphere created an unbelievable gravitation pull that sucked in everything. When it rose to the sky, it began to slowly tear off the corpses from the ground, sucking them inside of itself. The mountain of corpses struggled desperately, but it couldn¡¯t compete against the powerful gravitational pull. And like that most of it disappeared within the darkness. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó Uranus was dumbfounded. That was because he thought that the magic the man before unleashed in quite succession, might have been magic used in legends. Even Uranus couldn¡¯t stop the flesh once it had been released. Yet, now there was only 1/100 of that flesh left. If any more of it was lost, no matter how capable it was of increasing itself it would be hard for it to maintain its strength. With those thoughts in mind Uranus was about to use teleportation in order to stand in front of that man. However, in that moment he felt shivers run down his spine. When he looked he saw the man had raised his hand. tens of thousands of swords of light had appeared and were about to assault the remaining pieces of flesh. When countless swords of light pierced the pieces of flesh, the pieces of flesh disappeared as if being purified. Afterwards the swords of light began to accurately wipe out the remaining pieces of flesh. The remaining piece of flesh slipped through the swords and tried to assault the man. However, the swords of light turned into pieces of light and gathered into the man¡¯s hand, forming a sword. When the man swung that sword the light from it moved in a whip-like manner and tore the remaining piece of flesh. The pieces of light continued to be purified one by one until the last one of them purified. Uranus just looked at the sight dumbfounded. It was then that the man¡¯s whip-like light assaulted Uranus. Uranus immediately activated his magic barrier, but the whip easily broke through the barrier and the small light made it way towards Uranus. [Tsch!!] Uranus used teleportation to land on the ground but as soon as he did so the man swung his sword and they both glared at each other. ¡°Did you enjoy the show?¡± [¡­ Humans shouldn¡¯t get cocky!] Chapter 154 [Leo Garcia] The transport aircraft was getting further and further away from Gojo. Even so, the light and the impact from the fight still reached us. It served to let us know that Gojo was fighting. There was nothing we could do, but even so we still wanted to know how the battle would unfold. ¡°Hey, look at this!¡± One of the kids named Arthur said, as he took out his smartphone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mr. Gojo is on here!¡± ¡°What?¡± We all took a glance into Arthur¡¯s phone. It was an image that was being taken from far away, but a vague outline of a person could still be seen. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt, that¡¯s Mr. Gojo!¡± ¡°I believe so too.¡± said Noah agreeing with Arthur. ¡°In that case this image is probably broadcasted by a military drone.After all that¡¯s not a place a person can get close to anymore.¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Osaka?Prime Minister¡¯s Official Residence] ¡°It¡¯s Gojo.But who is the other person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ However, if he is an enemy then he must be quite powerful.¡± said Prime Minister Tada, answering the Cabinet Ministers¡¯ question. The overwhelming amount of battleships and the amebae-like monster that had eroded the earth had now been taken care of. Tada was certain that it must have been Gojo¡¯s doing, but he still thought that it wouldn¡¯t end with just that. ¡°Well either way, we got a report from China saying that they have dispatched tens of drones to capture the scene.The footage will be broadcasted to every country¡¯s government, however whether that footage will be made public to the country or not is all up to the said country¡¯s government.¡± ¡°Will we be broadcasting it?¡± ¡°Yes. We are currently using the help of the media to show the footage just the way we receive it.I even believe that the whole country is already watching.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Tada got the feeling that this was bound to be the last battle. He didn¡¯t know whether humanity would win or lose. The only thing he could do now was put his trust in Gojo just like he had done in the past. He continued watching the image of Gojo while praying. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The one who stood before me was a man with long black hair donned in golden armor. The design of his golden armor didn¡¯t look any different from the silver ones that the other Demons wore. However, it wasn¡¯t just the color that was different, it seemed to be more powerful as well. It was obvious that I wouldn¡¯t be able to appraise the man himself, but even after using Appraisal I found out that I wasn¡¯t even able to appraise neither his armor, nor the sword hanging around his waist. [So it¡¯s you¡­] ¡°What are you talking about?¡± [I heard that the human defeated Aias entered the Dimensional Maze but¡­ I see so that¡¯s where you met Agaliarept.] ¡°I¡¯ll ask just in case, but do you have any plans of taking your remaining companions and returning to your world?¡± [Are you perhaps ordering me?] ¡°You can think of it however you like. I would just like to avoid a meaningless battle.If you promise to go back to your world and never return I¡¯m willing to spare you.¡± [Hahaha¡­ It seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood something. Do you really think you¡¯ll be able to win against me just because you can use some powerful magic?If that really is so, then you¡¯re gravely mistaken.] The Demon Lord put his right hand on the hand of the sword hanging from his waist and began to slowly pull it out. The blade that came out shone with bewitching light. [And it¡¯s not like you can use that kind of magic numerous times, aren¡¯t I right?] ¡°¡­ That is indeed so. The magic that I just use can only be used once.If we end up fighting now, then you might have the advantage.¡± Hearing my words, the Demon Lord smiled. [Yet you seem pretty laid-back despite that.Are you perhaps underestimating me?] ¡°I¡¯m fully aware that you¡¯re strong.Under normal means I probably wouldn¡¯t be your match. I even got pummelled by Agaliarept after all.¡± saying that I let out a faint smile. ¡®Why did I do that I wonder?Even though I¡¯m faced with the overwhelming powerful Demon Lord I don¡¯t feel like I can lose.I already used nine of the ten crystals on Hades¡¯ Ten Fingers.I only have one left.It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m at a disadvantage.¡¯ I looked up at the sky. The sun was beginning to go over the horizon, but it was still bright. [What¡¯s wrong?] ¡°I just thought that the sun is still out¡­¡± [¡­ What are you implying?] ¡°Nothing much, don¡¯t worry about it. I just thought about it since there wasn¡¯t one in the maze.You don¡¯t plan on backing down right?Shouldn¡¯t we begin then?¡± I looked towards the remaining crystal on my left hand. That crystal was the only colorless one. It looked just like a transparent pyroxene. I let out my magic power and it shattered with a light, more powerful than all before it. ¡°Grand Strengthening Magic.¡± Countless beads of light appeared around me and then began to enter my body. My body radiated heat and I felt tremendous power surging from within me. I spread both my hands wide and shouted out. ¡°KAMUY!!¡± An explosion of energy was released from my body. That energy was clearly different from regular Aura. The golden colored energy covered my body and my legs lifted themselves off of the ground. The Demon Lord kicked the ground and flew at me. The ground beneath him exploded from the impact and while being surrounded in rocks and a dust he increased his speed. I brandished my sword and kicked the ground and shot forward in order to welcome him. Two forces that wouldn¡¯t normally intersect in a single world collided. When our blades clashed my Energy and the Demon Lord¡¯s Magic Power burst forth, wiping out the ground in the area. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó The footage that was watched by people from around the world suddenly cut off. That was because the numerous drones that were around Gojo were blown off by the impact. When the image returned the two of them could no longer be seen. Due to there being over ten drones it was easy to capture the battle. However, due to both of them being too fast the drones weren¡¯t able to capture them. Bursts occurred in the sky here and there, shockwaves formed, and a delayed thundering sound could be heard. The people watching knew that the battle was still going on, but there was no way for them to figure out who had the advantage. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡®This man¡­ He can keep up with me.And not just that¡­ This power¡­ Isn¡¯t he even stronger than Agaliarept?!¡¯ My sword repelled during one of our clashes. Using the chance my opponent quickly closed the gap between us. ¡®Power, speed, technique, is he really better than me in all of those?Impossible.¡¯ I stopped time. ¡®No matter how good his reflex might be, it¡¯s useless in this frozen domain.¡¯ Is what I thought, but the man¡¯s sword didn¡¯t stop. I somehow stopped his sword as it was slashing sideways, but I was thrown back due to losing in power. [Impossible¡­] The man was still moving as if nothing had happened. The only one who was able to move in this domain was Cronus who had the same power as me. ¡®It can¡¯t be¡­ Does this man have the ability to stop time as well?¡¯ It was hard for me to believe, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything else. There were also his slashes. Each slash was heavy. His slashes hadn¡¯t changed in power despite being in this frozen domain. Which meant that he wasn¡¯t using Aura. ¡®Aura is a type of strengthening magic that was used on the outside of one¡¯s body. It shouldn¡¯t usually work in frozen time.However, if its effect still persists even in this domain then it means that he is simultaneously using some kind of body strengthening. Yet another spell that I don¡¯t know¡­¡¯ The man slashed at me with terrifying speed. [YOU¡­!] I produced four flesh tentacles from my back. I had already used quite a huge amount of flesh, but I still had enough to use in a fight. I thrust my sword and the tentacles attacked as well, for a simultaneous attack from five places. ¡®He won¡¯t be able to dodge this.¡¯ ¡°Quadruple Dimensional Slash!¡± The man¡¯s sword shredded the four tentacles, turning them all into small cubes. Immediately after that he used his sword in order to repel mine. He then raised his sword. ¡®An all-out attack huh.¡¯ In order to receive the man¡¯s sword, I put my own sword up. The man¡¯s sword that was swung with all of his might split my sword and buried itself in my body, starting from my shoulder and reaching up to my abdomen. The wound wasn¡¯t that severe, but the humiliation I suffered was immense. A reality where I suffered a wound after my sword was broken was not one that I could tolerate. I rewound time. My wound started to quickly heal and my sword returned to how it was. It didn¡¯t seem like the man had any desire to interfere. ¡®It appears that even though he can move while time is frozen he cannot rewind it.Which means that this man¡¯s ability is flawed.¡¯ When my body returned back to its normal state this time I didn¡¯t stop the attack with my sword but rather took a step back. ¡®After all there is no one who can keep up with me.¡¯ It happened just as I thought that. The man took a step forward and slashed. I had lowered my sword so I wasn¡¯t able to guard and the sharp slash landed directly onto my shoulder. The wound I suffered this time ended up being way worse than the one I had suffered before rewinding time back. [Ugrh?!] Blood flew out and I lost my balance. ¡°So you rewound time?You¡¯re amazing¡­ Still, there¡¯s no point to use it on me since I can recognize when you do it.¡± said the man while looking down at me on my knees. I began to recover my wound with Ultra Recovery, but I couldn¡¯t forgive him for looking down on me like that. [You bastard!] As I tried to slash at the man, the man¡¯s fist buried itself into my face. My flesh split, my bones broke and the man¡¯s fist buried itself deep into my skull. I lost my consciousness due to the impact, and when I came to, I was laying on the ground in a place quite a bit far away from the man. It was just for an instant. However, I had been beaten down to the ground. Me?! It was a humiliation the likes of which I had never experienced before. The wound on my face quickly healed, but I couldn¡¯t shake off the anger that was boiling inside me. [You¡­ Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll have an easy death.I¡¯m going to cut off your limbs one by¡­] As I was saying that the man lightly swung his sword. Light stretched out from the sword and passed through my body. My world was split from the centre into left and right. I immediately understood what had happened. I had been split in right in two. Chapter 155 My fist buried itself into the Demon Lord¡¯s face. Seeing his flying figure, I was ascertained that my attacks were working. Due to the sun still being up I could harness the effect of the Hero Class¡¯ [Class Skill] Light¡¯s Guide which further increased my power alongside Kamuy, allowing me to overpower the Demon Lord. ¡®I¡¯m going to finish till before the effect ends.¡¯ I raised my sword high up. Due to clashing swords with the Demon Lord a couple of times by now, quite the considerable amount of energy had been gathered within my sword. The sword began to emit light and I swung it down without any hesitation. ¡°Caletvwlch!!¡± The sword was covered in light and the blade protruded outward slashing down on the Demon Lord. The blade of light passed through the body just as if it was passing through butter. The Demon Lord¡¯s body was divided in two and a tremendous amount of blood flowed out. If it was any normal creature it would have died from this. But, the Demon Lord used both of his hands to press his head together. Afterwards his body quickly healed back. ¡®So he really does have Ultra Recovery. He won¡¯t be that easy to take down.¡¯ I rose my sword once more in order to try and slash, but just as I did that light attacked me from all sides. I was nearly able to dodge but the attack still managed to graze my skin, gouging it out. ¡°Dragon Blast huh¡­¡± Looking around the surroundings I saw tears in space from which a number of muzzles could be seen. ¡®To think he can control space to this extent¡­¡¯ I was a bit impressed by it, but now wasn¡¯t the time to think about such things. I continued dodging the Dragon Blasts as they intersected with one another. Normally this would be quite a tough battle, but now¡­ I opened a door to the space region in front of me. ¡®The Demon Lord should be using this space region as well.¡¯ Thinking that I entered the space region and looked around. ¡®Just as I thought.¡¯ Countless tentacles were coming out of a single tear and were then using numerous other tears, situated in different places, to make their way outside. After entering the space region, I quickly covered the distance with the tear, where the tentacles were coming into the space region, and cut them off. After opening up the tear that the tentacles were using to enter I was welcomed with the Demon Lord¡¯s surprised face. I jumped out of the space region and slashed at the Demon Lord that was still trying to recover his balance. He somehow managed to dodge my sword and then immediately opened a door into the space region, in order to try and escape by using teleportation. However, I opened up another door and entered the space region as well. I began chasing after the Demon Lord and as I caught up to him I slashed at him with my sword. [Urgh!] mumbled out the Demon Lord, and as the blood left his body he opened up a door to the outside and tumbled out through it. I chased after him, going outside as well, but when I went out I was welcomed by the Demon Lord who had transformed both of his hands into a giant cannon. He fired off a large-area Dragon Blast, covering the surrounding area in light. I was surprised that he was able to fire off so many Dragon Blasts in quick succession, but I could still easily dodge an attack that was coming right at me. Using God Speed, I got behind the Demon Lord and slashed at him with my sword covered in Dark Magic. [Urgh?!] He let out a low grunt and turned towards me. [YOU, YOU, YOU!!HOW CAN HUMAN SCUM DO THIS TO ME!] His blood got to his head and his whole face went bright red as he stared at me. ¡°You cannot win.¡± [Don¡¯t get cocky you human¡­ You¡¯re not the only one that can raise his power.] said the Demon Lord with a voice filled with anger as a dark air began to gather in the area. The chokingly thick cluster of Magic Particles began to gather around the Demon Lord, changing his body. The Demon Lord¡¯s body was then enshrouded by something like a dark, semi-transparent, ether body which was made from magic power. The ether body continued to be shaped out until it took on the shape of a person¡¯s body. A Demon ten, no, hundred times the size of the Demon Lord appeared before me. [This skill is called Deification.I¡¯ll show you a power that only I, the King, can display. A power that easily surpasses those clich¨¦d spells of yours!] said the Demon Lord as he looked down on me. He swung his fist and alongside the sound of the air splitting, the Demon Lord¡¯s fist flew at me. I dodged it using teleportation but looking behind me I saw that the earth, more than a hundred meters behind me, had exploded and a curtain of dust had risen in the air. In terms of strength it could be said to be as strong as Titan¡¯s Giant Axe of Destruction. [What¡¯s wrong?Is dodging the only thing you can do?] I flew to the sky and as I got closer to him, with the splitting of the air, yet another fist flew at me. No matter how giant he was there was no way he would reach me from that distance, is what I thought but¡­ I was hit by a shockwave which sent shivers down my spine. As I hurriedly dodged, the clouds that were in the fist¡¯s way split to the left and right opening a way in the sky. The atmosphere shook. The shock waves from the attack were a testament to its strength. The Demon Lord looked almost like he had turned into a Giant, but to me it felt like it was just a body made out of Magic Power. ¡®Still, due to the Magic Power being that dense it¡¯s basically not that different from a true body.¡¯ I used teleportation to get close to the Demon Lord¡¯s eyes. As soon as he saw me he swung his fist at me but¡­ I didn¡¯t feel any threat coming from him. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve gotten stronger but your speed hasn¡¯t changed, rather you¡¯ve gotten sluggish.¡± I used teleportation to go right in front of the fist that was coming at me and slashed with my sword, covered in Dark Magic. ¡°Dimensional Slash!!¡± The fist was cut up into square pieces and lost its shape. From the place where the fist was cut not blood, but rather thick Magic Power flew out and melted into the air. I hopped on top of the right hand that I had just cut and began to repeatedly use Dimensional Slash as I climbed up to the Demon Lord¡¯s shoulder. I cut up the arm as I was running, covering the sky with square pieces of meat. The Demon Lord immediately tried to stop me with his left arm, but he was just too slow. Around the time I reached the nape of his neck I poured Magic Power into my sword. The Aura that was around the sword mingled with the Magic Power creating a golden flame. ¡°L?vateinn!!¡± My sword ran from his face all the way up until his neck. As the slash dug deep into the ether body the flames began to spread on the inside. I also used my sword to repel the Demon Lord¡¯s left arm that had just now made its way to me. I raised my sword in order to slash at him again, while he was still suffering from the flames but¡­ A! Suddenly the Demon Lord¡¯s body began to emit light. That light then instantly grew stronger and wouldn¡¯t even allow me to get closer. ¡°This is bad!¡± I instinctively opened a door to the space region and hid inside. I thought that it would be dangerous if I were to open an exit that was still close to the body. I used teleportation to get several hundred kilometres away. The place where I had just been was now enveloped in a bright light, bright enough as to even prevent one from opening their eyes. After waiting for the light to die off I used teleportation to go back. When I did so I was shocked by the scene I saw before me. ¡°This is¡­¡± The ground in an area several tens of kilometres wide was scraped off and a giant crater had been formed. And the Demon Lord was floating in the middle of that crater. ¡®Did he explode his Magic Power? I haven¡¯t seen something as powerful as this before, it¡¯s probably as strong as a hydrogen bomb¡­¡¯ Looking closely, I saw that the right hand that I had just now cut up was back to normal. ¡®I guess he can restore his ether body as long as he has the necessary MP.¡¯ ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó [Leo Garcia] ¡°Hm?The image disappeared!¡± Arthur nervously shook his phone as the image of Gojo that everyone had been watching just now suddenly disappeared. We managed to witness the enemy turning into a Giant and also see him beginning to shine with light afterwards, but we didn¡¯t know what happened afterwards. We just believed that Gojo would be fine. ¡°Mr. Leo, can we not watch it anymore?¡± asked Noah with a worried tone. ¡°The drones in the area were probably destroyed.As long as new drones make their way there a new image should appear.¡± I also wanted to witness the end of this battle. No matter what I might turn out to be. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó As he saw me the edges of the Demon Lord¡¯s mouth curved upwards. Lightning was coiling about both of his hands like snakes and as he raised his right hand the lightning took on the form of a spear and set me as its target. [G¨¢e Bulg!!] The powerful thunder spear flew at me. The most surprising thing about it was its size. ¡®Did the power of his spells rise alongside his size?¡¯ I used teleportation in order to dodge between the barrage of thunder spears. Each of which had strength equal to that of my Thunder. As I continued dodging the Demon Lord suddenly appeared before me. ¡°What?!¡± ¡®He can teleport using that body?¡¯ [If I can¡¯t keep up with you normally then I¡¯ll just use spells to keep up with you.] The Demon Lord aimed both of his palms at me and a flame covered the whole area. [SODOM!!] I wasn¡¯t able to open a door to the space region on time so I ended up taking the flames, that were hot enough to even burn down the atmosphere. I had Barrier deployed, but the flames were just too strong. The scorching heat covered Mongolia¡¯s sky deep red. I was swallowed by the flames. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó I used Sodom on the insolent human. The magic I could use after turning into this form was all in a completely different league. ¡®It definitely hit him, he shouldn¡¯t be able to get out unscathed.¡¯ The sky was covered in flames and dust and no trace of the human could be found. However, after a bit of time passed I could hear something coming from up above me. I didn¡¯t know what was making that sound, but it was clear that it was coming from above the flames. Without letting down my guard I prepared to receive the human¡¯s attack. [Come at me however you like!] My eyes went wide open as I saw the thing that appeared after making a hole in the curtain of flames and dust. It was a giant golden ball. The ball that suddenly appeared was heading towards me with tremendous speed. I wondered for an instant whether I should dodge it or not, but that instant cost me my time to escape. Looking closely, I could see the human flying alongside the ball. ¡®That¡¯s¡­¡¯ ¡°Eat this! Meteor Impact!!¡± [This is bad!] Thinking that I tried to stop time but before I could notice it the human was already standing in front of me. After all he could freely move in frozen time as well. The human slashed my face with his sword and time once again began flowing. I tried striking out with my right fist but the ball shattered my fist into pieces and without showing any signs of slowing down it collided with my body. ¡®This¡­ It¡¯s a ball made from Orichalcum¡­¡¯ My body was crushed beneath the falling ball and I was pinned onto the ground. Everything before my eyes turned dark and I could feel the impact spread in the area. The falling energy of this ball was probably enough to change the terrain. ¡­ That day, that moment, a large-scale earthquake shook several countries alongside the Asia continent. The rising dust formed a mushroom cloud that could even be seen from far away. Chapter 156 I used Wind Magic in order to clear away the curtain of dust that formed. The air twisted forming into a tornado which sucked in the dust and began moving it downwards, returning it back to the earth. A new, even deeper hole had now formed at the crater which the Demon Lord originally created. Cracks had appeared in the ground. A part of the edge of the hole collapsed and fell into the newly opened crack. From within the hole the Demon Lord, who was back to his original height, flew out. His clothes and armor were seemingly left unscathed. ¡®I guess that isn¡¯t armor, but rather a part of the Demon Lord¡¯s body. That¡¯s probably why it¡¯s unscathed despite all the damage that he took.¡¯ On the other hand, the clothes that I was wearing were tattered. The Demon Lord looked towards me with murderous intent as he bit his lower lip. On the outside it didn¡¯t seem like he had suffered any damage, but I knew that he was quite exhausted. I watched his land on the ground without making any noise after which I followed him and landed on the ground as well. [You bastard¡­ Who in the world are you?There¡¯s no way for a human to have such power.] ¡°I¡¯m just a normal human.I did get help from Rhazes in order to defeat you though.¡± [Rhazes¡­?] ¡°Don¡¯t you remember him?He¡¯s the Alchemist that tried to defeat you alongside Aias.¡± [I remember now¡­The man who ran inside the Dimensional Maze¡­ So he¡¯s been hiding like a rat just in order to find a way to beat me.] ¡°Still you will end up falling to those humans that you so much despise.¡± I pointed my sword at the Demon Lord and kicked the ground, flying towards him in a straight line. In response the Demon Lord raised his arms and began to gather Magic Power. [HASTUR!!] The spell formed numerous blades of wind which assaulted me. The blades cut up my body but I continued forwards without paying any heed to them. My arms, legs, cheeks were all cut up by the wind. However, I had no intention of stopping my attack. After all this would probably turn out to be the last attack. I passed through the storm of wind blades and appeared right before the Demon Lord, thrusting my sword at his chest. He tried to block it with his hand, but the sword pierced through the hand and into the heart. [Urgh!!] Dark Magic Power was flowing through my blade so the places that were touched by it began to disappear. The Demon Lord spit out a handful of light-black blood and the blood drained from his face. ¡°This sword is Aias¡¯ sword. The strongest hero that died by your hands!¡± [S-Stop it¡­] The sword began letting out a black light and rang as it cut through the Demon Lord¡¯s body. ¡°Dimensional Slash!!¡± The slash left behind black particles and Demon Lord turned into square pieces of meat. I then used another Dimensional Slash so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover himself ever again. The pieces of meat flew in the surrounding while being carried by the wind. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The golden energy that was covering my body grew dim and eventually faded. Using Kamuy must have put a lot of stress on my body because when its effect wore off a huge wave of exhaustion rushed over me. My bones creaked, my legs and arms went numb and my heart felt like it was about to burst out of my chest. I stuck my sword in the ground and while supporting myself on it I fell to my knees. My breathing was heavy and it looked like it would take a bit of time for it to normalize. It was then that I felt a reaction from Hostility Detection. I felt a slight wave of Magic Power and when I raised my head to look I saw that the pieces of meat had begun to move. ¡®And even though I made it so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use Ultra Recovery¡­¡¯ I tried to somehow stand myself up, but my body didn¡¯t budge at all. With a sidelong glance I watched as the pieces of meat rose with dust alongside them and formed a person. When the dust settled down a golden armor that was boasting its authority and a long black hair could be seen. The Demon Lord had returned to his original state. [My my, that disgusting spell finally reached its limit¡­I didn¡¯t think that it would last that long.] While he was saying that the Demon Lord had already disappeared. Before I could notice him he was already standing next to me with a smile on his face. He abruptly pulled out his sword and without saying anything he swung it horizontally. I somehow managed to pull out my sword from the ground and block, but I was thrown back alongside my sword. I rotated a number of times and then fell, hitting the ground hard. ¡°Ar¡­ gh¡­¡± [It seems like you¡¯re no match for me without that spell.] I also used Ultra Recovery in order to recover my body. ¡®Kamuy¡¯s backlash should disappear soon. I must find a way to buy myself some time¡­¡¯ ¡°¡­ Why?Why did you come to this world?With your strength you should have been able reign over your original world as well.¡± Hearing my words, the Demon Lord laughed as he got closer to me. ¡°Was it to just invade this world?Or so that you could enlarge your territory?¡± [Fufufu¡­ I have no interest in such things.There is a justified reason for us to invade this world.] ¡°A justified reason?¡± The numbness in my hands and legs disappeared. However, even if I could move my body I wasn¡¯t sure if my current power would work¡­ [You see there¡¯s this fortune-teller in the world under my control.According to his words, the star that we live on will soon be hit by an asteroid and will be destroyed.And unfortunately that divination is bound to come true.We had no choice.] ¡°So you took everyone from your world and tried to escape?¡± [Took everyone?Don¡¯t be stupid. It¡¯s obvious that I only took those that would prove to be useful.] said the Demon Lord with an expression that implied that was the natural thing for one to do. ¡°So¡­ You mean to say that you left behind everyone else?Aren¡¯t you that world¡¯s ruler?!¡± [It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m the King that I made that choice.There¡¯s no way for a human like you, who doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to stand above the others, to understand.] ¡°What will happen to the people you left behind?¡± [No one will be bothered no matter how many of those worthless creatures die. The only important ones are myself and those I deem useful.] ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just destroy that asteroid with your power?¡± [It¡¯s not just any asteroid. It¡¯s called Star Eater. It¡¯s a monster of space that goes around and devours any and all stars.No one can stop it.] said the Demon Lord with somewhat of a philosophic tone, but even so I still got extremely angry for some reason. ¡°What decision!You¡¯re just running away! You don¡¯t have the right to call yourself king!¡± [That¡¯s not something you, who are weaker than me, has the right to say!] Both of our eyes were burning with rage as we watched one another. I swung my sword upwards while the Demon Lord brought his sword downwards. Sparks flew as the swords clashed and a loud impact spread around the area. ¡°Urgh!¡± I was still losing in power even though I had swung my sword with full force. I was pushed back by the Demon Lord¡¯s sword and had no choice but to retreat. However, I somewhat felt that his attack was weaker than his previous one. [I¡¯m almost all out of MP but that should be the case for you as well.I¡¯ll thoroughly exterminate you.] ¡°What?¡± ¡®¡­ What did he just say?He is almost all out of MP¡­?¡¯ I was shocked. It seemed like the Demon Lord thought that I also had no MP left. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± It was then that I remembered Rhazes¡¯ words. *[In order for you to defeat the Demon Lord, you will need a total of 12 summoned monsters. On top of that, each of those monsters must be A rank or higher.]* *[That¡¯s right, it¡¯s here. The strongest monster, the one that will be necessary to defeat the Demon Lord is right here, in this Dimensional Maze¡­]* *[Almost all of the skills that I gave you are imitations of the Demon¡¯s skill, however there are also some original ones mixed in there so be sure to use them well.]* Rhazes did everything for this day. ¡®And the original skill that he mentioned is¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have the Infinite Magic Power skill, do you?¡± At my words the Demon Lord frowned. [Infinite Magic Power¡­ There¡¯s no way something like that exists!] I finally understood. The reason why Rhazes said that I would need 12 monsters. The reason he said that Agaliarept was needed. I understood all of it. I poured out all of my magic power outside my body. ¡°YAAAAAAAA!!¡± The magic power was clearly visible. It looked like a vapour that was rising towards the air. [What the?!Why do you have much Magic Power left!] ¡°You used way too much Magic Power.Rewinding time and Dragon Blast consume a large amount of Magic Power.You shouldn¡¯t be able to use powerful spells anymore.¡± Rhazes had worked his whole life in order to create this chance for me. ¡°Unique Skill Activate!Black Iron Eclipsing Garment!!¡± A black metal enveloped my whole body. My arms, chest, hip, legs were all covered in a black armor. Finally the black metal surrounded a part of my head and face, forming a black helmet. And great swords appeared out of thin air. The great swords were standing by while pointing their tips downwards. There were three on my back, one next to each of my shoulders for a total of five swords that floated around and finally attached themselves to the armor. ¡°War God¡¯s Aura!!¡± Upon shouting that the surging Magic Power transformed into a golden colored Aura. The War God¡¯s Aura could freely change its shape and at one time it looked like raging flames, while another like a crazed dragon. I took Excalibur that was being coated by the War God Aura and pointed it towards the horizon behind me. ¡°Phoenix!Come!!¡± A single spark, that was until now drifting in the air, suddenly burst forth with flames, and from within the flames Phoenix appeared. The bird coated in Divine Flame let out a high pitched cry and directly flew towards Excalibur. When it collided with Excalibur, Phoenix disappeared as if melting itself into the sword, turning into a Divine Flame that was sucked in by the sword. [W-What did you turn into?!] ¡°Let¡¯s finish this, Demon Lord.¡± Chapter 157: END TL/N: Hey everyone! It sure has been a long ride. To be honest, with this being my first novel I never thought that I¡¯d actually translate it until the end, or that there would even be people willing to read it. Despite that I was greatly surprised to have all of my expectations shattered and actually found myself with quite the unexpected number of readers, for which I am eternally grateful. I love each and every one of you that stuck around with us until the end, and I just want to say thank you to the people who decided to support our endeavor in this. Thank you all from the bottom of my heart, and I hope to see you again [Antarctica?Dimensional Maze] Within one of the Dungeon¡¯s floors there was a Bistro table with a tea cup placed on top of it. Apart from the table there was also an antique chair placed right next to it. The tea cup was filled with black tea and Rhazes could be seen sipping on the tea as he was comfortably sitting on the chair. Because he had already lost his real body all of this was just a hologram that helped him remember the past. But even so he was satisfied. That was because the plan that he had come up with had succeeded. In front of him there was a floating monitor which was showing an image of the outside world. It was showing Gojo, who had just activated his skills, and the Demon Lord Uranus. ¡®The Black Iron Eclipsing Garment, War God¡¯s Aura and the Divine Flame are skills that I prepared just to defeat the Demon Lord.One cannot win against the Demon Lord if he fights him normally.That¡¯s precisely why the only plan I could come up with was to drain his MP dry, but the bastard has an almost limitless amount of MP.The only way to exceed his MP was to actually have a limitless amount of it.And that is how I came up with Infinite Magic Power¡­ I made the right decision to entrust it to him.I wonder how many years have passed since me and Aias fought alongside one another¡­ I did everything I could¡­¡¯ [Now it¡¯s all up to you Gojo¡­] ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó We slashed at one another violently with our sword. When my sword grazed the Demon Lord¡¯s cheek the flames that were embedded into the sword burst forth and spread around his face, burning his skin. [ARGH!What in the world is this flame?!] He hurriedly tried to extinguish it but that wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. ¡®It seems like the Divine Flame really does work against the Demon Lord.¡¯ The Demon Lord somehow managed to extinguish the flames by almost shaving off his own skin and then slashed at me. However, my black armor was coated in the War Aura so it easily repelled the attack. It was apparent that with his current strength the Demon Lord couldn¡¯t break through my armor. [YOU, YOU, YOU!!] He was recklessly swinging his sword at me. His strength was on par with Agaliarept, but his swordsmanship was leagues behind Aias. I received his attack with my sword and then gathered the War Aura in my leg. I then kicked up at his chin. The Demon Lord dodged at the last second, but the blade formed from War Aura cut him starting from his chest and reaching all up to his chin. The Demon Lord saw his dripping blood and made a shocked expression. [What in the world is this Aura?!] I put out my left arm and the War Aura that was surrounding it stretched out, just as if my own hand was stretching out, and grabbed the right foot of the Demon Lord who was several meters away. I pulled with all my strength and he lost his balance, after which I dragged him right in front of me. [NOOOO!!!] I raised my sword and brought it down at the Demon Lord who was now in front of me. ¡°Dimensional Slash!¡± He desperately struggled and somehow released the grip of the War Aura, but even so his right leg had already turned to pieces. Afterwards the pieces of flesh were burned by the Divine Flame and turned to ash. [YOU!] He somehow managed to extinguish the flames around his wound and proceeded to restore his leg with Ultra Regeneration. However, using Ultra Regeneration should have consumed a huge amount of MP as well. The five swords that were attached to my shoulders and back then flew up into the air. They pointed their tips at the Demon Lord and shot towards him at light speed. He was about to stop the sword with his own, however on top of being way too fast, my swords were also pretty powerful so as a last ditch effort he stopped time and tried to run. As long as time is frozen the light swords and the Divine Flame wouldn¡¯t have any effect. However, stopping time was also a double-edged sword. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use it for long due to its MP consumption. And just as I had expected after dodging the light swords an expression of anguish showed on his face and he resumed time just after a couple of seconds. To which the light swords once again shot forth and I slashed at him with the sword coated in Divine Flame. It was clear that he was nearing his limit. ¡°I finally understand.No matter how strong you may be, in the end you are alone.That is why you¡¯ll never be able to win against me!¡± [What if I¡¯m alone¡­ With your power you will gradually fall into loneliness as well.You¡¯re no different from me.] ¡°I¡¯m not alone!¡± Before going to the Dimensional Maze I taught Leo, Wan, Freya and the others a lot of things. However, it wasn¡¯t just a one sided process. In return they taught me various things as well. They taught me swordsmanship and Martial Arts alongside many other things¡­ My sword began to shine with light. As if flowing through the air my sword changed its trajectory, passing through the sword that the Demon Lord put up in order to defend himself, and headed even further down. ¡°ASCALON!!¡± A flash of light passed through the Demon Lord¡¯s legs, cutting them off. [ARGH!!!] Due to the Divine Flames burning the newly opened wounds he wasn¡¯t able to restore his legs easily. The Demon Lord then used his sword covered in Dark Magic to cut off the part of his legs that was burning with the Divine Flame. He restored his legs and stood up, but he was already within the reach of my attack. The moment when I attacked the Demon Lord, the words that Wan had told me during our training session popped into my mind. ¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Gojo, I¡¯ll show you my trump card.¡± ¡°Your trump card?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a technique from the Xing Yi Quan martial arts that I practice.It can be classified as a basic technique, but despite that it is quite essential.Receive it with your body!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó My left fist buried itself into the Demon Lord¡¯s side. The impact from my fist went through the Demon Lord¡¯s armor as well as his muscles and directly caused damage to his internal organs. ¡°Xing Yi Quan Roaring Fist!!¡± [URGH!!!] The Demon Lord spit out a mouthful of blood and stumbled backwards. I then pointed my sword at his neck and took a step forward. I remembered the skill that Leo had taught me. ¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°Gojo, amongst the Four Sword Skills that I know, this is the strongest one.I¡¯ll show it to you as a thank you for the things that you taught me.¡± Leo¡¯s sword began to radiate with heat and turned bright red. The wind that was surrounding his sword suddenly changed into flames. ¡°Do your best to dodge this!ANEMOI!¡± ¡ó¡ó¡ó ¡°NOTOS!!¡± The sword pierced through the Demon Lord¡¯s neck and flames surged forth from the blade. His neck was burned and without even being able to scream out the Demon Lord struggled with pain. In that moment the five great swords of light shot at him. The great sword proceeded to cut up his shoulders, arms and legs with light speed. He was in a state that he could no longer recover from. In order to finish this I used the great sword of light to strike at my own sword a number of times. I intentionally stored up impact within the sword until I reached the limit. I then brought the sword down. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this.¡± [¡­ Wa-waid¡­ Sto-!] The blade of the sword stretched out into an infinitely long blade of Divine Flames. ¡°CALIBUR!!¡± The Demon Lord¡¯s body was bisected starting from his head. The raging flames then proceeded to burn his body until there was nothing left. I just stood and watched as the last of his flesh turned to ash and then disappeared into nothingness. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó A number of remaining scout drones from China headed to the place where the battle was held. The wide grassland that had once stretched out in Mongolia was now gone, and an enormous crater had taken its place. A single drone then captured a shadow in the distance. The shadow was standing near a bottomless hole in the middle of the deep crater. From the looks of it looked like a person. That person was wearing tattered clothes and held a sword. Only the sight of that person could be seen. The sight of Gojo Masakado looking up at the sky was broadcasted to the whole world. Everyone who saw it understood that humanity had won. It wasn¡¯t hard to picture the sight of the people around the world expressing their joy. ¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó¡ó ¨D¨DTwo months later¨D¨D [Prime Minister Tada Toshiki] ¡°Gojo really did go huh.¡± ¡°Yes, we somehow wanted to stop him using the power of the government but¡­¡± ¡°If he said he¡¯d go then there¡¯s no one that can stop him.Still it is a bit unfortunate.¡± [Gifu Airbase] (Sakamoto) ¡°It seems like Gojo went just as he planned.¡± (Shimizu) ¡°Well it¡¯s just like him to do that¡­¡± (Sakamoto) ¡°And here I thought that you¡¯d try harder to stop him.¡± (Shimizu) ¡°He¡¯s not the type of person that¡¯d listen after all.That aside, it was a real pain to try and console the crying Sakuragi.¡± (Sakamoto) ¡°Hahaha, well it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see him again.It will probably get quiet for some time, but we¡¯ll definitely meet him again.¡± [China?Suzaku¡¯s Headquarters] (Ryu) ¡°Was it really okay?For you not to go with him that is.¡± (Wan) ¡°If I went I¡¯d probably only be a hindrance¡­ Still, I¡¯ll be ready whenever he decides to ask for help.¡± (Ryu) ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± (Wan) ¡°At any rate the sky is blue today.It is a perfect day to depart on a journey.¡± [Switzerland?Bern?The Sanctuary Knights¡¯ Headquarters] (Freya) ¡°I heard that he had worried a lot on whether to go or not.¡± (Leo) ¡°That¡¯s right, he doesn¡¯t have any obligation to save them.But I guess he can¡¯t just leave them like that.¡± (Carlo) ¡°I was against it though.¡± (Leo) ¡°In the end that¡¯s his choice.We can only pray that everything will go well.¡± [France?St. Victor Monastery] (Noah) ¡°I got news from Mr. Gojo.He¡¯s apparently going to Antarctica today.¡± (Arthur) ¡°I was surprised when I first heard about it, but since its Mr. Gojo then he¡¯ll definitely succeed.I believe in him.¡± (Noah) ¡°I believe in him as well.After all, there¡¯s nothing that Mr. Gojo can¡¯t do.¡± (Sara) ¡°but didn¡¯t you cry a lot Emily?It seemed to have been a huge shock for you when you first found out.¡± (Emily) ¡°¡­ I-I d-did not¡­¡± (Sara) ¡°Hmmm? ¡¡I can¡¯t seem to believe that.¡± (Emily) ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± (Noah) ¡°Just let it be.Let¡¯s just all pray that Mr. Gojo comes back safely.¡± [Antarctica?Dimensional Maze] [You sure are a strange man. Are you really going?] ¡°I am.I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to it.¡± [You probably already know this but with my MP I can only open the door a limited number of times.If I open it this time it will probably be hard to bring you back.] ¡°I know, I¡¯ve prepared myself.¡± [In that case I have nothing left to say.I¡¯ll pray that you succeed.] A door of light opened appeared before me. I slowly stepped towards it and disappeared inside the light. I felt my body melting and my consciousness being sent far away. ¡®The Demon Lord said that he only brought a small part of the residents and left everyone else behind.The people that he left behind also have their own lives and families, their lives don¡¯t differ that much from ours.We ended up fighting against the people that the Demon Lord brought over, but even so I still want to somehow help the ones that he left behind.I still have no idea on how I¡¯m going to do that, but that¡¯s why I want to go and meet them.¡¯ My consciousness began to return to me and the surroundings became clear. It seemed like I was lying face down. The pale color of the surrounding flowers entered my sight as I slightly opened my eyes. It seemed like my body was completely fine. I slowly began to stand up. The wind that brushed past my cheeks was no different from that of my world. However, the things that were reflected into my eyes were completely different. A number of planets that looked similar to the Moon were shining in the sky and flocks of unfamiliar birds were soaring through the sky. A grassland was stretching before me, and a bit farther a thick forest could be seen. I used Clairvoyance to peek inside the forest and within it I saw all kinds of creatures different from humans: Goblin, Orcs and other similar creatures were all living inside the forest. Using Clairvoyance, I passed over a mountain in the distance and then reached a town where people lived. The town was surrounded by a huge wall and in the middle of it there was a fine castle. The people living in the town were wearing traditional clothes and moved about the streets either by foot or by carriages. It looked just like Medieval Europe. I once again felt like I had really come to a different world. ¡°I¡¯m finally here¡­¡±